1 

LIBRA^RY 

OF   THE                                                                                          1 

1 

Theological   Seminary,         1 

PRINCETON,    N.  J. 

Cane, 
Slielf, 

SCCL 

^y^- !*'?Trr'....D4-v-i-s.ion                     

-Oi.../<3 S.e:ction.. 

Book, 

/»   .6. UQ_.:...:..  

AN 

Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory^ 

ANTIENT    AND    MODERN, 

FROM 

THE    BIRTH    OF    CHRIST, 

TO     THE 

BEGINNING   OF    THE    PRESENT   CENTURY; 

IN    WHICH 

The  Rife,  Progrefs,  and  Variations  of  Church  Power. 

ARE    CONSIDERED 

In  their  Connexion  wiih  the  State  of  Learning  and  Phllosophy, 
and  the  Political  History  of  Europe  during  that  Period. 

By  the  late  learned 

JOHN    LAWRENCE    MOSHEIM,    D.D. 

And  Chancellor  of  the  Univerfity  ofGoTxiNGEN. 


Tranflated  from  the  Original  Latin, 

And  accompanied  with  Notes  and  Chronological  Tables, 

By    ARCHIBALD     MACLAINE,    D.D. 


To  the  whole  is  added  An  Accurate  Index. 


A    NEW    EDITION. 


VOL.     VI. 


LONDON: 

FRINTED   FOR  T.    CADELL,   IN  THE   STRAND. 
MD  CC  XC. 


c    / 


^^ 


SHORT   VIEW,   or   GeMTaL   SKETCH 

OF     THE 

ECCLESIASTICAL    HISTORY 

O  F     T  H  E 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY- 


L  rry  H  E  hiftory  of  the  Chriftian  church,  du-  cent, 

X     ring  the  prefent  age,  inilead  of  a  few    ^^"^° 
pages,    would   alone  require  a  volume,  fuch  are  introdufto- 
the  number  and  importance  of  the  materials  that  7  °b''""- 
it  exhibits  to  an  attentive  inquirer.     It  is,  there-  "°"* 
fore,  to  be  hoped  that,  in  due  time,  fome  able 
and  impartial   writer  will  employ  his  labours  on 
this  interefting    fubje6t.     At   the    fame  time,  to 
render  the  prefent  work  as  complete  as  poffible, 
and  to  give  a  certain  clue,  to  dired  thofe  who 
teach  or  who  ftudy  ecclefiaftical  hiftory,  through 
a  multitude  of  fadts  that  have  not  yet  been  ga- 
thered together,  and  digefted  into  a  regular  or- 
c3er,    we   ftiall   draw  here    a   general  fketch  that 
will  ^exhibit  the  principal  outlines  of  the  ftate  of 
religion  fince  the  commencement  of  the  prefent 
century.     That  this  fketch  may  not  fwcll  to  too 
great  a  fize,  we  fhall  omit  the  mention  of  the  au- 
thors who  have  furnifned  materials  for  this  pe- 
riod of  church  hiftory.     Thofe  that  are  acquaint- 
ed with  modern  literature  muft  know,  that  there 
are  innumerable  produdions  extant,  from  whence 
Vol.  VI.  B  fuch 


2  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  fuch  a  variety  of  lines  and  colours,  might  be  taken, 

^^^'^'      i^  would  render  this  rough  and  general  draught  a 

complete  and  finifhed  piece. 

crncerning        II.  Thc  doftrincs  of  Chriftianity  have  been  pro- 

theprofper-  p^gated  in  Afta.  Africa,  and  America,  with  equal 

rus  rtate  <>t      r    CD  1,1         -T-i  n  i     -r»        •  n  •  rr-' 

the  church  zeal,  both  by  the  rroteltant  and  ropilh  miflion- 

in/o""he  ^'■i^s.     But  wc  cannot  fay  the  fame  thing  of  the 

Romiih  true  fpirit  of  the  Gofpel,   or  of  the  religious  difci- 

chu'ch  in  pijpj^  ^j^^  inftitutions  that  it  recommends  to  the 

pariicuiar,      r  ^^^,.-.  ^         .      .  ,       . 

obfervance  of  Chriftians,   for  it  is  an  undeniable 
fa6l,    that    many   of    thofe    whom    the    Romifli 
miffionaries  have  perfuaded  to  renounce  their  falfe 
gods,    are  Chriftians  only   as  far  as   an   external 
profeflicn    and    certain    religious    ceremonies  go ; 
and   that,    inftead  of  departing  from  the  fuper- 
ftitions  of  their  anceflors,  they  obferve  them  ftill, 
though  under  a  different  form.     We  have,  indeed, 
pompous    accounts    of  the    mighty   fuccefs    with 
which  the  miniftry  of  the  Jefuits  has  been  attended 
among  the  barbarous  and  untnlightened  nations; 
and  the  French  Jefuits  in  particular  .are  faid  to 
have   converted    innumerable   multitudes    in    the 
courfe  of  their  miffions.     This  perhaps  cannot  be 
altogether  denied,  if  we  are  to  call  thofe  converts 
to  Chriftianity  who  have  received  fome  faint  and 
fuperficial  notions  of  the  do6lrines  of  the  gofpel ; 
for  it  is  well  known,   that  feveral  congregations 
of  fucb    Chriftians    have    been    formed    by    the 
Jefuits    in    the   Eafi- Indies y    and   more  efpecially 
in  the  kingdoms  of  Carnaley  Madura^  znd  Marava, 
on    the    coaft   of  Malabar^    in   the    kingdom  of 
^onqtiin,  the  Chinefe  empire,  and  alfo  in  certain 
provinces  of  America,     Thefe  converfions  have, 
in    outward    appearance,    been    carried    on    with 
particular  fuccefs,  fince  Anthony  Veri  has  had 
the   direction   of  the   foreign    miffions,    and   has 
taken  fuch  fpecial  care,  that  neither  hands  fhould 
be   wanting   for   this    fpiritual   harveft,    nor    any 
cxpences  fpared  that  might  be  neceflary  to  the 

execution 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century*  3 

execution    of    fuch    an    arduous    and    innportant  cent. 
undertaking.     But    thefe    pretended    converfions,  " '  , 

inftead  of  effacing  the  infamy  under  which  the 
Jefuits  labour,  in  confequence  of  the  iniquitous 
conduft  of  their  miffionaries  in  former  ages, 
have  only  ferved  to  augment  it,  and  to  fhew  their 
defigns  and  praftices  in  a  ftill  more  odious  point 
of  light.  For  they  are  known  to  be  much  more 
zealous  in  fatisfying  the  demands  of  their  avarice 
and  ambition,  than  in  promoting  the  caufe  of 
Christ;  and  are  faid  to  corrupt  and  modify,  by 
a  variety  of  inventions,  the  pure  do6trine  of  the 
Gofpel,  in  order  to  render  it  more  univerfally 
palatable,  and  to  increafe  the  number  of  their 
ambiguous  converts. 

III.  A  famous  queftion  arofe  in  this  century,  ^^j/j""" 
which  made  a  great  noife  in  the  Romifh  church,  latingrotbe 
relating  to  the  condud  of  the  Jefuits  in  China,  '^w^"'"^^^ 

J     1     •  r  •  u  r       r    I       "'^  allowing 

and  their  manner  or  promoting  the  caule  or  the  thechinefc 
Gofpel,     by    permitting    the    new    converts    to  [^^"tflrve 
obferve  the   religious  rites   and  cuftoms  of  their  their  an- 
anceftors.      This    queftion   was    decided    to    the  ""'^"^  "'"* 
difadvantage  of  the  miffionaries,  in  the  year  1704, 
by  Clement  XL,  who,  by  a  folemn  edift,  forbad 
the  Chinefe  Chriftians  to  prad:ife  the  religious  rites 
of  their  anceftors,  and  more  efpecially  thofe  that 
are  celebrated  by  the  Chinefe  in  honour  of  their 
deceafed  parents,  and  of  their  great  lawgiver  Con- 
fucius.    This  fevere  edi6l  was,  neverthelefs,  con- 
fiderably   mitigated    in   the  year   17 15,    in  order 
to    appeafe,    no    doubt,    the   refentment    of    the 
Jefuits,    whom  it  exafperated   in  the  highefl  de- 
gree.    For  the  pontif  allowed  the  miffionaries  to 
make  ufe  of  the  word  tien,  to  exprefs  the  divine 
nature^    with   the   addition   of   the   word    tchu, 
to  remove   its  ambiguity,    and  make  it  evident, 
that  it  was  not  the  heaven,  but  the  Lord  of  heaven, 
that   the    Chriflian   do6tors   worfhipped  \a'\  j    he 

\a\  TifiN  Tchu  fignifies  the  Lord  of  Heaven. 

B  2  alfo 


4  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  alfo  permitted  the  obfervance  of  ,thofe  rites  arid 
^^'"'  ceremonies  that  had  fo  highly  offended  the  adver- 
faries  of  the  Jefuits,  on  condition  that  they  fhould 
be  confidered  merely  as  marks  of  refpetl  to  their 
parents,  and  as  tokens  of  civil  homage  to  their 
lawgivers,  without  being  abufed  to  the  purpofes 
of  fuperrt-ition,  or  even  being  viewed  in  a  religi- 
ous point  of  light.  In  confequence  of  this  fe- 
cond  papal  edidt,  the  Chinefe  converts  to  Chriffci- 
anity  are  allowed  confiderable  liberties  ;  among 
other  things,  they  have  in  their  houfes  tablets,  on 
which  the  names  of  their  anceftors,  and  particularly 
of  Confucius,  are  written  in  golden  letters  j  they 
are  allowed  to  light  candles  before  thefe  tablets,  to 
make  offerings  to  them  of  rich  perfumes,  vi6tuals> 
fruits,  and  other  delicacies,  nay,  to  proftrate  the 
body  before  them  until  the  head  touches  the 
ground.  The  fame  ceremony  of  proftration  is 
performed  by  the  Chinefe  Chriflians  at  the  tombs 
of  their  anceftors. 

The  firft  of  thefe  papal  edifts,  which  was  de- 
figned  to  prevent  the  motley  mixture  of  Chinefe 
fuperftition  with  the  religious  inftitutions  of 
Chriftianity,  was  brought  into  China,  in  the  year 
1705,  by  Cardinal  TouRNON,  the  pope's  legate ; 
and  the  fecond,  which  was  of  a  more  indulgent 
nature,  was  fent,  in  the  year  1721,  with  Mezza- 
EARBA,  who  v^'ent  to  China  with  the  fame  charac- 
ter. Neither  the  emperor  nor  the  Jefuits  were 
fatisfied  with  thefe  edicts.  Tournon,  who  exe- 
cuted the  orders  of  his  ghoilly  mafter  with  more 
zeal  than  prudence,  was,  by  the  exprefs  com- 
mand of  the  emperor,  thrown  into  prifon,  where 
he  died  in  the  year  17 10.  Mezzabarba,  though 
more  cautious  and  prudent,  yet  returned  home 
without  having  fucceeded  in.his  negociation ;  nor 
could  the  emperor  be  engaged,  by  either  argu- 
ments or  entreaties,  to  make  any  alteration  in 
9  the 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  r 

T 

the  inftltutions  and  cufloms  of  his  anceftors  [^].  cent. 
At  prefent  the  ftate  of  Chriftianity  in  China  being      ^^"'' 
extremely  precarious  and  uncertain,   this  famous 
controverfy    is    entirely    fufpended  ;    and    many 
reafbns  induce  us  to  think,  that  both  the  pontifs 
and  the  enemies  of  the  Jefuits  will  unite  in  per- 
mitting the  latter   to   depart   from  the  rigour  of 
the  papal  edifts,   and   to  follow   their  own  artful 
and  infinuating  mediods  of  converfion.     For  they 
will  both   efteem  it  expedient  and*lawful   to  fub- 
mit   to  many   inconveniencies  and  abufes,  rather^ 
than    to  rifli  the  entire  fuppreffion  of  popery  in 
China. 

IV.  The  attempts  made  fince  the  commence-  Prote^ant 
ment  of  the  prefent  century,  by  the  EnglilTi  and  '"'^'°"'* 
Dutch,  and  more  efpecially  by  the  former,  to  dif- 
fufe  the  light  of  Chriftianity  through  the  benight- 
ed regions  of  Afia  and  America^  have  been  carried 
on  with  more  affiduity  and  zeal  than  in  the  pre- 
ceding age.  That  the  Lutherans  have  borne 
their  part  in  this  falutary  work,  appears  abun- 
dantly from  the  Danifh  mifTion,  planned  with  fuch 
piety  in  the  year  1706  by  Frederic  IV.,  for  the 
converfion  of  the  Indians  that  inhabit  the  coaft  of 
Malabar^  and  attended  with  fuch  remarkable  fuc- 
cefs.  This  noble  eftablifhment,  which  furpafies 
all  that  have  been  yet  erefted  for  the  propagation 
of  the  Gofpel,  not  only  fubfifts  ftill  in  a  flourifhing 
ftate,  but  acquires  daily  new  degrees  of  perfedion 
under  the  aufpicious  and  munificent  patronage  of 

^  [<^]  TouRNON  had  been  made,  by  the  Pope  Patriarch 
of  Jntioch  ;  and  Mezzabarba,  to  add  a  certain  degree  of 
weight  to  his  miffion,  was  created  Patriarch  of  Jkxandria. 
After  his  return,  the  latter  was  promoted  to  the  biiliopric  of 
LoDi,  a  preferment  which,  though  inferior  in  point  of  itation 
to  his  imaginary  Patriarchate,  was  yet  more  valuable  in  point 
of  eafe  and  profit.  See  a  fuller  account  of  this  miffion  in  Dr. 
Mosheim's  authentic  Memoirs  of  the  Chrijiian  Church  in  China, 
p.  26,  ^f.     N. 

B  3  that 


6  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  that  excellent  monarch  Christ/an  VI.  We 
^^^'^'  will,  indeed,  readily  grant,  that  the  converts  to 
Chriftianity  that  are  made  by  the  Danifli  mif- 
fionaries,  are  lefs  numerous  than  thofe  which  we 
find  in  the  lifts  of  the  Popifh  legates ;  but  it  may 
be  affirmed,  at  the  fame  time,  that  they  are  much 
better  Chriftians,  and  far  excel  the  latter  in  the 
fincerity  and  zeal  that  accompany  their  profeffion. 
There  is  a  great  difference  between  Chriftians  in 
reality  and  Chriftians  in  appearance ;  and  it  is  very 
certain,  that  the  Popifh  mifTionaries  are  much  more 
ready,  than  the  Proteftant  doftors,  to  admit  into  - 
their  comm.union  profelytes,  who  have  nothing  of 
Chriftianity  but  the  name. 

We  have  but  imperfect  accounts  of  the  labours 
of  the  Ruffian  clergy,  the  greateft  part  of  whom  lie 
yet  involved  in  that  grofs  ignorance  that  covered 
the  moft  unenlightened  ages  of  the  church.     V/e 
learn,  neverthelefs,  from  the  modern  records  of  that 
nation,  that  fome  of  their  do6lors  have  employed,. 
with  a  certain  degree  of  fuccefs,    their  zeal  and 
induftry  in  fpreading  the  light  of  the  Gofpel  in 
•  thofe  provinces  that  lie  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Siberia. 
enemies  of        V.  While  the  miffionaries  now  mentioned  ex- 
ifce  Gofpel.  pofed  themfclves  to  the  greateft  dangers  and  fuf- 
ferings,  in  order  to  diffufe  the  light  of  divine  truth 
in  thefe  remote  and  darkened  nations,  there  arofe 
in  Europe i  where  the  Gofpel  had  obtained  a  ftable 
footing,  a  multitude  of  adverfaries,  who  fhut  their 
eyes    upon    its    excellence,    and    endeavoured   to 
cclipfe  its  immortal  luftre.     There  is  no  country 
in    Europe  where    infidelity   has    not   exhaled    its 
poifon  J     and      fcarcely     any     denomination     of 
Chriftians   among  whom  we  may  not  find  feveral 
perlbns,  who  either  aim  at  the  total  extindion  of 
all  religion,  or  at  leaft  endeavour  to  invalidate  the 
authority   of  the  Chriftian   fyftem.     Somie    carry 
on  thefe  unhappy  attempts  in  an  open  manner, 

others 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  7 

others  under  the  mafk  of  a  Chriftian  profeffion ;  c  e  n  t. 
but  no  where  have  thefe  enennies  of  the  pijreft  ^^'"'  _ 
religion,  and  confequently  of  mankind,  whom  it 
was  defigned  to  render  wife  and  happy,  appeared 
with  more  effrontery  and  infolence,  than  under  the 
free  governments  of  Great  Britain  and  the  United 
Provinces.  In  England,  more  efpecially,  it  is  not 
uncommon  to  meet  with  books  in  which  not  only 
the  dodrines  of  the  Gofpel,  but  alfo  the  perfec- 
tions of  the  Deity,  and  the  folemn  obligations  of 
piety  and  virtue,  are  impudently  called  in  queftion, 
and  turned  into  derifion  [^].  Such  impious  pro- 
«lu(5lions  have  call  a  defer ved  reproach  on  the 
names  and  memories  of  Toland,  Collins,  Tin- 
DAL,  and  WooLSTON,  a  man  of  an  inaufpicious 
genius,  who  made  the  moft  audacious,  though 
fenlelefs  attempts,  to  invalidate  the  miracles  of 
Chrift.  Add  to  thefe  Morgan,  Chubb,  Mande- 
viLLE,  and  others.     And  writers  of  the  lame  clafs 

[c]  This  obfervation,  and  the  examples  by  which  it  is  fup- 
ported  in  the  following  fentence,  ftand  in  need  of  fome  correc- 
tion. Many  books  have,  indeed,  been  publiihed  in  England 
againft  the  divinity,  both  of  the  Jcwifh  and  Chrillian  difpenfa- 
tions ;  and  it  is  juftly  to  be  lamented,  that  the  ineflimable 
bleffing  of  religious  liberty,  which  the  wife  and  good  have 
improved  to  the  glory  of  Chriitianity,  by  fetting  its  doftrines 
and  precepts  in  a  rational  light,  and  bringing  them  back  to 
their  primitive  fimplicity,  has  been  fo  far  abufed  by  the  pride 
of  fome,  and  the  ignorance  and  licentioufnefs  of  others,  as  to 
excite  an  oppofition  to  the  Chriftian  fyftem,  which  is  both  de- 
figned and  adapted  to  lead  men,  through  the  paths  of  wifdom 
and  virtue,  to  happinefs  and  perfection.  It  is,  neverthelefs, 
carefully  to  be  obferved,  that  the  moft  eminent  of  the  Englifl-^ 
unbelievers  were  far  from  renouncing,  at  leaft  in  their  writings 
and  profeffion,  the  truths  of  what  they  call  natural  religion, 
or  denying  the  unchangeable  excellence  and  obligations  of 
virtue  and  morality.  Dr.  Mosheim  is  more  efpecially  mif- 
taken,  when  he  places  Collins,  Tindal,  Morgan,  and 
Chubb,  in  the  lift  of  thofe  who  called  in  queftion  the  per- 
feftions  of  the  Deity,  and  the  obligations  of  virtue ;  it  was 
fufficient  to  put  Mandeville,  Wooi.stqn,  and  Tolais'd* 
in  this  infamous  clafs. 

B  4  '       will 


8  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Cnv'&.cn 

CENT,  will  be  foon  found  in  all  the  countries  of  Europe-,, 
^^"^'  particularly  in  thofe  where  the  Reformation  has  in- 
troduced a  fpirit  of  liberty,  if  nnercenary  bookfellers 
are  ftiil  allowed  to  publifli,  without  diftindlion  or 
referve,  every  wretched  produftion  that  is  addref- 
fed  to  the  pafTions  of  men,  and  defigned  to  obli- 
terate in  their  minds  a  fenfe  of  religion  and 
virtue. 

^.hnftsand  yi.  The  fe6l  oi  Atheifts,  by  which,  in  ftriftnefs 
of  fpeech,  thofe  only  are  to  be  meant  who  deny 
the  exiftence  and  moral  government  of  an  infi- 
nitely wife  and  powerful  Being,  by  whom  all  thinas 
fubfift,  is  reduced  to  a  very  fmall  number,  and  may 
be  confidered  as  almoft  totally  extindl.  Any  that 
yet  remain  under  the  influence  of  this  unaccount- 
able delufion,  adopt  the  fyftem  of  Spinoza,  and 
fuppofe  the  univerfe  to  be  one  vaft  fubftance,  which 
excites  and  produces  a  great  variety  of  motions,  all 
uncontroulably  neceffary,  by  a  fort  of  internal  for  ce^ 
which  they  carefully  avoid  defining  with  perfpicuity 
and  precifion. 

The  Deifts,  under  v^hich  general  denomination 
thofe  are  comprehended  who  deny  the  divine  ori- 
gin of  the  Gofpel  in  particular,  and  are  enemies 
to  all  revealed  religion  in  general,  form  a  motley 
tribe,  which,  on  account  of  their  jarring  opinions, 
may  be  divided  into  different  clalTes.  The  mioft  de- 
cent, or,  to  ufe  a  more  proper  exprefTion,  the  lead 
extravagant  and  infipid  form  of  Deifm,  is  that 
which  aims  at  an  alTociation  between  Chriffianity 
and  natural  religion,  and  reprefents  the  Gofpel  as 
no  more  than  a  republication  of  the  original  law 
of  nature  and  reafon,  that  was  more  or  lefs  obli- 
terated in  the  minds  of  men.  This  is  the  hypo- 
thecs of  TiNDAL,  Chubb,  Mandeville,  Mor- 
gan, and  feveral  others,  if  we  are  to  give  credit  to 
their  own  declarations,  which,  indeed,  ought  not 
always  to  be  done  without  caution.  This  alfo 
appears  to  have  been  the  fentiment  of  an  ingeni- 
ous 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  a 

ous  writer,  whofe  eloquence  has  been  ill  employed  cent. 
in  a  book;,  entitled,  EJfential  Religion  dijlinguifioed     xviii. 
from  that  which  is  only  Accejfory  [<^]  ;  for  the  whole  ' 

religious  fyftem  of  this  author  confifts  in  the 
three  following  points: — That  there  is  a  Gcd — 
that  the  world  is  governed  by  his  zvije  frovidence-^ 
and  that  the  Joul  is  immortal;  and  he  maintains, 
that  it  was  to  eftablifh  thefe  three  points  by 
his  miniftry,  that  Jesus  Christ  came  into  the 
world. 

VII.  The  church  of  Rome  has  been  governed.  The  Ro- 
fince  the  commencement  of  this  century,  by  Cle-  ^^^ 


mifli  church 


d  its 


MENT  XL,  Innocent  XIII.,  Benedict  XIII.,  pontifs, 
Clement  XII. ,  and  Benedict  XIV.,  who  may 
be  all  confidered  as  men  of  eminent  wifdom,  virtue, 
and  learning,  if  we  compare  them  with  the  pon- 
tifs  of  the  preceding  ages.  Clement  XL,  and 
Prosper  Lambertini,  who  at  prefent  fills  the 
papal  chair  under  the  title  of  Benedict  XIV.  \e\ 
Hand  much  higher  in  the  lift  of  literary  fame  than 
the  other  pontifs  now  mentioned;  and  Benedict 
XIII.  furpaffed  them  all  in  piety,  or  at  leaft  in  its 
appearance,  which,  in  the  whole  of  his  conduft, 
was  extraordinary  and  ftriking.  It  was  he  that 
conceived  the  laudable  defign  of  reforming  many 
diforders  in  the  church,  and  reftraining  the  cor- 
ruption and  licentioufnefs  of  the  clergy ;  and  for 
this  purpofe  held  a  council,  in  the  palace  of  the 

6^  [^]  The  original  title  of  this  book  (which  is  fuppofed  t5 
have  been  written  by  one  Muralt,  a  Swifs,  author  of  the 
Lntres  fur  les  Anglois  et  fur  les  Francois,)  is  as  follows  :  Lettres 
fur  la  Religion  efjcntielle  a  VHonime,  diflingute  de  ce  qui  n'en  e/i  ' 

que  Vaccefjoire.  There  have  been  feveral  excellent  refutations 
of  this  book  publifhed  on  the  continent ;  amonp-  which  the 
Lettres  fur  les  'vrais  principes  de  la  Religion,  in  two  volumes  8vo. 
compofed  by  the  late  learned  and  iBgenious  Mr.  Bouiller, 
deferve  particular  notice. 

C^  \_e]  This  hiftory  was  publiflied  while  Benedict  XIV. 
>vas  yet  alive. 

Lateran, 


JO  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT.  Later an^  in  the  year  1725,  whofe  ads  and  decrees 
^^"^'  have  been  made  public.  But  the  event  did  not  an- 
fvver  his  expcdations ;  nor  is  there  any  probability 
the  Benedict  XIV.,  who  is  attempting  the  execu- 
tion of  the  fame  worthy  purpofe,  though  by  different 
means,  will  meet  with  better  fuccefs. 

We  muft  not  omit  obferving  here,    that    the 
modern  bifhops  of  Rome  make   but  an  indifferent 
figure  in  'Europe^   and  exhibit  little  more  than  an 
empty  fliadow  of  the  authority  of  the  ancient  pon- 
tifs.     Their  prerogatives  are  diminifhed,  and  their 
power   is   reftrained   within  very  narrow   bounds. 
The  fovereign  princes  and  ftates  of  Europe^  who 
embrace  their  communion,  no  longer  tremble  at 
the  thunder  of  the  Vatican,   but  treat  their  ana- 
iherdas  with   indifference    and    contempt.     They, 
indeed,  load  the  holy  father  with  pompous  titles, 
and  treat  him  with  all  the  external  marks  of  vene- 
ration and  refpe6l ;    yet  they  have  given  a  mortal 
blow  to  his  authority,  by  the   prudent  and  artful 
diftinftion  they  make  between  the  court  of  Rome 
and  the  Roman  pontif.     For,   under  the  cover  of 
this  diftinclion,  they  buffet  him  with  one  hand,  and 
ftroke  him  with  the  other;    and,   under  the  mod 
refpeftful  profeffion  of  attachment  to  his  perfon, 
oppofe  the  meafures,  and  diminifh  ftill  more,  from 
day  to  day,  the  authority  of  his  court.     A  variety 
of  modern  tranfadions  might  be  alleged  in  confirm- 
ation   of  this,    and  more  efpecially    the    debates 
that  have  arifen  in  this  century,  between  the  court 
of  Ro-me  and  thofe  of  FrancCi  Naples,   Sardinia^ 
and  Portugal,  in  all  which  that  ghoftly  court  has 
been  obliged  to  yield,   and  to  difcover  its  extreii;ie 
infignificancy  and  weaknefs. 
AUprofpeft       VIII.  There  have  been  no  ferious  attempts  made 
eiiiatimbe".  iH  latct  timcs  to  bring  about  a  reconciliation  be- 
tween he    tween  the  Proteftant  and  Romifh  churches ;  for, 
andRomifh  notwithftanding   the    pacific   projeds    farmed    Uy 
eominuni-    private  Dcrfons  with  a  view  to  this  union,   it  is 

ens  entirely    t  I  •     m 

removed.  J^llllV 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  ii 

juflly  confidered  as  an  impradticable  fchenne.  The  c  ei  n  t, 
difficulties  that  attend  its  execution  were  greatly  ^*'"  ,_ 
augmented  by  the  famous  bull  of  Clement  XL, 
entitled  Unigenitus,  which  deprived  the  peace- 
makers of  the  principal  expedient  they  employed 
for  the  accomplifhment  of  this  union,  by  putting 
it  out  of  their  power  to  foften  and  mitigate  the  doc- 
trines of  popery,  that  appeared  the  molt  fliocking 
to  the  friends  of  the  Reformation.  This  expedient 
had  been  frequently  praftifed  in  former  times, 
in  order  to  remove  the  difgufl-  that  the  Proteftants 
had  conceived  againft  the  church  of  Rome;  but 
the  bull  Unigenitus  put  an  end  to  all  thefe  mo- 
difications, and  in  moft  of  thofe  points  that  had 
occafioned  our  feparation  from  RomCy  reprefented 
the  doftrine  of  that  church  in  the  very  fame 
fhocking  light  in  which  they  had  been  viewed 
by  the  firft  reformers.  This  ihews,  with  the  ut- 
moft  evidence,  that  all  the  attempts  the  Romifh 
doctors  have  made,  from  time  to  time,  to  give 
an  air  of  plaufibility  to  their  tenets,  and  render 
them  palatable,  were  fo  many  fnares  infidioufly 
laid  to  draw  the  Proteftants  into  their  commu- 
nion ;  that  the  fpecious  conditions  they  propofed 
as  the  terms  of  a  reconciliation,  were  perfidious 
ftratagems ;  and  that,  confequently,  there  is  no 
fort  of  dependance  to  be  made  upon  the  promifes 
and  declarations  of  fuch  a  difingenuous  let  of 
men. 

IX.    The  inteftine  difcords,  tumults,  and  divl-  Jn'fft'"* . 
fions,  that  reigned  in  the  Romifh  church,   during  thrRomi'J 
the  preceding  century,  were  fo  far  from  being  ter-  '^"f'^'- 
minated  in  this,   that  new  fuel  was  added  to  the 
flam.e ;  and  the  animofities  of  the  contending  par- 
ties grew  more  vehement  from  day  to  day.     Thefe 
divifions  ftill  fubfift.     The  Jefuits  are  at  variance 
with  the   Dominicans,    and  ibme  other  religious 
orders,    though  thefe  quarrels   make   little   noife, 
and  are  carried  on  with  fome  regard  to  decency 

and 


3  2  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Cms Vi  en 

CENT,    and  prudence ;  the  Donninicans  are  on  bad  terms 


XVIIJ. 


with  the  Francifcans  ;  the  controverfy  concern- 
ing the  nature,  lawfulnefs,  and  expediency  of  the 
Chinefe  ceremonies  ftill  continues,  at  leaft  in 
Europe ;  and  were  we  to  mention  all  the  debates  that 
divide  the  Romifli  church,  which  boafts  fo  much 
of  its  unity  and  infallibility,  the  enumeration 
would  be  endlefs.  The  controverfy  relating  to 
Janfenifm,  which  was  one  or  the  principal  fources 
of  that  divifion  which  reigned  within  the  papal 
jurifdiclion,  has  been  carried  on  with  great  fpirit 
and  animofity  in  France  and  in  the  Netherlands. 
The  Janfenifts,  or,  as  they  rather  chufe  to  be 
called,  the  difciples  of  Augustin,  are  inferior  to 
their  adverfaries  the  Jefuits,  in  numbers,  power, 
and  influence ;  but  they  equal  them  in  refolution^ 
prudence,  and  learning,  and  furpafs  them  in  fanc- 
tity  of  manners  and  fuperftition,  by  which  they 
excite  the  refpeft  of  the  people.  "When  their  af- 
fairs take  an  unfavourable  turn^  and  they  are  op- 
prefled  and  perfecuted  by  their  vi6torious  enemies, 
they  find  an  afylum  in  the  Netherlands.  For  the 
greateft  part  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  Spani/h 
Flanders^  and  all  the  members  of  that  communion 
that  live  under  the  }urifdi6lion  of  the  United  Pro- 
vinciSj  embrace  the  princi[)les  and  do6lrines  of 
Jansenius  [/].     Thofe  that  inhabit  the   United 

^  [/]  This  affcrtion  is  too  general.  It  is  true,  that  the 
greatelt  part  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the  United  Pro-jjinces 
SLve  Janfenifts,  and  that  there  is  no  legal  toleration  of  the  Je- 
fuits in  that  republic.  It  is,  nevertheJefs,  a  known  faft,  and 
a  fadl  that  cannot  be  indifferent  to  thofe  who  have  the  wel- 
fare and  fecurity  of  thefe  provinces  at  heart,  that  the  Jefuits 
are  daily  gaining  ground  among  the  Dutch  Papifis.  They 
have  a  flourifliing  chape]  in  the  city  of  Utrecht,  and  have 
places  of  worfnip  \\\  feveral  other  cities,  and  in  a  great  number 
of  villages.  It  would  be  worthy  of  the  wifdom  of  the  rulers 
of  the  Republic  to  put  a  flop  to  this  growing  evil,  and  not  to 
fuffer  in  a  Protcftant  country  a  religious  order  which  has  been 
fuppreffed  in  a  Popilh  one,  and  declared  enemies  of  the  Hate. 

Provinces 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  ijj 

Provinces  have  ahnoft  renounced  their  allegiance  cent, 
to  the  Pope,  though  they  profefs  a  warm  attach-  ^^^"' 
ment  to  the  doftrine  and  communion  of  the 
church  of  Rome;  nor  are  either  the  exhortations 
or  threatenings  of  the  Holy  Father  fufficient  to 
banifh  the  obftinacy  of  thefe  wayward  children, 
or  to  reduce  them  to  a  ftate  of  fubjedion  and 
obedience. 

X.  The  caufe  of  the  Janfenifts  acquired  a  pe-  The  debates 
culiar  decree  of  credit  and  reputation,    both   in  ""^''?"e<j 
this  and  the  preceding  century,  by  a  French  tranf-  New  Tc/i?.. 
iation  of  the  New  Teflament,  made  by  the  learn-  '"*'^^* 
ed  and  pious  Paschasius  Quenel,  a  prieft  of  the 
Oratory,   and  accompanied  with  practical  annota- 
tions, adapted  to  excite  lively  imprefllons  of  reli- 
gion in  the  minds  of  men.     The  quinteflence  of 
Janfenifm  was   blended,  in  an  elegant  and  artful 
manner,  with  thefe  annotations,  and  was  thus  pre-' 
fented  to  the  reader  under  the  moft  pleafing  af- 
peft.     The  Jefuits  were  alarmed  at  the  fuccefs  of 
Quenel's  book,  and  particularly  at  the  change  it 
had  wrought,  in  many,   in  favour  of  the  theologi- 
cal doftrines  of  Jansenius  j  and  to  remove  out 
of  the  way  an  inftrument  which  proved  fo  advan-^ 
tageous   to    their  adverfaries,    they   engaged  that- 
weak  prince  Lewis  XIV.  to  folicit  the  condemna- 
tion of  this  produftion  at  the  court  o(  Rome.  Cle- 
ment XI.  granted  the  requeft  of  the  French  mo- 
narch, becaufe  he  confidered   it  as  the  requeft  of 
the  Jefuits  ;  and,  in  the  year  1713,  ilTued  out  the 
famous  Bull  Unigenitus,   in  which  Quenel's  New 
Teftament  was  condemned,  and  an  hundred  and 
ove  propofttions  contained  in  it  pronounced  here- 
tical [^].     This  bull,  which  is  alio  known  by  the 

name 

.  ^  [«?]  To  fhow  what  a  political  weathercock  the  infalli- 
hility  of  the  Holy  Father  was  upon  this  occafion,  it  may  not 
be  improper  to  place  here  an  anecdote  which  is  related  by 
Voltaire  in  his  Sicck  de  Louis  XIV.  vol.  ii.  under  the  article 

"JanfeniJ'me. 


14 


Commn. 

tions   in 
France  cc- 
cafior/ed    by 
tbis  bull.  ' 


A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

hame  of  The  Conjlitution^  gave  a  favourable  turn 
to  the  affairs  of  the  Jefuits  ;  but  it  was  highly 
detrimental  to  the  intercfts  of  the  Romifh  church, 
as  many  of  the  wifer  members  of  that  communion 
candidly  acknowledge.  For  it  not  only  confirmed 
the  Proteftants  in  their  feparation,  by  convincing 
them  that  the  church  of  Ronte  was  refolved 
to  adhere  obftinately  to  its  ancient  fuperftitions 
and  corruptions,  but  alfo  offended  many  of  the 
Roman-Catholics,  who  had  no  particular  attach- 
ment to  the  do6lrines  of  Jansenius,  and  were  only 
bent  on  the  purfuit  of  truth  and  the  advance- 
ment of  piety.  It  muff  alfo  be  obferved,  that 
the  controverfy  relating  to  Janfenifm  was  much 
heated  and  augmented,  inftead  of  being  mitigated 
or  fufpended,  by  this  defpotic  and  ill-judged 
edia. 

XI.  The  diffenfions  and  tumults  excited  in- 
France  by  this  edi6l  were  violent  in  the  higheft 
degree.  A  confiderable  number  of  bifhops, 
and  a  large  body  compofed  of  perfons  eminently 
diftinguidied  by  their  piety  and  erudition,  both 
among  the  clergy  and  laity,  appealed  from  the 
bull  to  a  general  council.  It  was  more  parti- 
cularly oppofed  by  the  Cardinal  De  Noailles, 
archbifhop  of  VariSy  who,  equally  unmoved  by  the 
authority  of  the  pontif  and  by  the  reientment  and 


Janfenifme.  The  credit  of  the  teller  weighs  but  liglit  in  the 
balance  of  hillorical  fame ;  the  anecdote,  however,  is  well 
atteded,  and  is  as  follows  :  "  The  Abbe  Ren  audot,  a  learned 
"  Frenchman,  happening  to  be  at  Rome  the  firft  year  of  the 
**  Pontificate  of  Cl E m  e  n T  XJ.,  went  one  day  to  fee  the  Pope, 
"  who  was  fond  of  men  of  letters,  and  was  himfelf  a  learned 
**  man,  and  found  his  Holinefs  reading  Father  Que n el's 
*'  book.  On  feeing  Ren  audot  enter  the  apartment,  the  Pope 
**  faid,  in  a  kind  of  rapture  :  Here  is  a  rnoji  excellent  book — 
•'  IVe  have  nobody  at  Rome  that  is  capable  of  'writing  in  this 
"  manner; — /  ^Mijh  I  could  engage  the  author  to  refide  here!** 
And  yet  this  fame  book  was  condemned  afterwards  by  this  fame 
Pope. 

3  indig- 


m  the  Eighteenth  Century,  15 

indignation  of  Lev/is  XIV. ,   made  a  noble  ftand  cent. 
againft  the  defpotic   proceedings  of  the   court  of  1^ 


Rome.  Thefe  defenders  of  the  ancient  doctrine 
and  liberties  of  the  Gallican  church  were  perfe- 
cuted  by  the  Popes,  the  French  monarch,  and  the 
Jefuits,  from  whom  they  received  an  uninter- 
rupted feries  of  injuries  and  affronts.  Nay,  their 
entire  ruin  was  aimed  at  by  thefe  unrelenting 
adverfaries,  and  was  indeed  accomplifhed  in  part, 
fince  fome  of  them  were  obliged  to  fly  for  refuge 
to  their  brethren  in  Hollayid  ^  others  forced,  by 
the  terrors  of  penal  laws,  and  by  various  a6ls  of 
tyranny  and  violence,  to  receive  the  papal  edi(fl:; 
while  a  confiderable  number,  deprived  of  their 
places,  and  ruined  in  their  fortunes,  looked  for 
lubfiltence  and  tranquillity  at  a  greater  diftance 
from  their  native  country.  The  ilFue  of  this  fa- 
mous conteft  was  favourable  to  the  bull^  which 
was  at  length  rendered  valid  by  the  authority  of 
the  parliament,  and  was  regiflered  among  the  laws 
of  the  date.  This  contributed,  in  fome  meafure, 
to  reflore  the  public  tranquiihty,  but  it  was  far 
from  diminifhing  the  number  of  thofe  who  com- 
plained of  the  defpotifm  of  the  pontif;  and  the 
kingdom  of  France  is  flill  full  of  Appellants  \h\ 
who  rejeft  the  authority  of  the  bully  and  only  v;ait 
for  a  favourable  opportunity  of  reviving  a  contro- 
verfy,  which  is  rather  fufpended  than  terminated, 
and  of  kindling  anew  a  flanie  that  is  covered  with- 
out being  extinguifhed. 

XII.  Amidft  the  calamities  in  which  the  Jan-  The  dr. 
fenifls   have   been   involved,    they  have  only  two  ^J^t'^c""' 
methods   left    of  maintaining   their  caufe   againft  tribute  to 
their    powerful    adverfaries,    and    thefe    are    their  r"ufe"f'^ 
'writings   and   their   miracles.     The  former  alone  Ja"fenifn» 

in  Frttnctm 

CC/"  [^]  This  was  the  name  that  was  aflumed  by  thofe  who 
appealed  from  the  bull  and  the  court  of  Rome  to  a  general 
council  > 

have 


1 6  A  Sketch  of  the  State  cf  the  Cuvrch 

CENT,  have  proved  truly  ufeful  to  them ;  the  latter  gavfe 
^^"''  them  only  a  tranfitory  reputation,  which,  being 
ill-founded,  contributed  in  the  iffue  to  fink  their 
credit.  The  writings  in  which  they  have  attacked 
both  the  Pope  and  the  Jefuits  are  innumerable  ; 
and  many  of  them  are  compofed  with  fuch  elo- 
quence, fpirit,  and  folidity,  that  they  have  pro- 
duced a  remarkable  effeft.  The  Janfenifts,  how- 
ever, looking  upon  all  human  means  as  infufficient 
to  fupport  their  caufe,  turned  their  views  towards 
fupernatural  fuccours,  and  endeavoured  to  make  it 
appear,  that  their  caufe  was  the  peculiar  objedt  of 
the  divine  protection  and  approbation.  For  this 
purpofe  they  perfuaded  the  multitude,  that  God 
had  endowed  the  bones  and  afhes  of  certain  per- 
fons,  \'A\o  had  diftinguifhed  themfelves  by  their 
zeal  in  the  caufe  of  Jansenius,  and  had,  at  the 
point  of  death,  appealed  a  fecond  time  from  the 
Pope  to  a  general  council,  with  the  power  of  heal- 
ing the  moll  inveterate  difeafes.  The  perfon 
whofe  remains  were  principally  honoured  with 
this  marvellous  efficacy,  was  the  Abbe  Paris,  a 
man  of  family,  whofe  natural  character  was  dark 
and  melancholy  -,  his  fuperftition  exceffive  be- 
yond all  credibility ;  and  who,  by  an  auftere  ab- 
flinence  from  bodily  nourilhment,  and  the  exer- 
cife  of  other  inhuman  branches  of  penitential 
difcipline,  was  the  voluntary  caufe  of  his  own 
death  [?'].  To  the  miracles  which  were  faid  to  be 
wrought  at  the  tomb  of  this  fanatic,  the  Janfenifts 
added  a  great  variety  of  vifions  and  relations,  to 
which  they  audacioufly  attributed  a  divine  origin  ; 
for  feveral  members  of  the  community,  and  more 

[/]  The  impollure  that  reigned  in  thefe  pretended  miracles 
has  been  detefted  and  expofed  by  various  authors  ;  but  by  none 
with  more  acutenefs,  perfpicuity,  and  penetration,  than  by  the 
ingenious  Dr.  Douglas,  in  his  excellent Treatife  on  Miracles, 
eniiiled,  The  Criteriofi,  which  was  publiihed  by  Millar  in 
the  year  1754. 

elpecially 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  17 

cfpecially  thofe  who  refided  at  Paris,  pretended  c  e  n  tj 
to  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghofi ;  and,  in  confe-  ^^"*'  , 
quence  of  this  prerogative,  delivered  inftruftions, 
prediflions,  and  exhortations,  which,  though  fre- 
quently extravagant,  and  almoft  always  inupid, 
yet  moved  the  paffions,  and  attradled  the  adiiiira- 
tion,  of  the  ignorant  multitude.  The  prudence, 
however,  of  the  court  of  France  put  a  flop  to 
thefe  fanatical  tumults  and  falfe  miracles  ;  and,  in 
the  fituation  in  which  things  are  at  prefent,  the 
Janfeniils  have  nothing  left  but  their  genius  and 
their  pens  to  maintain  their  caufe  \k\ 

XIII.  We  can  fay  but  very  little  of  the  Greek  Theftateof 
and  Eaftern  churches.  The  profound  ignorance  church."" 
in  which  they  live,  and  the  defpotic  yoke  under 
which  they  groan,  prevent  their  forming  any 
plans  to  extend  their  limits,  or  making  any  at- 
tempts to  change  their  Hate.  The  Ruffians,  as 
we  had  formerly  occafion  to  obferve,  alTumed, 
under  the  reign  of  Peter  the  Greats  a  lefs  favage. 
and  barbarous  afpe£l  than  they  had  before  that 
memorable  period  \  and  in  this  century  have  gi- 
ven fome  grounds  to  hope  that  they  may  one  day 
be  reckoned  among  the  civilized  nations.  There 
are,  neverthelefs,  immenfe  multitudes  of  that 
rugged  people,  who  are  (till  attached  to  the  bru- 
tifh  fuperftition  and  difcipline  of  their  anceftors ; 
and  there  are  feveral  in  whom  the  barbarous  fpi- 
rit  of  perfecution  ftill  fo  far  prevails,  that,  were 
it  in  their  power,  they  would  cut  off  the  Prote- 
ftants,  and  all  other  fe6ls  that  differ  from  them, 
by  fire  and  fword.     This  appears  evident  from  a 

CCi*  [i]  Things  are  greatly  changed  fince  the  learned  author 
>vrote  this  paragraph.  The  ftorm  of  juft  refentment  that  has 
arifen  againft  the  Jefuits,  and  has  been  attended  with  the  ex- 
tinftion  of  their  order  in  Portugal,  France,  and  in  all  the  Spa- 
nifh  dominions,  has  difarmed  the  moft  formidable  adverfaries 
of  Janfcnifm,  and  mull  confequently  be  confidered  as  an  event 
liighly  favourable  to  the  Janfenifts, 

Vol.  VL  C  variety 


l8  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

G  K  N  T.   variety   of  circumftances,     and    more   efpeclcilly 
^^^"'     from    the    book  which    Stephen   Javorski    has 
compofed  againft  heretics  of  all  denominations. 

The  Greek  Chriftians  are  faid  to  be  treated  aC 
prefent  by  their  haughty  mafters  with  more  cle- 
mency and  indulgence  than  in  former  times- 
The  Neftorians  and  Monophyfites  in  Jfta  and 
Africa  perfevere  in  their  refufal  to  enter  into  the 
communion  of  the  Romifli  church,  notwithftand- 
ing  the  earned  entreaties  and  alluring  offers  thac 
have  been  made  from  time  to  time  by  the  pope's 
legates,  to  conquer  their  inflexible  conftancy. — • 
The  Roman  pontifs  have  frequently  attempted 
to  renew,  by  another  facred  expedition,  their  for- 
mer connexions  with  the  kingdom  of  Ahyffinia ; 
but  they  have  not  yet  been  able  to  find  out  a 
method  of  efcaping  the  vigilance  of  that  court, 
which  ftill  perfifts  in  its  abhorrence  of  popery. 
Nor  is  it  at  all  probable  that  the  embafly,  which  is 
now  preparing  at  Kome  for  the  AbyiTinian  empe- 
ror, will  be  attended  with  fuccefs.  The  Mono- 
phyfites propagate  their  do6lrine  in  Afia  with 
zeal  and  affiduity,  and  have  not  long  ago  gained 
over  to  their  communion  a  part  of  the  Neftorians 
who  inhabit  the  maritime  coafts  of  India. 
Theexter-  XIV.  The  Lutheran  church,  which  dates  its 
the  Luther-  foundation  from  the  year  15 17,  and  the  confef- 
an  church,  fjon  ol  Augjbtirg  from  the  year  1530,  celebrated 
in  peace  and  profperity  the  Jecular  returrr  of  thefe 
memorable  periods  in  the  years  1717  and  1730. 
It  received,  fome  years  ago,  a  confiderable  acceffion 
to  the  number  of  its  members  by  the  emiigration  of 
that  multitude  of  Proteftants  which  abandoned  the 
territory  of  Saltzburg  and  the  town  of  Berchtoljga- 
dcfiy  in  order  to  breathe  a  free  air,  and  to  enjoy 
unmolefted  the  exercife  of  their  religion.  One 
part  of  thefe  emigrants  fetded  in  Prtiffiay  another 
in  Holland^  and  many  of  them  tranfplanted  them- 
felves  and  their  families  to  America^   and  other 

diftant 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  lo 

diftant  regions.  This  circumftance  contributed  cent. 
greatly  to  propagate  the  doflrine,  and  extend  the  ^^'"' 
reputation,  of.  the  Lutheran  church,  which  thus 
not  only  obtained  a  footing  in  Jfta  and  America, 
but  alfo  formed  fev^eral  congregations  of  no  fmall 
note  in  thefe  remote  parts  of  the  world.  The 
ftate  of  Lutheranifm  at  home  has  not  been  fo 
profperous,  fince  we  learn,  both  from  public 
tranfadions,  and  alfo  from  the  complaints  of  its 
profeffors  and  patrons,  that,  in  feveral  parts  of 
Germany,  the  Lutheran  church  has  been  inju- 
rioufly  opprefTed,  and  unjuftly  deprived  of  feveral 
of  its  privileges  and  advantages,  by  the  votaries 
o{  Rome. 

XV.  It  has  been  fcarcely  poffible  to  introduce  its  internal 
any_  change  into  the  fyftem  of  doftrine  and  dif-  ^*'** 
cipline  that  is  received  in  that  church,  becaufe 
the  ancient  confeffions  and  rules  that  were  drawn 
up  to  point  out  the  tenets  that  were  to  be  be- 
lieved, and  the  rites  and  ceremonies  that  were  to 
be  performed,  flill  remain  in  their  full  authority, 
and  are  confidered  as  the  facred  guardians  of  the 
Lutheran  faith  and  worfhip.  The  method  how- 
ever of  illuftrating,  enforcing,  and  defending  the 
doclrines  of  Chrifbianity,  has  undergone  feveral 
changes  in  the  Lutheran  church.  Towards  the 
commencement  of  this  century,  an  artlefs  fimpli- 
city  was  generally  obferved  by  the  mlnifters  of 
that  communion,  and  all  philofophical  terms  and 
abftrad  realbnings  were  entirely  laid  afide,  as 
mcne  adapted  to  obfcure  than  to  illuftrate  the 
truths  of  the  Gofpel.  But  in  procefs  of  time  a 
very  different  way  of  thinking  began  to  take 
place  \  and  feveral  learned  men  entertained  a  no- 
tion, that  the  dodlrines  of  Chriftianity  could  not 
maintain  their  ground,  if  they  were  not  fupported 
by  the  aids  of  philofophy,  and  exhibited  and 
proved  in  a  geometrical  order. 

C  2  The 


no  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT.  The  adepts  in  jurifprudence,  who  undertook, 
^^•"'  in  the  laft  century,  the  revifion  and  corredion  of 
the  body  of  ecclefiaftical  law  that  is  in  force  among 
the  Lutherans,  carried  on  their  undertaking  with 
great  affiduity  and  fpirit;  and  our  church-go- 
vernment would  at  this  day  bear  another  afped, 
if  the  ruling  powers  had  judged  it  expedient  to 
liften  to  their  counfels  and  reprefentations.  We 
fee,  indeed,  in  feveral  places,  evident  proofs  that 
the  direftions  of  thefe  great  men,  relating  to  the 
external  form  of  ecclefiaftical  government,  dif- 
cipline,  and  worfhip,  are  highly  refpefled ;  and 
that  their  ideas,  even  of  the  doftrinal  part  of  reli- 
gion, have  been  more  or  lefs  adopted  by  many. 
Hence  it  is  not  at  all  furprifing,  that  warm  difputes 
have  arifen  between  them  and  the  rulers  of  the 
church  concerning  feveral  points.  The  Lu- 
theran dodlors  are  apprehenlive  that,  if  the  fenti- 
ments  of  certain  of  thefe  reformers  took  place, 
religion  would  become  entirely  fubfervient  to  the 
purpofes  of  civil  policy,  and  be  at  length  convert- 
ed into  a  mere  ftate-machine  j  and  this  appre- 
henfion  is  not  peculiar  to  the  clergy  alone,  but  is 
alio  entertained  by  fome  perfons  of  piety  and 
candour,  even  among  the  Civilians, 
intedinc  XVL  The  liberty  of  thinking,  fpeaking,   and 

enemies.  writing,  conccming  religious  matters,  which  be- 
gan to  prevail  in  the  laft  century,  was,  in  this, 
itill  further  confirmed  and  augmented ;  and  it 
extended  fo  far  as  to  encourage  both  infidels  and 
fanatics  to  pour  forth  among  the  multitude,  with- 
out reftraint,  all  the  eff\ifions  of  their  enthufiafm 
and  extravagance.  Accordingly  we  have  feen, 
and  ftill  fee,  numbers  of  finatics  and  innovators 
ftart  up  from  time  to  time,  and,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  enthufiafm,  or  of  a  difordered  brain, 
divulge  their  crude  fancies  and  dreams  among 
the  people,  by  which  they  either  delude  many 
from  the  communion  of  the  eftablilhed  church, 
II  or 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  21 

or  at  lead  occafion  contefts  and  divifions  of  the  cent. 
moll  difagreeable  kind.  We  mentioned  former-  ^^^'^' 
ly  feveral  of  thefc  diftiirbers  of  the  tranquilhty 
of  the  church,  to  whom  we  may  add  here  the 
notorious  names  of  Tennhart,  Gichtelius, 
Uberfeld,  Rosenbach,  Bredel,  Seizius,  Roe- 
MELiNG,  and  many  others,  who  either  imagined 
that  they  were  divinely  infpired,  or,  from  a  per- 
fuafion  of  their  fuperior  capacity  and  knowledge, 
fet  up  for  reformers  of  the  doftrine  and  difcipline 
of  the  church.  Many  writers  drew  their'  pens 
againfl:  this  prefumptuous  and  fanatical  tribe; 
though  the  greateft  part  of  thofe  who  compofed 
it  were  really  below  the  notice  of  men  of  charac- 
ter, and  were  rather  worthy  of  contempt  than  of 
oppofition.  And,  indeed,  it  was  not  fo  miUch  the 
force  of  reafon  and  argument,  as  the  experience 
of  their  bad  fuccefs,  that  convinced  thefe  fanatics 
of  their  folly,  and  made  them  defift  from  their 
chimerical  projeds.  Their  attempts  could  not 
ftand  the  trial  of  time  and  common  fenfe;  and 
therefore,  after  having  made  a  tranfitory  noife, 
they  fell  into  oblivion.  Such  is  the  common  and 
deferved  fate  of  almoft  all  the  fanatic  ringleaders 
of  the  deluded  populace ;  they  ftart  up  all  of  a 
fudden,  and  make  a  figure  for  a  while ;  but,  ge- 
nerally fpeaking,  they  ruin  their  own  caufe  by 
their  imprudence  or  obftinacy,  by  their  aufterity 
or  perverfenefs,  by  their  licentious  condud  or 
their  inteftine  divifions. 

XVII.  Many  place  in  this  fanatical  clafs  the  H<Trenhut- 
Brethren  oi  Herrenhut^  who  were  firft  formed  into  ^^"' 
a  religious  community  in  the  village  fo  named, 
in  Lufatiai  by  the  famous  Count  Zinzendorff; 
and  afterwards  grew  fo  numerous,  that  their  emi- 
grants were  fpread  abroad  in  all  the  countries  of 
Europey  reached  even  as  far  as  the  Ijidies,  ancj 
formed  fetdements  in  the  remoteft  quarters  of  the 
globe.  The  Herrcnhutters  call  themfelyes  the 
C  3  defendants 


11  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  defcendants  of  the  Bohemian  and  'Moravian  Ere- 

^ 1_  thren^  who,  in  the  fifteenth  century,  threw  off  the 

defpotic  yoke  of  Rome,  animated  by  the  zealous 
exhortations  and  heroic  example  of  John  Huss. 
They  may,  however,  be  faid,  with  more  propriety, 
to  imitate  the  example  of  that  famous  commu- 
nity, than  to  defcend  from  thofe  who  compofed 
it  J  for  it  is  well  knovvn,  that  there  are  very  few 
Bohemians  and  Moravians  in  the  fraternity  of  the 
Herrenhutters  y  and  it  is  extremely  doubtful,  whe- 
ther even  this  fmall  number  are  to  be  confidered 
as  the  pofterity  of  the  ancient  Bohemian  Brethren 
that  diftinguifhed  themfelves  fo  early  by  their 
2eal  for  the  Reformation. 

If  we  are  to  give  credit  to  the  declarations  of 
the  HerrenhutterSy  they  agree  with  the  Lutherans 
in  their  do6trine  and  opinions,  and  only  differ 
from  them  in  their  ecclefiaftical  difcipiine,  and  in 
thofe  religious  inftitutions  and  rules  of  life  which 
form  the  refemblance  between  the  Bohemia?!  Bre- 
thren and  the  difciples  of  Zinzendorff.  There 
are,  indeed,  many  who  doubt  much  of  the  truth 
of  this  declaration,  and  fufpeft  that  the  fociety 
now  under  confideration,  and  more  efpecially 
their  rulers  and  ringleaders,  fpeak  the  language 
of  Lutheranifm  when  they  are  among  the  Lu- 
therans, in  order  to  obtain  their  favour  and  in- 
dulgence ;  and  thofe  who  have  examined  this 
matter  with  the  mod  attention,  reprefent  this 
fraternity  as  compofed  of  perfons  of  different  reli- 
gions, as  well  as  of  various  ranks  and  orders.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  it  is  at  lead  very  difficult  to  guefs 
the  reafon  that  induces  them  to  live  in  fuch  an 
entire  ftate  of  feparation  from  the  Lutheran  com- 
munion, and  to  be  fo  ambitioufly  zealous  in  aug- 
menting their  fed:,  if  the  only  difference  betweeri 
them  and  the  Lutherans  lies  in  the  nature  of  their 
difcipiine,  and  in  certain  rites  and  inftitutions 
that   do   not  belong  to   the  offence  of  religion. 

For 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century,  43 

For   the    true    and    genuine   followers   of  Jesus  cent. 
Christ   are  but  little  concerned  about  the  out-      ^^^"' 
ward  forms  of  ecckfiaftical  government  and  dif- 
cipline,    knowing    that    real    religion    confills    in 
faith   and  charity,  and  not  in  external  rites  and 
inflitutions  f/l. 

xyiii.  It 

Kf"  [/]  II  is  fomewhat  furprifing  to  hear  Dr.  Mosh  ei  m  fpeak 
in  fuch  vague  and  general  terms  of  this  fedl,  without  taking 
the  leaft  notice  of  their  pernicious  doctrines  and  their  flagitious 
praflices,  that  do  not  only  disfigure  the  facred  truths  of  the 
Gofpel,  but  alfo  fap  all  the  foundations  of  morality.  To  be 
perfuaded  of  this,  the  reader,  befides  the  accounts  which  Ri- 
Mius  has  given  of  this  enormous  feft,  will  do  well  to  confult 
a  curious  Preface^  prefixed  to  the  French  tranflation  of  a  Pa- 
floral  Letter  againji  Fanaticifm,  addrefTed  by  Mr.  Stinstra, 
an  Anabaptill:  minifter  in  FrieJIand,  to  his  congregation,  and 
publiflied  at  Ley  den  in  the  year  1752.  It  may  not  be  amifs  to 
add  here  a  paflage  relating  to  this  odious  community  from  the 
Bifhop  of  Gloucester's  treatife,  entitled.  The  DoSirine  of 
Grace.  The  Words  of  that  great  and  eminent  prelate  are  as 
follows  :  "  As  purity  refpedls  pradlice,  the  Moravians  give  us 
*'  little  trouble.  If  we  may  credit  the  yet  unconfuted  rela- 
*'  tions  both  in  print  and  in  MS.  compofed  by  their  ofwn  mem- 
*'  hers,  the  participants  in  their  moft  facred  myfterious  rites, 
**  their  praftices  in  the  confummation  of  marriage  are  fo 
"  horribly^  fo  unfpeakably  flagitious,  that  this  people  feems 
*'  to  have  no  more  pretence  to  be  put  into  the  number  of 
"  Chriftian  fefts,  than  the  Turlupins  of  the  thirteenth  cen- 
*'  tury,  a  vagabond  crew  of  mifcreants,  who  rambled  over 
*'  Italy,  France,  and  Germany,  calling  themfelves  the  Brothers 
*'  and  Sifters  of  the  Free  Spirit,  who,  in  fpeculation,  profeflTed 
*'  that  fpecies  of  Atheifm  called  Panthefm,  and,  in  practice, 
**  pretended  to  be  exempted  from  all  the  obligations  of  mo- 
*'  rality  and  religion."  See  DoBrine  of  Grace,  i2mo.  vol.  ii. 
p.  153,  As  to  the  dodlrines  of  this  fed,  they  open  a  door  to 
the  moft  licentious  efFefts  of  fanaticifm.  Such  among  many 
others  are  the  following,  drawn  from  the  exprefs  declarations 
of  Count  ZiNZENDORFF,  the  head  and  founder  of  the  Commu- 
nity :  That  the  law  is  not  a  rule  of  life  to  a  believer  : — That 
the  moral  law  belongs  only  to  the  Jews  : — That  a  converted 
perfon  cannot  fin  againft  light.  But  of  all  the  Ijngularities  for 
which  this  fe£l  is  famous,  the  notions  they  entertain  of  the 
organs  of  generation  in  both  fexes  are  the  moft  enormoufly 
wild  and  extravagant,  I  confder  (fays  Count  Zinzendorff, 
jii  one  of  his  fermons)  the  parts  for  diftinguifiAng  both  fexes 
C  4  in 


■24  ^  sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

c  F  N  T.  XVIII.  It  was  the  opinion  of*  many,  that  the 
^'"^'^  '  fuccours  of  philofophy  were  abfolute ly  neceiTary 
Thefta-eof  to  ftcm  thc  torrent  of  fuperfiition  and  flop  its 
amon'^^'the  g^o^i'^g  progrffs,  and  that  thefe  alone  were 
Lutherans,  adapted  to  acconnplifh  this  definable  purpofe. 
Hence  the  ftudy  of  philofophy,  which,  towards 
the  conclufion  of  the  laft  century,  feemed  to  de- 
cline, was  now  revived,  eftablifhed  upon  a  more 
rational  footing,  and  purfued  with  uncommon 
affiduity  and  ardour.  The  branch  of  philofophy, 
which  is  commonly  known  under  the  denomina- 
tion o^  Meta^hyficSy  was  generally  preferred,  as  it 
leads  to  the  firft  principles  of  things ;  and  the 
improvements  made  in  this  important  fcience 
were  very  conHderable.  Thefe  improvements 
were  owing  chiefly  to  the  genius  and  penetration 
of  the  immortal  Leibnitz,  who  cad  a  new  light 
Tjpon  metaphyfics,  and  gave  this  interefling 
branch  of  philofophy  a  more  regular  form.  Thi§ 
fcience  received  a  ftill  greater  degree  of  perfec- 
tion from  the  philofophical  labours  of  the  acute 
and  indefatigable  Wolf,  who  reduced  it  into 
a  fcientific  order,  and  gave  its  decifions  the 
flrength  and   evidence  of  a  geometrical    demon- 

in  Chrijlians,  as  the  moji  honourable  of  the  'whole  hody,  my  hard 
and  God  halving  partly  inhabited  them,  and  partly  •worn  them 
himjelf.  This  raving  fecretary  looks  upon  the  conjugal  adl  as 
a  piece  of  fcenery,  in  which  the  male  leprefents  Chrift  the 
hufband  of  fouls,  and  the  female  the  church.  The  married 
brother  (fays  he)  kncws  matrimony,  refpetis  it,  but  does  not  think 
upon  it  of  his  c-ivn  accord',  and  thus  the  precious  member  of  the 
covenant  (i.  e.  the  Penis)  is  fo  much  forgot,  becomes  fo  ufelefs,  and 
confeqiiently  is  reduced  to  fuch  a  natural  numbnefs,  by  7iot  being 
ufed,  that  affcr^wards,  nxjhen  he  is  to  marry,  and  ufe  it,  the  Sa-viour 
miiji  rejiore  hi}n  from  this  deadnefs  of  body.  And  luhcn  an  Either 
hy  grace,  and  ffier  according  to  her  make,  getsfght  of  this  member, 
her  fenfes  arejhut  up,  and  Jhe  holily  perceives,  that  God  the  Son 
•was  a  boy.  Ye  holy  7natrons,  --who  as  nxjiues  are  about  your  Vice- 
Chrijls,  honour  that  precious  fgn  ivith  the  utjnoft  veneration. 
We  beg  the  chafte  reader's  pardon  for  prefenting  him  with 
this  odious  fpecimen  of  the  horrors  of  the  Moravian  theology. 

ftration. 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  25' 

ftration.  Under  this  new  and  refpeftable  form  It  c  e  n  t. 
captivated  the  attention  and  efteem  of  the  greateft  ^^'"'  , 
part  of  the  German  philofophers,  and  of  thofe 
in  general  who  purfue  truth  through  the  paths  of 
ftrid  evidences  and  it  was  applied  with  great  ar- 
dour and  zeal  to  illuftrate  and  confirm  the  great 
truths  both  of  natural  and  revealed  religion. 
This  application  of  the  Firfi  Philofophy  gave 
much  uneafinefs  to  fome  pious  men,  who  were 
extremely  folicitous  to  preferve  pure  and  un- 
mixed the  dodrines  of  Chriftianity ;  and  it  was 
accordingly  oppofed  by  them  with  great  eager- 
nefs  and  obtlinacy.  Thus  the  ancient  contefl 
between  Philofophy  and  Theology :,  Faith  and  Rea- 
Jon,  was  unhappily  revived,  and  has  been  carried 
on  with  much  animiofity  for  feveral  years  paft. 
For  many  are  of  opinion,  that  this  metaphyfical 
philofophy  infpires  youthful  minds  with  notions 
that  are  far  from  being  favourable  to  the  doc- 
trines, and  more  efpecially  to  the  pofitive  inflitu- 
tions,  of  religion ;  that,  feconded  by  the  warmth 
of  fancy,  at  that  age  of  levity  and  prefumption,  it 
engenders  an  arrogant  contempt  of  Divine  Reve- 
lation, and  an  exceffive  attachment  to  human 
reafon,  as  the  only  infalhble  guide  of  man  ;  and 
that,  inftead  of  throwing  new  light  on  the  fcience 
of  theology,  and  giving  it  an  additional  air  of 
dignity,  it  has  contributed,  on  the  contrary,  to 
cover  it  with  obfcurity,  and  to  fink  it  into  oblivion 
and  contempt. 

XIX.    In   order   to  juftify  this   heavy   charge  TheWer. 
againft   the  metaphyfical   philofophy,  they   appeal  i,,l™o7ui« 
to   the  writings   of  Laurent    Schmidt,  whom  ^'tiic, 
they    commonly    call    the    /F(?r/i'd'/»2  interpreter, 
from  the  place  of  his  refidence.     This  man,  who 
was   by  no  means  deflitute   of  abilities,  and   had 
acquired  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  philofophy 
now   under  confideration,    undertook,  fome  years 
ago,  a  new  German  tranflation  of  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, 


26  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  tures,  to  which  he  prefixed  a  new'A'ftem  of  theo- 
^  ^ogyj  drawri   up   in  a  geometrical  order,  that  was 

to  lerve  him  as  a  guide  in  the  expofition  of  the 
facred  oracles.  This  undertaking  proved  highly 
detrimental  to  its  author,  as  it  drew  upon  him 
from  many  quarters  fevere  marks  of  oppoficion 
and  refentmencj  for,  fcarcely  had  he  publifhed 
the  Five  Books  of  Moses,  as  a  fpecimen  of  his 
method  and  abilities,  when  he  was  not  only  at- 
tacked by  feveral  writers,  but  alfo  brought  be- 
fore the  fupreme  tribunal  of  the  empire,  and 
there  accufed  as  an  enemy  of  the  Chrifcian  reli- 
gion, and  a  caviller  at  divine  truth.  This  fevere 
charge  was  founded  upon  this  circumftance  only, 
that  he  had  boldly  departed  from  the  common 
explication  of  certain  pafTages  in  the  books  of 
MosES,  which  are  generally  fuppofed  to  prefigure 
the  Messiaij  \jn\  On  this  account  he  was  caft 
into  prilon,  and  his  errors  were  looked  upon  as 
capitally  crisninai ;  but  he  luckily  efcaped  the 
vigilance  of  his  keepers,  and  faved  himfelf  by 
flight. 
Thccnntro-  XX.  The  bate  indication  of  the  controverfies 
verfiescaiitd  j.|^^j.  j^^yg   dlvidcd  the  Luthcran  church  fince  the 

PietifticaJ,  /-      1  •  111 

and  other     Commencement  of  this  century  would  make  up  a 
religious      ^         j-^^     -pj^g  relio;ious    contefts   that  were  fet 

conceits,  di-    '        o  i  t-i        ■  n  •     j  ■        r 

videtheLu-  on  foot  by  the  vietijts  were  carried  on  in  lome 
Ihl'rch.        places  with  animofity,  in  others  with  moderation, 
according  to  the  characters  of  the  champions,  and 
the  temper  and  fpirit  of  the  people.     Thefe  con- 
tefts, however,  have  gradually  fubfided  in  procefs 

6^  [ot]  Dr.  MosHEiM  gives  here  but  tlie  half  of  the  accu- 
fation  brought  againft  Schmidt,  in  the  year  1737,  when  he 
>vas  charged  with  attempting  to  prove,  that  there  was  not  the 
fmalleft  trace  or  veftige  of  the  doftrine  of  the  Trinity,  nor  any 
prediction  pointing  oat  the  Messiah,  to  be  found  in  the  Five 
J5onks  of  Mosts.  It  was  by  the  authority  of  an  Imperial  cdld» 
^ddreff^'d  by  Charles  VL  to  the  prince  of  the  empire,  that 
Schmidt  was  in)prifoae4. 

of 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  27 

of  time,  and  feem  at  prcfent  to  be  all  reduced  to  ^  e  n^  t. 
the  following  queftionj   V/hether  o.  ivicked  tnan  he  ^' 

capable  of  acquiring  a  true  and  certain  knowledge  of 
divine  things^  or  he  fujceptihle  of  any  degree  orfpecies 
of  divine  illumination?  The  controverfy  that  has 
been  excited  by  this  qneftion  is  confidered  by 
many  as  a  mere  difpute  about  words;  its  deci- 
fion,  at  lead,  is  rather  a  matter  of  curiofity  than  ' 
importance.  Many  other  points,  that  had  been 
more  or  lefs  debated  in  the  lafb  century,  occa- 
fioned  keen  contefts  in  this,  fuch  as  the  eternity  vf 
bell  torments  ;  xh^  reign  c/ Christ  upon  earth  du- 
ring a  thoiif and  years  -,  and  tht  final  rejloration  of  all 
intelligent  beings  to  order,  perfedion,  and  happi- 
nefs.  The  mild  and  indulgent  fendments  of 
John  Fabp.icius,  profefTor  of  divinity  at  Helm- 
fiadty  concerning  the  importance  of  the  contro- 
verfy between  the  Lutherans  and -Roman-Catho- 
lics, excited  alfo  a  warm  debate  j  for  this  doflor, 
together  with  his  difciples,  went  fo  far  as  to  main- 
tain, that  the  difference  between  the  two  churches 
was  of  fo  little  confequence,  that  a  Lutheran 
m.ight  fafely  embrace  popery.  The  famous  con- 
troverfies  that  have  been  carried  on  between  cer- 
tain divines  and  fome  eminent  civilians,  concern- 
ing the  rites  and  obligations  of  wedlock,  the  law- 
ful grounds  of  divorce,  and  the  nature  and  ejuilt 
of  concubinage,  are  fufficiently  known.  Other 
difputes  of  inferior  moment,  v/hich  have  been  of 
a  fudden  growth  and  of  a  fhort  duration,  v^e  fhail 
pafs  over  in  filence,  as  the  knowledge  of  them  is 
not  neceffary  to  our  forming  an  accurate  idea  of 
the  internal  ftate  of  the  Lutheran  church. 

XXI.  The  Reformed  church  fcill  carries  the  "^^'■^steof 
fame  external  afpe6l  under  which  it  has  been  ai-  !!■  .ulch?' 
ready  defcribed  [??].     For^j  though  there  be  eyery 

^  [«]  Ti^is  defcrlption  the  reader  will  find  above,  at  the 
lieginning  of  the  Uft  century. 


iS  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  where  extant  certain  books,  creeds,  and  confef- 
'  fions,  by  which  the  wifdom  and  vigilance  of  an- 
cient times  thought  proper  to  perpetuate  the 
truths  of  religion,  and  to  preferve  them  from  the 
contagion  of  herefy  j  yet,  in  moft  places,  no  per- 
ibn  is  obliged  to  adhere  ftridlly  to  the  doftrines 
they  contain  j  and  thofe  who  profefs  the  main  and 
fundamental  truths  of  the  Chriftian  religion,  and 
take  care  to  avoid  too  great  an  intimacy  \o~\  with 
the  tenets  of  Socinianifm  and  Popery,  are  deemed 
worthy  members  of  the  Reformed  church  [^]. 
Hence,  in  our  times,  this  great  and  extenfive 
community  comprehends,  in  its  bofom,  Armi- 
nians,  Calvinifts,    Supralapfarians,   Sublapfarians, 

^  \_o\  Nimiam  confuetudinem.  The  expreffiun  is  remarkable 
and  malignant ;  it  would  make  the  ignorant  and  unwary  apt 
to  believe,  that  the  reformed  church  allows  its  members  cer- 
tain approaches  towards  Popery  and  Socinianijm,  provided  they 
do  not  carry  thefe  approaches  too  far,  even  to  an  intimate  union 
with  them.  This  reprefentation  of  the  reformed  church  is  too 
glaringly  falfe  to  proceed  from  ignorance ;  and  Dr.  Mos  h  e  i  m  's 
extenfive  knowledge  places  him  beyond  the  fufpicion  of  an 
involuntary  miltake  in  this  matter.  It  is  true,  this  refleftion 
bears  hard  upon  his  candour ;  and  we  are  extremely  forry  that 
we  cannot,  in  this  place,  do  juftice  to  the  knowledge  of  that 
great  man,  without  arraigning  his  equity. 

Cf"  [/>]  Nothing  can  be  more  unfair,  or  at  leaft  more  inac- 
curate, than  this  reprefentation  of  things.  It  proceeds  from 
3  fuppofition  that  is  quite  chimerical,  even  that  the  reformed 
churches  in  England,  Scotland,  Holland,  Germany,  S--a;itzerlandj 
Sec.  form  one  general  body,  and  have,  befides  their  refpedlive 
V  rt  and  particular  fyftems  of  government  and  difcipline,  fome 
T  general  laws  of  religious  toleration,   in   confequence   of  which 

they  admit  a  variety  of  feflts  into  their  communion.  But  this 
general  hierarchy  does  not  exift.  The  friends  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, whom  the  multiplied  horrors  and  abfurdities  of  Popery 
obliged  to  abandon  the  communion  of  Ro/ne,  were  formed,  in 
procefs  of  time,  into  diiHnfl  ecclefiaftical  bodies,  or  national 
churchfes^  every  one  of  which  has  its  peculiar  form  of  govern- 
ment'and^difcipline.  The  toleration  that  is  enjoyed  by  the 
various  ft(Els  and  denominations  of  Chriftians  arifes  in  part 
from  the  clemency  of  the  ruling  powers,  and  from  the  charity 
and  forbearance  which  individuals  think  themfelves  bound  to 
cxercife,  one  towards  another.     See  the  following  note. 

and 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  29 

and  Univerfalifts,    who    live    tosjether    In  charity  cent. 

•  ■  "Will 

and  friendfhip  [j],  and  unite  their  efforts  in  heal-  '^ 

\i\cr  the  breach,  and  dimlnifhing  the  weight  and 
importance  of  thofe  controverfies  that  feparate 
them    from   each   other  [r].      This   moderation 

is. 


^  [?]  I^  ^^^  difFerent  denominations  of  Chriftians  here 
mentioned  live  together  in  the  mutual  exercife  of  charity  and 
benevolence,  notwithftanding  the  divcrhty  of  their  theological 
opinions,  this  circumftance,  which  Dr.  Mosheim  feems  to 
mention  as  a  reproach,  is,  on  the  contrary,  a  proof,  that  the 
true  and  genuine  fpirit  of  the  Gofpel  (which  is  a  fpirit  of  for- 
bearance, meeknefs,  and  charity)  prevails  among  the  memberi 
of  the  reformed  churches.  But  it  muil  be  carefully  obferved, 
that  this  charity,  though  it  difcovers  the  amiable  hand  of  peace, 
does  not,  by  any  means,  imply  uniformity  of  fentiment,  in- 
difference aboat  truth,  or  fuppofe  that  the  reformed  churches 
have  relaxed  or  departed  from  their  fyllem  of  dodrine.  In- 
deed, as  there  is  no  general  reformed  church,  fo  there  is  no  ge- 
neral reformed  Creed  or  Confeffion  of  Faith.  The  eftablilhed. 
Church  of  England  has  its  peculiar  fyftem  of  doftrine  and  go- 
vernment, which  remains  Hill  unchanged,  and  in  full  force  ; 
and  to  which  an  affent  is  demanded  from  all  its  members,  and 
in  a  more  efpecial  fr^lemn  and  exprefs  manner  from  thofe  who 
are  its  miniilers.  Such  is  the  cafe  with  the  national  reformed 
churches  in  the  United  Provinces.  The  difTenters  in  thefe 
countries,  who  are  tolerated  by  the  ftate,  have  alfo  their  re- 
fpedlive  bonds  of  eccleiialHcal  union  ;  and  fuch  of  them,  par- 
ticularly in  England  and  Ireland,  as  differ  from  the  eilablilh- 
ment  only  in  their  form  of  government  and  worfhip,  and  not 
in  matters  of  doftrine,  are  treated  with  indulgence  by  the 
more  moderate  members  of  the  national  church,  who  look  up- 
on them  as  their  brethren. 

t^  [r]  In  the  4to  edition  of  this  work,  I  miftook,  in  a  mo- 
ment of  inadvertency,  the  conftrudtion  of  this  fentence  in  the 
original  Latin,  and  rendered  the  paffage  as  if  Dr.  Mosheim 
had  reprefented  the  reformed  churches  as  diminifliing  the 
weight  and  importance  of  tiiofe  controverfies  l\\7it  feparate  them 
from  the  church  of  Rome ;  whereas  he  reprefents  them  (and, 
indeed,  what  he  fays  is  rather  an  encomium  than  a  reproach) 
as  diminifhing  the  weight  of  thofe  controverfies  \vn\z\\  feparate 
the?nfrom  eachother.  One  of  the  circum  fiances  that  made  me  fall 
more  eafily  into  this  miftake,  was  my  having  read,  the  moment 
before  I  committed  it.  Dr.  Mos  h  e  i  m  's  inhnuation  with  refpetSl 
to  the  fpirit  of  the  church  of  England  in  the  very  next  page^, 
where  he  fays  very  inconfiderately,  that  <w^  may  judge  of  then 

fpirit 


20  A  Sketch  of  the  Slate  of  the  Church 

c  K  N  T.  is,  indeed,  feverely  cenfured  by  many  of  the  Re- 

^"  '.  fornned  dodlors  in  Switzerland^  Germany^  and  more 

efpecially  in  Hollandy  who  lament,  in  the  moft  for- 

fowful  ftrainSj    the   decline  of  the  ancient  purity 

and  ftri6lnefs  that  chara6terized  the  dodlrine  and 

difcipline  of  the  church,    and  fometimes  attack, 

with  the   ftrongefl  marks   of  indignation  and  re- 

fentment,   thefe  miodern   contemners  of  primitive 

'  orthodoxy.     But    as   the   moderate  party   has  an 

evident  fuperiority  in  point  of  numbers,  power, 

and   influence,    thefe  attacks  of  their    adverfaries 

are,  generally  fpeaking,    treated   v/ith  the  utmoft 

indifference. 

Trojeasof       XXII.    Whocver  therefore  confiders  all  thefe 

tir^Tthe^'  things  with  due  attention,  will  be  obliged  to  ac- 

K  ^formed    knowledge,  that  neither  the  Lutherans  nor  Armi- 

iiiVrjns.  ^*  nians   have,    at  this   day,    any  further  fubjedt   of 

controverfy  or  debate  with  the  Reformed  church, 

confidered    in  a  general  point  of  view,    but  only 

fplrit  by  the  ccndiiSl  of  Dr.  Wake,  luho  formed  a  project  of  peace 
and  union  betnjjeen  the  Englilli  a7id  Gallican  churc/jgs,  founded 
upon  this  condition,  that  each  of  the  t-ivo  camnunities  Jhould  retain 
the  grcateji  part  of  their  peculiar  doBrines.  This  is  fuppofing, 
though  upon  the  foundation  of  a  miilaken  faft,  that  the  church 
of  England,  at  leaft,  is  making  evident  approaches  to  the 
church  of  Rotne. — When  I  had  made  the  miilake,  which  turn- 
ed really  an  encomium  into  an  accufation,  I  thought  it  incum- 
bent on  me  to  defend  the  reformed  church  againit  the  charge 
of  an  approximation  to  Popery.  Por  this  purpofe,  I  obferved 
(in  note  [^]  of  the  4to  edition),  *'  that  the  reformed  churches 
•'  were  never  at  fuch  a  diflance  from  the  fpirit  and  doftrine 
"  of  the  church  oi  Ro?m  as  they  are  at  this  day  ;  and  that  tlie 
•'  improvements  in  fcience,  that  characlerife  the  lall  and  the 
*'  prefent  age,  feeni  to  render  a  relapfe  into  Romiih  fuperfti- 
*'  tion  morally  impoflible  in  thofe  who  have  been  once  deli- 
*•  vered  from  its  baneful  influence."  The  ingenious  author 
of  the  Confifional  did  not  firud  this  reafoning  conclufive  ;  and 
the  objeftions  he  has  llarted  againJl  it  do  not  appear  to  me 
unfurmomuable.  I  have,  therefore,  thrown  upon  paper  fome 
farther  thoughts  upon  the  prefent  Hate  of  the  reformed  religion, 
and  the  iniluence  of  improvements  in  philofophy  upon  its  ad- 
vancement ;  and  thefe  tlioughts  the  reader  will  find  in  the 
Second  Appendix. 

with 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  31 

M/irii  Individuals,  with  private  perfons  that  are  cent. 
members  of  this  great  community  \_s\  for  the  ^^'^'' 
church,  confidercd  in  its  coUeftive  and  general 
charader,  allows  now  to  all  its  members  the  full 
liberty  of  entertaining  the  fentiments  they  think 
mod  reafonable,  in  relation  to  thofe  points  of  doc- 
trine  that   formerly  excluded  the  Lutherans  and 

^  [j]  Granting  this  to  be  true  with  refpecl  to  the  Arml- 
nians,  it  cannot  be  affirmed^  with  equal  truth,  in  regard  to  the 
Lutherans,  whofe  doftrine  concerning  the  corporcl  prefence  of 
Ch  r  I  s  t  in  the  ciicharijl,  and  the  communication  of  the  properties 
cf  his  di-vine  to  his  human  nature,  is  rejedled  by  all  tlie  reform- 
ed churches,  without  exception.  But  it  is  net  uniyerfally 
true,  even  with  refpefl  to  the  Arminians :  for  though  thefe 
latter  are  particularly  favoured  by  the  church  of  England ; 
though  Arnnniauifm  may  be  faid  to  have  become  predominant 
among  the  members  of  that  church,  or  at  leall  to  have  lent  its 
influence  in  mitigating  fome  of  its  articles  in  the  private  fen- 
timents of  thofe  who  fubfcribe  them  ;  y^t  the  Thirtv-nine 
Articles  of  the  church  of  England  ftill  maintain  their  authority  ; 
and  when  we  judge  of  the  dodlrine  and  difcipline  of  any 
church,  it  is  more  natural  to  form  this  judgment  from  its  efa^ 
blificd  Creeds  and  ConfeJJIon  cf  Faith,  than  from  the  fentiments 
and  principles  of  particular  perfons.  So  that,  with  refpeft  to 
the  church  oi  England,  the  direft  contrary  of  what  Dr.  Mo- 
SHEi  M  afTerts  is  ftriftly  true  ;  for  it  is  rather  with  that  church, 
and  its  rule  of  faith,  that  the  Lutherans  are  at  variance,  than 
with  private  perfons,  who,  prompted  by  a  fpirit  ofChriftian 
moderation,  m.iiigate  (bme  of  its  dodrines,  in  order  charitably 
to  extend  the  limits  of  its  communion.  But,  if  we  turn  our 
view  to  the  reformed  churches  in  Holland,  Gennany,  and  a  part 
of  Szvitzer-land,  the  miilake  of  our  author  will  iT:i!l  appear  more 
palpable  ;  for  fome  of  thefe  churches  confider  certain  dodtrines, 
both  of  the  Arminians  and  Lutherans,  as  a  juft  caufe  of  ex- 
cluding them  from  their  communion.  The  queftion  here  is 
not,  whether  this  rigour  is  laudable  ?  it  is  the  matter  of  fadl 
that  we  are  examining  at  prefent.  The  church  of  England, 
indeed,  if  we  confider  its  prefent  temper  and  fpirit,  does  not 
look  upon  any  of  the  errors  of  the  Lutherans  as  fundamental, 
and  is  therefore  ready  to  receive  them  into  its  comm.union  ; 
and  the  fame  thing  may,  perhaps,  be  affirmed  of  feveral  of  the 
reformed  churches  upon  the  continent.  But  this  is  verv  far 
from  being  a  proof,  that  the  Lutherans  have  at  this  dav  (as  Dr. 
Mos  H  E I  M  alferts)  no  further  fuhjeB  of  contro-uerjy  or  debate  nx^ith 
thefe  churches  ;  it  only  proves,  that  thefe  churches  nouriili  a 
fpirit  of  toleration  and  charity  vjoi-thy  of  imitation. 

7  Arminians 


21  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT.  Arminians  from  its  communion,  and  looks  upon 
^^'"'  the  effence  of  Chriftianity  and  its  fundamental 
truths  as  in  no  wife  affedled  by  thefe  points,  how- 
ever varioufly  they  may  be  explained  by  the  con- 
tending parties.  But  this  moderation,  inftead  of 
facilitating  the  execution  of  the  plans  that  have 
been  propofed  by  fome  for  the  re- union  of  the 
Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  contribute  ra- 
ther to  prevent  this  re-union,  or  at  leafl  to  ren- 
der it  much  more  difficult.  For  thofe  among  the 
Lutherans  who  are  zealous  for  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  truth  complain,  that  the  Reformed 
church  has  rendered  too  wide  the  way  of  falva- 
tion,  and  opened  the  arms  of  fraternal  love  and 
communion,  not  only  to  us  (Lutherans),  but  al- 
fo  to  Chriftians  of  all  fefts  and  all  denominations. 
Accordingly,  we  find,  that  when,  about  twenty 
years  ago,  feveral  eminent  doftors  of  our  com- 
munion, with  the  learned  and  celebrated  Matthew 
Pfaff  at  their  head,  employed  their  good  offices 
•with  zeal  and  fincerity  in  order  to  our  union  with 
the  Reformed  church ;  this  pacific  proje6t  was 
fo  warmly  oppofed  by  the  greateft  part  of  the  Lu- 
therans, that  it  came  to  nothing  in  a  fliort 
time  [/]. 

t^  [/]  The  projeft  of  the  very  pious  and  learned  Dr.  Pfaff 
for  uniting  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  and  the  rea- 
fons  on  which  he  juilified  this  proje£t,  are  worthy  of  the  truly 
Chrifnan  fpirit,  and  do  honour  to  the  accurate  and  found 
judsjment,  of  that  molt  eminent  and  excellent  divine  *.  And 
it  is  fomewhat  furpriiing;,  coniidcring  the  proofs  of  moderation 
and  judgmentthat  Dr.  MosHEiM  has  given  in  other  parts  of 
this  valuable  hiftory,  that  he  neither  mentions  the  projeft  of 
Dr.  Pfaff  with  applaufe,  nor  the  llilTnefs  of  the  Lutherans  on 
this  occafion,  with  any  mark  of  difapprobation. 

g^  *  See  this  learned  author's  ColkB\9  Scrxptorum  Irenkorum  ad  Unhnem 
inter  Prot,:f,antei  facmUum,  publjflied  in  410  ac  Hallin  Saxory,  in  the  year 
1723, 

^,  •  XXIII.  The 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  -^-^ 

XXIII.  The  church  of  England^  which  is  now  cent. 
the  chief  and  leading  branch  of  that  great  com-     ''^^"'' 
munity  that  goes  under  the  denomination  of  the  thT^^ 
Reformed  Church,  continues   in  the  fame  ftate,  ^^"^  "^"  '■)}^ 
and  is  governed  by  the  fame  principles,  that  it  tTJ^nt 
afTumed    at    the    Revolution    under  the  reign  of 
King  William    III.     The  eftabiilhed    form    of 
church- government  is    Epifcopacy,   which  is  em- 
braced by  the  fovereign,    the    nobility,    and    the 
greatefl   part  of  the   people.     The  Prejhyterians^ 
and  the   numerous    feds    of   different  denomina- 
tions   that   are   comprehended    under   the   p-eneral 
title  of  Nonconformijlsy  enjoy   the  fweets  of  religi- 
ous liberty,   under  the  influence  of  a  legal  tolera- 
tion.    Thofe,  indeed,    who    are    beft    acquainted 
with  the  prefent  ftate  of  the  Englifli  nation,  tell 
us,  that  the  dilTenting  intereft  declines  from  day 
to  day,  and  that  the  caufe  of  Non-conformity  owes 
this  gradual  decay,  in  a  great  meafure,  to  the  le- 
nity  and    moderation   that    are    pra6lifed   by    the 
rulers  of  the  eilablilhed   church.     The  members 
of  this   church   may  be  divided   into  two  claffes, 
according  to  their  different   ideas  of   the  origin^ 
extent,  and  dignity  of  epifcopal  jurifdidion.     For 
fome  look  upon  the  government  of  bilhops  to  be 
founded  on  the  authority  of  a  divine  inititution, 
and  are    immoderately  zealous    in   extending  the 
power  and  perogatives   of  the  church  ]  others,  of 
a  more    mild    and  fedate  fpirit,   while  they  con- 
fider  the  epifcopal  form  of  government  as  Var  fu- 
perior  to  every  other  fyftem  of  eccleliaftical  poli- 
ty,   and  warmly  recommend    all    the  precautions 
that  are  neceffary  to  its  prefervation   and  the   in- 
dependence of   the  clergy,  yet  do  not  carry  this 
attachment  to  fuch  an  exceffive  degree,  as  to  re- 
fufe  the  name  of  a  church  to  every  religious  com- 
munity that  is   not  governed   by  a  bilhop,  or    to 
defend  the   prerogatives    and    pretenfions    of  the 
VoL.VL  D  epifcopal 


34  -^  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT,  cpifcopal  order  with  an  intemperate   zeal  [ii]. — • 
^^'^''     Thefe  two  clafTes  are  fometlmes  involved  in  warnn 
debates,   and  oppofe  each  other  with  no  fmall  de- 
gree of  animofity,   of  which  this  prefent  century 
has  exhibited   the  following  remarkable  example. 
Dr.  Benjamin  Hoadley,    the  prelent  biihop  of 
IVinchefier^    a  prelate  eminently  diftinguifhed   by 
the  accuracy  of  his  judgment,  and  the  purity  of 
his  flowing  and  manly  eloquence,   ufed  his  utmoft 
endeavours,  and  not  without  fuccefs,  to  lower  the 
authority  of  the  church,    or  at   lead    to   reduce 
the   power  of  its    rulers    within    narrow   bounds. 
On    the   other   hand,    the   church   and   its   rulers 
found    feveral   able   defenders  -,    and,    among   the 
reft,  Dr.  John  Potter,  now  archbifhop  of  Can- 
terbiiryy    who    maintained    the    rights    and    pre- 
tenfions  of  the   clergy  with   great  eloquence  and 
erudition.      As    to    the   fpirit   of  the    eflablilhed 
church  o^  England,  in  relation  to  thofe  who  diffent 
from    its  rule   of  dodrine  and   government,    we 
fee  it  no  where  better  than  in  the  conduft  of  Dr. 
Wake,  archbifhop  of  Canterbury,   who  formed  a 
proje£l  of  peace  and  union  between  the  Englifh 
and  Galilean  churches,  founded  upon  this  condi- 
tion,   that  each  of  the   two  communities   fhould 
retain  the  greateft  part  of  their  refpedive  and  pe- 
culiar do6trines  \w\. 

XXIV.  The 

t^  [«]  The  learned  and  pious  Archbidiop  Wa  k  e,  in  a  letter 
to  Father  Courrayer,  dated  from  Croydon  Honfe,  July  9,  1724, 
expreffeth  himfelf  thus :  "  I  blefs  God  that  I  was  born  and  have 
"  been  bred  in  aa  epifcopal  church,  which  I  am  convinced  has 
*•  been  the  government  eltabliflied  in  the  ChrilHan  church  from 
"  the  very  time  of  the  Apoftles.  But  I  fhould  be  unwilling  to 
"  affirm,  that  ivhcre  the  miniftry  is  not  epifcopal,  th?re  is  no 
*'  church,  nor  any  true  adminiltration  of  the  facraments.  And 
*'  very  many  there  are  an\ong  us  who  are  zealous  for  epifcopa- 
**  cy,  yet  dare  not  go'fo  far  as  to  annul  the  ordinances  of  God 
'•  performed  by  any  other  minillry." 

V^  [iu]  Archbifhop  Wake  certainly  correfponded  witJi 
fome  learned  and  moderate  Frenchmen  on  this  fubjeft,  parti- 
cularly 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  35 

XXIV".     The   unbounded   liberty  which  every  c  lE  n  t. 
individual  in  England  enjoys  of  pubh'iliing^   with-     •^^^"' 
out  refbraint,   his  religious  opinions,   and  of  wor-  Various 
fliippinf^  God  in  the   manner  he  thinks  the   mod  ^J''^  '", 
conformable    to    reafon    and    fcripture,     naturally  ff'hiufeij, 
produces  a  variety  of  fe6ls,   and   gives    rife  to  an 
uninterrupted    fucceffion    of    controvcrfies    about 
theological   matters.      It    is    fcarcely  pofTible    for 
any  hillorian,  that  has  not  refided   for  fome  time 
in  England^    and  examined  with  attentionj    upon 
the   fpot,    the   laws,    the   privileges,    the   fa6lions, 
and  opinions   of  that  free   and   happy  people,    to 
give  a  jud"  and  accurate  account  of  thefe  religious 
ie61:s  and  controverfies.     Even  the  names  of  the 
greateft  part  of  thefe  fe6ls  have  not  as  yet  reached 
us,  and  many  of  thofe  that  are  come  to  our  know- 
ledge, we  know  but  imperfeftly.     We  are  greatly 
in  the  dark  with  refpecl  to  the  grounds  and  prin- 
ciples of  thefe  controverfies,  becaufe  we  are  defti- 
tute  of  the  fources  from  whence  proper  informa- 
tion muft  be  drawn.     At  prefent  the  minifterial 
labours  of  George  Whitefield,  who  has  formed 
a  community,  which  he  propofes  to  render  fupe- 

cularly  with  Du  Pim,  the  ecclefiaftical  hiftorian  :  and  no  doubt 
the  archbifl-iop,  when  he  affifted  Courrayer  in  his  Defence 
of  the  VaUdity  of  the  Eiiglijh  Ordinations,  by  furnidiing  him 
with  unanfwerable  proofs  drawn  from  the  regilters  at  Lambeth, 
had  it  in  his  view  to  remove  certain  groundlefs  prejudices, 
which,  vv'hile  they  fubfifted  amongil  Roman  Catholics,  could  not 
but  defeat  all  projefts  of  peace  and  union  between  the  Englifh 
and  Gallican  churches.  The  intereih  of  the  Proteftant  reli- 
gion could  not  be  in  fafer  liands  than  ArchbiOiop  Wa ice's. 
He  who  had  fo  ably  and  fo  fuccefsfully  defended  Proteftantifm, 
as  a  controverfial  writer,  could  not  furely  form  any  proje*il 
of  peace  and  union  with  a  Roman  Catholic  Church,  the  terms 
cf  v/hich  would  have  refleded  on  his  charafter  as  a  neo-ociator. 
CTr*  This  note  has  been  mifunderftood  and  cenfured  by  the 
acute  author  of  the  Co7ifeffional.  This  cenfure  gave  occafion  to 
the  Third  Appendix,  which  the  reader  will  find  at  the  end  of 
this  volume,  and  in  which  the  matter  contained  in  this  note  is 
fully  iliuftrated,  and  the  conduft  of  Archbifhop  Wake  fet  in 
its  true  light. 

D   2  rior 


church. 


36  A  Sketch  of  the  State  0/  the  Church 

CENT,  rior  in  fanftky  and  perfedion  to  all  other  Chrlf- 
-^^'^'^-  tian  churches,  make  a  confiderable  noife  in  Eng- 
landy  and  are  not  altogether  deftitute  of  fuccefs. 
If  there  is  any  confiftency  in  this  man's  theologi- 
cal fyftera,  and  he  is  not  to  be  looked  upon  as  an 
enthufiaft,  who  follows  no  rule  but  the  blind  im- 
pulfe  of  an  irregular  fancy,  his  do£trine  feems  to 
amount  to  thefe  two  proportions  :  "  That  true 
"  relio-ion  confifts  alone  in  holy  afFedions  and  in 
*^  a  certain  inward  feeling,  which  it  is  impoffible 
*^  to  explain  ;  and  that  Chriftians  ought  not  to 
"  feek  truth  by  the  di6lates  of  reafon  or  by  the 
"  aids  of  learning,  but  by  laying  their  minds 
"  open  to  the  diredion  and  influence  of  Divine 
"  Illumination." 
Theftateof  XXV.  The  Dutch  church  is  ftill  divided  by 
the  Dutch  t-he  controverfies  that  arofe  from  the  philofophy 
of  Des  Cartes  and  the  theology  of  Cocceis  ; 
though  thefe  controverfies  be  carried  on  with  lefs 
bitternefs  and  animofity  at  prefent  than  in  former 
times.  It  is  even  to  be  hoped  that  thefe  contefts 
will  foon  be  totally  extinguifhed,  fince  it  is  well 
known,  that  the  Newtonian  philofophy  has  ex- 
pelled Cartefianifm  from  almoft  all  the  academies 
and  fchcols  of  learning  in  the  United  Provinces. 
We  have  already  mentioned  the  debates  that  were 
occafioned  by  the  opinions  of  Roell.  In  the  year 
1703,  Frederick  Van  Leenhof  was  fufpefted 
of  a^  propenfity  towards  the  fyftem  of  Spinoza, 
and  drew  upon  him  a  multitude  of  adverfaries, 
on  account  of  a  remarkable  book,  entitled  Hea- 
'vcn  itpon  Earth ;  in  which  he  maintained  literally, 
that  it  was  the  duty  of  Chriftians  to  rejoice  always, 
and  to  fuiFer  no  feelings  of  afflidion  and  forrow 
to  interrupt  their  gaiety.  The  fame  accufations 
were  brought  againft  an  illiterate  man,  named 
William  Deurhoff,  who,  in  fome  treatifes  com- 
pofed  in  the  Dutch  language,  reprefented  the 
Divine  Nature  under  the  idea  of  a  certain /(?rff, 

or 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  37 

or  mergyy  that  is  diffufcd  throughout  the  whole  cent, 

univerfe,  and  a6ls  in  every  part  of  the  great  fabric. 1, 

The  moft  recent  controverfies  that  have  made  a 
noife  in  Holland^  were  thofe,  that  fprung  fronn  the 
opinions  of  Mr.  James  Saurin  and  Mr.  Paul 
Maty,  on  two  very  different  fubjects.  The  for- 
mer, who  was  minifter  of.the  French  in  the  Hague^ 
and  acquired  a  fhining  reputation  by  his  genius 
and  eloquence,  fell  into  an  error,  which,  if  it  may 
be  called  fuch,  was  at  leafh  an  error  of  a  very 
pardonable  kind.  For,  if  we  except  fome  inac- 
curate and  unvv'ary  expreffions,  his  only  deviation 
from  the  received  opinions  confided  in  his  main- 
taining, that  it  was  fometimes  lawful  to  fwerve 
from  truth,  and  to  deceive  men  by  our  fpeech,  in 
order  to  the  attainment  of  fome  great  and  im- 
portant good  \x\.  This  fentiment  Vv'as  not  le- 
Jilhed,  as  the  moib  confiderable  part  of  the  Re- 
formed churches  adopt  the  do6lrine  of  Augustin, 
"  That  a  lie  or  a  violation  of  the  truth  can  never 
"  be  allowable  in  itfelf,  or  advantageous  in  the 
"  iiTue."  The  condud  of  Maty  was  much 
more  worthy  of  condemnation  ;  for,  in  order  to 
explain  the  myflery  of  the  Trinity,  he  invented 
the  follov>/ing  unfatisfaflory  hypothefis  :  *'  i  hat 
*^  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  were  two  finite 
"  Beings,  that  had  been  created  by  God^  and  at  a 
"  certain  time  were  united  to  the  Divine  na~ 
*'  ture  [jy]." 

XXVI.  The 

CCj*  [-v]  See  Saurin 's  Difcours  HiJ}oriqucs,  Thsologiques, 
Critiques,  et  Moraux,  fur  les  cvinements  les  plus  rjietnorables  du 
Vieux  et  du  Nouueau  Tefiainent,  torn.  i.  of  the  folio  edition. 

[C^*  [_)-]  Dr.  MosHEiM,  in  another  of  his  learned  produc- 
tions, has  explained  in  a  more  accurate  and  circumllantial  man- 
ner the  hypothefis  of  Maty,  which  amounts  to  the  fol- 
lowing proportions  :  "  That  the  Father  is  the  pure  Deity  ;  and 
*'  that  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghoji  are  tivo  other  perjons,  iii  each 
*'  of  whom  there  are  tnjoo  natures  ;  one  divine,  which  is  the 
^'  fame  in  all  the  ikree  pe'rfons,  and  with  refpeft  to  which  they 
D  3  '  "  are 


MtNT. 


38  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

CENT.       XXVI.  The  particular  confeflion  of  fiith,   that 

^'^■^^-  we  have   already  had  occafion   to   mention  under 

The  dii"-  the  denomination  of  the  Formulary  of  agreement 

py  es  ia  ^^  concordy  has,  fmce  the  commencement  of  this 

concerning  ccntury,    prouuced  warm    and  vehement   contelts 

the  FOR.  ji^  Sivilzerland,  and  m^ore  efpecially  in  the  canton 

coNSEN-  oi  Bern,      In  the  year   17 18,    the  magiftrates  of 

sus,  ..r  ^  ,^     publiflied  an  order,   by  which  all  orofefifors 

rnUM    OF  i  _  ■'J  1       _ 

AGREE-  and  pallors,  particularly  thofe  of  the  iinivernty 
and  church  of  Laujanne^  who  were  fufpefted  of 
entertaining  any  erroneous  opinions,  were  obliged 
to  declare  their  ailent  to  this  Formulary^  and  to 
adopt  it  as  the  rule  of  their  faith.  This  injun(5tion 
was  lb  much  the  more  grievous,  as  no  demand  of 
that  kind  had  been  made  for  fome  time  before  this 
period  \  and  the  cuftom  of  requiring  fubfcription 
to  this  famous  confeflion  had  been  fufpended  in 
the  cafe  of  feveral,  who  were  promoted  in  the 
academy,    or  had  entered  into  the  church.     Ac- 

*'  are  one  and  the  fame  God,  having  the  fame  numerical  divine 
"  efience  ;  and  the  other  a  finite  and  dependeiit  nature,  which 
"  is  united  to  the  divine  nature  in  the  fame  manner  in  which 
*'  the  orthodox  fay,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  God  and  Man.'''' 
See  MosHEMi  D'ljjcrtationes  ad  Hifioriam  Ecckjiafiicam  perti- 
nentes  (pubUlhed  at  Altena  in  the  year  1743),  vol.  ii.  p.  498. — 
But  principally  the  original  work  of  Mr.  Maty,  which  was 
publilhed  (at  the  Hague')  in  the  year  1729,  under  the  following 
title  :  Lettrc  d'un  Theologicn  a  vn  autre  Theclogien  fur  Ic  Myfiere  de 
Trinlte. — The  publication  of  this  hypothcfis  was  unnecelfary, 
a>  it  was  really  deditute  even  of  the  merit  of  novelty,  being 
very  little  more  than  a  repetition  of  what  Dr.  Thomas  Bur- 
net, prebendary  o^  Samm,  and  reftor  of  IVeft-kington  in 
Wiltjhire,  had  faid,  about  ten  years  before,  upon  this  myllerious 
fubjed:,  which  nothing  but  prefumption  can  make  any  man  at- 
tempt to  render  intelligible.  See  a  treatifc  publilhed  without 
his  name  by  Dr.  Burnet,  in  the  year  1720,  under  the  fol- 
lowing title:  The  Scripture  Trinity  intelligibly  cxpldinrd :  Or, 
An  EjJ'ay  to-xvards  the  Deinonftration  of  a  Trinity  in  Unity  from 
Reafon  and  Scripture,  in  a  Chain  of  Confluences  from  certain 
Principles,  &c.  by  a  Divine  of  the  Church  of  England.  See 
alfo  the  fame  author's  Scripture-'DcCtrine  of  the  Redemption  of 
the  IJ'or'd  by  Chrift,  intelligibly  explai?icd,   &C. 

6  cordingly, 


Arians. 


///  the  Eighteenth  Century.  39 

corakigly,  many  paftors  and  candidates  for  holy  cent. 
orders  refufed  the  afient  that  was  demanded  by  ^^^"' 
the  magiftrates,  and  fome  of  them  were  punifhed 
for  this  refufal.  Hence  arofe  warm  contcfts  and 
heavy  complaints,  which  engaged  the  King  of 
Great  Britain^  and  the  States-general  of  the  United 
ProvinceSy  to  offer  their  interceffion,  in  order  to 
terminate  thefe  unhappy  divifionsj  and  hence  the 
Formulary  under  confideration  loft  much  of  its 
credit  and  authority. — Nothing  memorable  hap- 
pened during  this  period  in  the  German  churches. 
The  Reformed  church  that  was  eftablifhed  in  the 
Palatinate,  and  had  formerly  been  in  fuch  a 
flourifhing  ftate,  fuffered  greatly  from  the  perfe- 
cudng  fpirit  and  the  malignant  counfels  of  the 
votaries  of  Rome. 

XXVII.  The  Socinians,  who  are  difperfed  Sociniani. 
through  the  different  countries  of  Europe^  have 
never  hitherto  been  able  to  form  a  feparate  con- 
gregation, or  to  celebrate  publicly  divine  worihip, 
in  a  manner  conformable  to  the  inftitutions  of 
their  fe6t;  though  it  is  well  known  that,  in  feveral 
places,  they  hold  clandeltine  meetings  of  a  reli- 
gious kind.  The  perfon  that  made  the  principal 
figure  among  them  in  this  century,  was  the  learn- 
ed Samuel  Crellius,  who  died  in  an  advanced 
age  at  Amfierdam  \  he  indeed  preferred  the  de- 
nomination of  Artemonite  before  that  of  Socinian, 
and  really  departed,  in  many  points,  from  the  re- 
reived  doftrines  of  that  fe6t. 

The  Arians  found  a  learned  and  refolute  patron 
in  William  Whiston,  profeflbr  of  mathematics 
in  the  univerfity  of  Cambridge^  who  defended  their 
doctrine  in  various  produ6tions,  and  chofe  rather 
to  i"ef2gn  his  chair  than  to  renounce  his  opinions. 
He  was  followed  in  thefe  opinions,  as  is  com- 
monly fuppoled,  by  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke,  a  man 
of  great  abilities,  judgment,  and  learning,  who,  • 
in  the  year  1724,  was  charged  with  altering  and 
D  4  modifying 


CENT, 

xvai. 


A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

modifying  the  ancient  and  orthodox  doftrine  of 
the  Trinity  [z].     But  it  muft  argue  a  great  want 

of 


ts"  [c]  It  is  but  too  evident,  that  few  controverfies  have  fo 
little  augmented  the  fum  of  knowledge,  and  fo  much  hurt'thq 
fpirit  of  charity,  as  the  controverfies  that  have  been  carried  on 
in  the  Chriftian  church  in  relation  to  the  doftrine  of  the  Tri- 
nity.    Mr.  Whiston  was  one  of  the  firft  divines  who  revived 
this  controverfy  in  the  xviiith  century.     About  the  year  1706, 
he  began  to  entertain  fome  doubts  about  the  proper  eternity 
and  omnifcience  of  Chrifi.     This  led  him  to  review  the  popu- 
lar doftrine  of  the  Trinity  ;  and,  in  order  to  execute  this  re- 
view with  a  degree  of  diligence  and  circumfpedlion  fuitable  to 
its  importance,  he  read  the  New  Teftament  twice  over,   and 
alfo  all  the  ancient  genuine  monuments  of  the   Chriftian  reli- 
gion till  near  the  conclufion  of  the  fecond  century.     By  this 
inquiry,  he  was  led  to  think,  that,  at  the  incarnation  of  Chrift, 
the  Logos  J  or  Eternal  Wifdom,  fupplied  the  place  of  the  rational 
foul  or  is:  &-y.u; — that  the  eternity  of  the  fon  of  God  was  not 
a  real  difiin£l  exigence,  as  of  a  fon   properly  co-eternal  with 
his  father  by  a  true  eternal  generation,  but  rather  a  metaphy- 
fical  exiftence  in  potentid,  or  in  fome  fublimer  manner  in  the 
father,  as  his  wifdom  or  word — that  Christ's  real  creation  or 
generation  (for  both  thefe  terms  are  ufed  by  the  earlieft  writers) 
took  place  fome  time  before  the  creation  of  the  world ; — that  the 
council  of  iVA'(?itfelf  eftablifhed  no  other  eternity  of  Christ;— - 
and,  finally,  that  the  Arian  dodtrine  in  thefe  points  was  the  ori- 
ginal doflrine  of  Christ  himfelf,  of  his  holy  Apoftles,  and  of 
the.  moft  primitive  ChrilHans.     Mr.  Whiston  was  confirmed 
in  thefe  fentiments  by  reading  Novatj  an's  Treatife  ccncern-- 
ing  the  Trinity  ;  but  more  efpeciaJly  by  the  perufal   of  the 
Apoftolical    Ccnjiitutions ,    the    antiquity    and    authenticity    of 
which  he  endeavoured,  with  more  zeal  than  precilion  and  pru- 
dence, to  prove,  in  the  third  part  of  his  Frimiti^ve  ChrijUanity 
Renji'ved. 

This  learned  vifionary,  and  upright  man,  was  a  confidcrable 
fufferer  by  his  opinions.  He  was  not  only  removed  from  his 
theological  and  paftoral  funftions,  but  alfo  from  his  mathema- 
tical profefTorfhip,  as  if  Arianifm  had  extended  its  baneful  in- 
fluence even  to  the  fcience  of  lines,  angles,  and  furfaces.  This 
meafure  was  undoubtedly  fmgular,  and  it  appeared  rigid  and 
fevere  to  all  thofe,  of  both  parties,  who  were  difpaffionate 
enough  to  fee  things  in  their  true  point  of  light.  And,  in- 
deed, though  we  fhould  grant  that  the  good  man's  mathema- 
tics might,  by  erroneous  conclufions,  have  .corrupted  his  or- 
thodoxy, yet  it  will  ftill  remain  extremely  difficult  to  compre- 
hend, how  his  heterodoxy  could  hurt  his  mathematics.     It  was 

not 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  -  ai 

of  equity  and  candour,  to  rank  this  eminent  man  cent. 
in  the  clafs  of  Arians,    talking    that  term  in  its      ^^'"^° 

proper  ~'  ' 

not  therefore  confiftent^  either  with  clemency  or  good  fenfe,  to 
turn  Mr.  Whiston  out  of  his  mathematical  chair,  becauie  he 
did  not  believe  the  explication  of  the  Trinity  that  is  given  in 
the  Athanafian  creed  ;  and  I  mention  this  as  an  inllance  of  the 
unfair  proceedings  of  immoderate  zeal,  which  often  confounds 
the  plaineil  dilHndlons,  and  deals  its  puniihments  without  mea- 
fure  or  proportion. 

Dr.  Samuel  Clarke  ilepped  alfo  afide  from  the  notions 
commonly  received  concerning  the  Trinity;  but  his  modifi- 
cation of  this  dodlrine  was  not  fo  remote  frcm  the  popular  and 
orthodox  hypothefis,  as  the  fentiment  of  Vv^histok.  His  me- 
thod of  enquiring  into  that  incomprehenfible  fubjedt  was  mo- 
deft,  and,  at  leaft,  promifed  fair  as  a  guide  to  truth.  For  he 
did  not  begin  by  abftraifl  and  metaphyfical  reafonlngs  in  his 
illuftrations  of  this  dodlrine,  but  turned  his  firll  refearches  to  the 
niwrd  oMd  to  the  tejlimcny,  perfuaded  tliat,  as  the  doftrine  of  the 
Trinity  was  a  matter  of  mere  revelation,  all  human  explica- 
tions of  it  muft  be  tried  by  the  declarations  of  the  New  Tefta- 
ment,  interpreted  by  the  rules  of  grammar,  and  the  principles 
of  found  criticifm.  It  was  this  perfuafion  that  produced  the 
Dodor's  famous  book,  entitled.  The  Scripture  Docirine  of  the 
'Trinity,  nvkerein  e'uery  Text  in  the  Nenv  Tejiarnent  relating  to 
that  DoBrine  is  diJiinBly  conjidered,  and  the  Divinity  of  our 
blcffed  Saviour,  according  to  the  Scriptures,  pronied  and  explained. 
The  doftrine  which  this  learned  divine  drew  from  his  refearches 
was  comprehended  in  lv  propofition?,  which,  with  the  proper 
illuftrations,  form  the  fecond  part  of  this  work.  The  reader 
will  find  them  there  at  full  length.  We  fliall  only  obferve 
here,  that  Dr.  Clarke,  if  he  was  careful  in  fearching  after  the 
true  meaning  of  thofc  fcripture-exprcffions  that  relate  to  the 
divinity  of  the  Son  and  the  Holy  GhoJ},  was  equally  circumfped: 
in  avoiding  the  accufation  of  heterodoxy,  as  appears  by  the  fe- 
ries  of  propofitions  now  referred  to.  There  are  three  great 
rocks  of  herefy  on  which  many  bold  adventurers  en  this  Jnti- 
pacifck  ocean  have  been  feen  to  fplit  violenlly.  Thefe  rocks 
are  Tritheifm,  Sabellianifm,  -SivA  Ariajifm.  Dr.  Clarke  got 
evidently  clear  of  the  nrft,  by  denying  the  felf-exiftence  of 
the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  maintaining  their  ^'f- 
ri'vation  ^rom,  ^ndi  fubcrdination  to,  the  Father.  He  labour- 
ed hard  to  avoid  the  fecond,  by  acknowledging  the  perfonality 
and  diftindl  agency  of  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  ;  and 
he  flattered  himfelf  with  having  efcaped  from  the  dangers  of 
the  third,  by  his  afterting  the  eternity  (for  the  Doi5lor  believed 
the  poihbiiity  of  an  eternal  produdion  which  Whiston  could 

not 


42  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church 

c  1-  N  T.  proper   and    natural    fignification  *;    for   he    only 
" ''^^  '     maintained  what   is   comnnonly  called  the  Armi- 

nian 

not  digeft)  of  the  two  divine  fubordinate/fr/Jwi.  But  with  all 
his  circumfpeOion,  Dr.  Clarke  did  not  efcape  oppofition 
and  ccnfure.  He  was  abufed  and  anfwered,  and  herefy  was 
fubdivided  and  modified,  in  order  to  give  him  an  opprobrious 
title,  even  that  of  Seim-Ayian.  The  convocation  threatened, 
and  the  Dodtor  calmed  by  his  prudence  the  apprehenfions  and 
fears  which  his  fcripturc-docirine  of  the  Trinity  had  excited  in 
that  learned  and  reverend  afiismbly.  An  authentic  account  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  two  houlcs  of  convocation  upon  this 
occafion,  and  of  Dr.  Clarke's  condudl  in  confequence  of  the 
complaints  that  were  made  agalnft  his  book,  may  be  feen  in  a 
piece  fuppofed  to  have  been  written  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  John 
Lawrence,  and  pubiifhed  at  Lo7idon  in  8vo,  in  the  year 
1714,  under  the  following  title  :  An  Apology  for 'Qt.  Clarke, 
eontaiiiing  an  Account  of  the  laic  Proceedings  in  Con-uocation  upon 
his  Writings  concernifig  the  Trinity.  The  true  copies  of  all  the 
original  papers  relating  to  this  affair  are  pjiblifhed  in  this 
apology , 

If  Dx.  Clarke  was  attacked  by  authority,  he  was  alfo 
combated  by  argument.  The  learned  Dr.  Water  land  was 
one  of  his  principal  adverfaries,  and  Hands  at  the  head  of  a 
polemical  body  compofed  of  eminent  divines,  fuch  asGASTREL, 
Wells,  Nelson,  Mayo,  Knight,  and  others,  who  appeared 
in  this  controverfy.  Againll  thefe.  Dr.  Clarke,  unavved  by 
their  rumbers,  defended  himfelf  v/ith  great  fpirit  and  per- 
fevqrance,  in  feveral  letters  and  replies.  This  prolonged  a 
cr^ntroverfy,  which  may  often  be  fiifpended  through  the  fatigue 
of  tiie  combatants,  or  the  change  of  the  mode  in  theological 
refearches,  but  which  will  probably  never  be  terminated ;  for 
nothing  affords  fuch  an  endlefs  fubjeft  of  debate  as  a  doctrine 
above  the  reach  of  human  underftaading,  and  exprefTed  in  the 
ambiguous  and  improper  terms  of  human  language,  fuch  as 
perfons,  gencr'atica,  ftibjiance.  Sec.  which  in  this  controverfy 
either  convey  no  ideas  at  all,  or  falfc  ones.  The  inconve- 
niencies,  accordingly,  of  departing  from  the  divine  fnnplicity 
of  the  fcripture-language  on  this  fubjeft,  and  of  making  a 
matter  of  mere  revelation  an  objeft  of  human  reafoning,  were 
palpable  in  the  writings  of  both  the  contending  parties.  For  if 
Dr.  Clarke  was  accufed  of  verging  towards  Arianifni,  by 
maintaining  the  derived  and  caujed  exiitence  of  the  Son  and  the 
Holy  Ghoil,  it  feemed  no  lefs  evident  that  Dr.  Waterland 
was,  verging  towards  Trithcifm,  by  maintaining  t\\t  felf-exifence 
and  independence  of  thefe  divine  perfons,  and  by  aflerting  that 
the  fubufdination  of  tlie  Son  to  the  Fatbhr  is  only  a  fubor- 

dinatlon 


in  the  Eighteenth  Century.  43 

nian  Subordination,   which  has  been,    and   is   (lill 
adopted  by  fonie  of  the  greatefl  men  in  England^ 

and 

dinadon  of  office,   and  not  of  nature.     So  that  if  the 
former  Divine  was  defervedly  called,  a  Semi-Arian,  the  latter 
might,   with   equal  juflice,    be  denominated    a  Se?ni-Trithe/J}. 
The  difference  between  thefe  two  learned  men  lay  in  this,  that 
Dr.  Clarke,  after  making  a  faithful  colleftion  of  the  texts  in 
fcripture  that  relate  to  the  Trinity,  thought  proper  to  interpret 
them  by  the  maxims  and  rules  of  right  reafoning,  that  are  ufed 
on  other  fubjcfts ;  whereas  Dr.  Waterl  and  denied  that  this 
method  of   reafoning  was  to  be   admitted  in   illullrating  the 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  which  was  far  exalted  above  the  fphere 
of  human  reafon,  and  therefore  he  took  the  texts  of  fcripture 
in  their  dire ifl,  literal,  and  grammatical  fenfe.     Dr.  Water- 
land,  however,  employed  the  words  per/onSf/ubftJfence,  &:c.  as 
ufeful  for  fixing  the  notion  of  difiindion',  the  words  uncreated, 
eternal,   and  impnatahle,    for  afcertaining  the  divinity  of  each 
per/cn  ;  and  the  words  interior  generation  and  proccjjicn,  to  in- 
dicate their  unicu.     This  was  departing  from  his  grammatical 
methcd,  which  ought  to  have  led  him  to  this  plain  conclufion, 
that  the  Son   and.  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  whom  divine  attri- 
butes are  afcribed  in  Scripture,  and  even  the  denomination  of 
God  to  the  former,  pofTcfs  thefe  attributes  in  a  manner  which 
it  is  impofiible  for  us  to  underiland  in  this  prefent  Hate,  and 
the  underflanding  of  which  is  confequently  unelTcntial  to  our 
falvation  and  happinefs.     The  Doctor,  indeed,  apologizes  in 
his  queries  (p.  32 1.)  for  the  ufe  of  thefe  metaphyseal  terms,  by 
obferving,   that  "  they  are  not  defigncd  to  enlarge  our  views, 
«*  or  to  add  any  thing  to  our  ftock  of  ideas,  but  to  fecure  the 
"   plain  fundamental  truth,  That  Father,  Son,  aiid  Holy  Ghnfl, 
*'  are  alt  Jir  idly  di-v:ne,   and  uncreated;    a  fid  yet  are  fiot  three 
"   Gcds,  but  one  God.''''     It  is,  however,  difficult  to  comprehend 
how  terms,  that  neither  enlarge  cur  'vieivs,  nor  give   us  ideas, 
can  fecure  any  truth.     It  is  difficult  to  conceive  what  our  faith 
gains  by  being  entertained  with  a  certain  number  of  founds. 
If  a  Ghinefc  ihould  explain  a  term  of  his  language  v.'hich  I  did 
not  anderiland,  by  another  term,  which  he  knew  beforehand 
that  I  underftood  as  little,  his  conduft  would  be  juftly  con- 
fidered  as  an  infult  againfl  the  rules  of  converfation  and  good 
-    breeding  ;  and  1  think  it  is  an  equal  violation  of  the  equitable 
principles  of  candid  controverfy,  to  offer  as  illuftnations,  pro- 
pofilions    or  terms    that   are    as  unintelligible  and  obfcure  as 
the  thing  to  be  illuilratcd.     The  words  of  the  excellent  and 
learned  St  i  l  l  i  n  o  f  l  e  e  t  (in  the  Preface  to  his  r'mdication  of 
the  Doctrine  of  the  Trinity)  admini'ter  a  plain  and  a  wife  rule, 
which,  were  it  obferved  by  divine.s,  v/ould  greatly  contribute 
to  heai  the  wounds  which  both  Truth  and  Charity  have  re- 
ceived 


w 


44  A  Sketch  of  the  State  of  the  Church,  ^c. 

CENT,  and  even  by  fome  of  the  moft  learned  bifhops  of 
^^"''  that  nation.  This  doftrine  he  illuitrated  with 
greater  care  and  perlpicuity  than  any  before  him 
had  done,  and  taught  that  the  Father^  Son,  and 
Holy  Ghojt  are  equal  in  nature,  and  different  in 
rank,  authority,  and  fubordination  [«].  A  great 
number  of  Englifh  writers  have  endeavoured,  in 
a  variety  of  ways,  to  invalidate  and  undermine 
the  dodrine  of  the  Holy  Trinity  ;  and  it  was  this 
confideration  that  engaged  a  lady  [i-],  eminently 
diftinguillied  by  her  orthodoxy  and  opulence,  to 
leave  by  her  teftament  a  rich  legacy  as  a  founda- 
tion for  a  lefture,  in  which  eight  fermiOns  are 
preached  annually  by  a  learned  divine,  who  is  no- 
fninated  to  that  office  by  the  truftees.  I'his  foun- 
dation has  fubiifted  fince  the  year  1720,  and  pro- 
mifes  to  pofterity  an  ample  colle6tion  of  learned 
productions  in  defence  of  this  branch  of  the 
Chriftian  faith. 

celvcd  in  this  controverfy.  **  Since  both  fides  yield  (fays  he) 
"*  that  the  matter  they  difpute  about  is  above  their  reach,  the 
*'  vvifell  courfe  they  can  take  is_,  to  aflert  and  defend  ^-hai  is 
"  rs'vealed,  and  not  to  be  peranptory  and  quarrelfome  about  that 
*'  which  is  acknowledged  to  be  above  our  comprehenfion ;  I 
*•  mean  as  to  the  manner  how  the  three  perjons  partake  of  the 
*^  di'vine  nature.''^ 

Thofe  who  are  defirous  of  a  niore  minute  hiftorical  view  of 
the  manner  in  which  the  Trinitarian  Controverfy  has  been  car- 
ried on  during  this  prefent  century,  may  confult  a  pamphlet, 
entitled,  Ayt  Accoimt  of  all  the  conjiderahle  Books  and  Pamphlets 
that  ha've  been  lurote  on  either  Side  in  the  Contro-verjy  concerning 
the  Trinity Jince  the  7 ear  lyiz  ;  in  ^vhich  is  alfo  contained,  an 
Account  of  the  Pamphlets  n.vritten  this  Laji  Tear,  on  each  Side,  by 
the  DiJJenters,  to  the  End  of  the  Year  1  719.  This  pamphlet  was 
publifhed  at  London  in  the  year  1720.  The  more  recent  trea- 
tifes  on  the  fubjeft  of  the  Trinity  are  fufficiently  known. 

K^  [rt]  It  will  appear  to  thole  who  read  the  preceding  note 
[z],  that  Dr.  Mosheim  has  here  miftakcn  the  true  hypothecs 
of  Dr.  Clarke,  or,  at  leaft,  exprefl'eth  it  imperfedtly;  for 
what  he  fays  here  is  rather  applicable  to  the  opinion  of  Dr. 
Wa  t  e  r  l  a  n  d  .  Dr.  Clarke  maintained  an  equality  of  per- 
fe<5tions  between  the  three  Perfons ;  but  a  fubordination  of  nw 
ture  in  point  of  exillence  and  derivation. 

[b]  Lady  Mover. 

APPENDIX 


(     45     ) 


APPENDIX     IL 

Some  obfervations^  relative  to  the  prefent  Jlate  of 
the  Reformed  Religion^  and  the  influence  of 
improvements  in  philofophy  and  fcience  on  its 
propagation  and  advancement ;  ■ 

Occafioned  by  fome  paflages  in  the  preface  to  a 
book  entitled,  'The  Confessional. 


TN  one  of  the  notes  [a],  which  I  added  to  thofe  appejJd. 
J  of  Dr.  MosHEiM,  in  my  tranflation  of  his  Ec-  "' 
clefiaftical  Hiftory,  I  obferved  that  the  Reformed 
churches  were  never  at  fuch  a  diftance  from  the/pirit 
and  doStrine  of  the  church  of  Rome  as  they  are  at 
this  day  ; — that  the  improvements  in  fcience^  that 
characterize  the  taft  and  the  prefent  age^feem  to  ren- 
der a  relapfe  into  Romijh  Juperftition  mcrally  ir.ipojfi- 
hle  in  thofe  who  have  been  once  delivered  from  its 
baneful  influence  i  and  that,  if  the  dawn  of  fcience 
and  philcfophy  towards  the  end  of  the  fixteenth  and 
the  commencement  of  the  feventeenth  centuries ^  was 
favourable  to  the  caufe  of  the  Reformation.^  their  pro- 
grefs.,  which  has  a  kind  of  iyifluence  even  upon  tbe 
multitudes,  muft  confirm  us  in  the  principles  that  occa- 
fioned our feparation  from  the  church  c/Rome. 

{a\  See  volume  ii.  p.  57^  of  the  quarto  edition.  This  note 
was  occafioned  by  my  miftaking,  in  a  moment  of  inadvertency, 
the  true  fenfe  of  the  paflage  to  which  it  relates.  This  miftake 
I  have  corrected  in  the  octavo  edition,  and  in  the  fuppkmcnt  to 
the  quarto  edition. 

This 


46  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.  This  reafoning  did  not  appear  conclufive  to 
'  the  ingenious  author  of  the  Confejftonal^  who  has 
accordingly  made  fome  critical  refleftions  upon 
it  in  the  preface  to  that  work.  Elowever,  upon 
an  impartial  view  of  thefe  refieftions,  I  find  that 
this  author's  excejfive  apprehenfions  of  the  progrefs 
of  Popery  have  had  an  undue  influence  on  his 
method  of  reafoning  on  this  fubject.  He  fup- 
pofes  (p-eface,  p.  59  and  60.),  that  the  improve- 
ments in  fcience  and  philofophy,  in  fome  Popifh 
countries,  have  been  as  confiderable  as  in  any 
Reformed  country  ;  and  afterwards  afl<:s,  vjhat 
intelligence  we  have  from  theje  Popijh  countries  of 
a  proportionable  progrefs  of  religious  reformation  / 
Have  we  no  re  of  on  to  fufpe5f  (adds  he)  that^  if 
an  accurate  account  were  to  be  taken,  the  balance, 
in  point  of  converfions,  in  the  mofb  improved  of 
thefe  countries,  would  be  greatly  againji  the  Re- 
formed religion  ? 

I  cannot  fee  how  thefe  obfervations,  or  rather 
conjedlures,  even  were  they  founded  in  truth  and 
faft,  tend  to  prove  my  reafoning  inconclufive.  I 
obferved,  that  the  progrefs  of  fcience  was  adapted 
to  confirm  us  Proteflants  in  the  belief  and  pro- 
fefilon  of  the  Reformed  religion ;  and  I  had  here 
in  view,  as  every  one  may  fee,  thofe  countries 
in  which  the  Proteilant  religion  is  eftablifiied  -, 
and  this  author  anfwers  me  by  obferving,  that 
the  progrefs  of  the  Reformation  in  fome  Popifli 
countries  is  not  proportionable  to  the  progrefs 
of  fcience  and  philofophy  in  thefe  countries. 
This,  furely,  is  no  anfwer  at  ail ;  fince  there  are 
in  Popifh  countries  accidental  circumfiances  that 
counteraft,  in  favour  of  Popery,  the  influence 
of  thofe  improvements  in  fcience,  which  are  in 
diredl  oppofition  to  its  propagation  and  advance- 
ment; circumftances  that  I  fhall  confider  pre- 
lently,  and  which  do  not  exift  in  Protefl:ant  ftates. 
This  fubjed  is  interefting  j  and  I  therefore  pre- 

fume. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  47 

fume,  that  foiiie  farther  thoughts  upon  it  will  not  appfnd. 
be  difagreeable  to  the  candid  reader.  „ 

The  fao-acious    author  of  the  Confeflional  can- 
-not,   I  think,  ferioufly  call  in  queftion  the  natural 
tendency  of  improvements  in  learning  and  fcience 
to  ftrengthen  and  confirm  the  caufe  of  the  Refor- 
mation.    For  as  the  foundations  of  Popery  are  a 
blind  J'ubmiJJion  to  an  ufurped  authority  over  the 
underftandings  and  confciences  of  men,    and    an 
implicit  credulity  that  adopts,  without  examination, 
the  miracles  and  vifions  that  derive  their  exiftence 
from  the  crazy  brains  of  fanatics,  or  the  lucrative 
artifice  of  impoftors,  fo  it  is  unqueftionably  evi- 
dent,  that  the  progrefs  of  found  phiiofophy,  and 
the  fpirit  of  (i'tt  inquiry  it  produces,  llrikes  di- 
reflly  at  thefe  foundations.     I   fay  the  progrefs  of 
found  philof.phyj  that  the  mofc  unattentive  reader 
may  not  be  tempted  to  imagine    (as   the   author 
of  the  Confeffional  has  been  informed    (preface, 
p.  60.),   that  improvements  in  phiiofophy  have  made 
many  fceptics  in  all  churches^  reformed  and  unre- 
formed.  For  I  am  perfuaded,  that  as  true  Chriflianity 
can  never  lead  zofuperflition,  fo  true  phiiofophy  will 
never  be  a  guide  to  infidelity  and  fcepticifm.     We 
mud  not  be  deceived  with  the  name  of  philofo- 
phers,    which  fom.e  poets  and  wits  have  aiTumcd 
in  our  days,  particularly  upon  the  continent,  and 
which  many  lavifh  upon  certain  fubtile  refiners  in 
dialedics,  who  bear  a  much  greater  refemblance  of 
over- weening  fophifts,  than  of  real  fages.  We  mufl: 
not  be  fo  far  loft  to  all  power  of  diftinguifhing,  as 
to  confound,  in  one  common  mafs,  the  phiiofophy 
of  a  Bacon,  a  JSJezvion^  d.  Boyle,  and  a  Nicwentyf, 
with  the  incoherent  views  and  rhetorical  rants  of 
a  Bolinghroke,    or  the  flimfy  fophiftry  of  a  Vol- 
taire.     And  though  candour  muft  acknowledge, 
that    fome    men    of   true    learning   have  been  fo 
unhappy   as   to   fall    into    infidelity,    and    charity 
mull  weep  to  ,  fee  a  Hume  and  a  D'Alembert 

joining 


48  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHELM'S 

^ppFND.  joining  a  fet  of  men  that  are  unworthy  of  their 
"•  fociety,  and  covering  a  dark  and  uncomfortable 
fyflem  with  the  luftre  of  their  fuperior  talents,  yet 
equity  itfelf  may  fafely  affirm,  that  neither  their 
fcience  nor  their  genius  are  the  caufes  of  their 
fcepticifm. 

But  if  the  progrefs  of  fcience  and  free  inquiry 
have  a  natural  tendency  to  deftroy  the  foundations 
of  Popery,  how  comes  it  to  pafs  that  in  Popifli 
countries  the  progrefs  of  the  Reformation  bears 
no  proportion  to  the  progrefs  of  fcience  ?  and  how 
can  we  account  for  the  ground  which  Popery  (if 
the  apprehenfions  of  the  author  of  the  Confeffional 
are  well  founded)  gains  even  in  Kngland? 

Before  I  anfwer  the  firft  of  thefe  queftions,  it 
may  be  proper  to  confider  the  matter  of  fa6l,  and. 
to  examine,  for  a  moment,  the  (late  of  fcience  and 
philofophy  in  Popiihi  countries;  this  examination, 
if  I  am  not  miftaken,  will  confirm  the  theory  I 
have  laid  down  wit!i  relpe£t  to  the  influence  of 
philofophical  improvement  upon  true  religion. 
Let  us  then  turn  our  view  firft  to  one  of  the  moft 
confiderable  countries  in  Europe^  I  mean  Germa- 
ny -,  and  here  we  fhall  be  ftruck  with  this  un- 
doubted fa6l,  that  it  is  in  the  Proteftant  part  of 
this  vaft  region  only,  that  the  improvements  of 
fcience  and  philofophy  appear,  while  the  barba- 
rjfm  of  the  fifteenth  century  reigns,  as  yet,  in 
thofe  diftrifts  of  the  empire  that  profefs  the  Ro- 
mifh  religion.  The  celebrated  M.  D'Alembert, 
in  his  treatife,  entitled,  De  Vabus  de  la  Critique  en 
matiere  de  ReligioUy  makes  the  following  remark- 
able obfervation  on  this  head :  "  We  muft  ac- 
"  knowledge,  though  with  JorroWy  the  prefent  fu- 
*'^  periority  of  the  Proteftant  univerfities  in  Ger- 
"  many  over  thofe  of  the  Romifli  perfuafton. 
**  This  fuperiority  is  fo  ftriking,  that  foreigners 
*'  who  travel  through  the  empire,  and  pafs  from 
"  a  Romifli  academy  to  a  Proteftant  univerfity, 
9  "  even 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  49 

^'  even  ^  in  the  fiime  neighbourhood,  are  induced   append. 
''  to   think  that  they  have  rode,  in  an  hour,  four        '^■ 
^'  hundred   leagues,    or  lived,  in  that  fhorc  fpace  """ 

"  of  rime,  four  hundred  years  ;  that  they  have 
"  pafled  from  Salamatua  to  Comhridge,  or  from 
"  the  times  of  Scotus  to  thofe  of  Newton." 
"  Will  it  be  believed  (fays  the  fame  author),  in 
"  fucceeding  ages,  that,  in  the  year  1750,  a  book 
"  was  publilhed  in  one  of  the  principal  cities  of 
"  Europe  (Vienna)-  with  the  following  title  :  Syfie- 
*^  ma  Ariftoielicum  de  fcrmis  fuhfiantialibus  et  acci- 
"  dentihus  abjolutis,  i.  e.  The  ArifioteUan  Syfieni 
"  concerning  Juhftantlal  forms  and  abjclute  acci- 
"  dents  ?  Will  it  not  rather  be  fuppofed,  that  this 
"  date  is  an  error  of  the  prefs,  and  that  1550  is  the 
"  true  reading  ?"  See  D'Alembert's  Melanges  de 
Literature,  d'HiJioire  &  de  Philojophiey  vol.  iv. 
p.  376. — This  faft  feem.s  evidently  to  fhew  the 
connexion  that  there  is  between  improvements 
in  fcience  and  the  free  fpirit  of  the  reformed 
rehgion.  The  ftate  of  letters  and  philofophy 
in  Italy  and  Spain,  where  canon-law,  monkilh  li- 
terature, and  fcholaftic  metaphyfics,  have  reio-ned 
during  fuch  a  long  courfe  of  ages,  exhibits  the 
fame  gloomy  fpeftacle.  Some  rays  of  philofophi- 
cal  light  are  now  breaking  through  the  cloud  in 
Italy-,  BoscovicH,  and  fome  geniufes  of  the  fame 
ftamp,  have  dared  to  hold  up  the  lamp  of  fcience, 
without  feeling  the  rigour  of  the  inquifition,  or 
meeting  with  the  fate  of  Galilei.  If  this  dawn- 
ing revolution  be  brought  to  any  degree  of  per- 
fection, it  may,  in  due  time,  produce  effedls  that 
at  prefent  we  have  little  hopes  of. 

France,  indeed,  feems  to  be  the  country  which 
the  author  of  the  Confejfional  has  principally  in  view, 
when  he  fpeaks  of  a  confiderable  progrefs  in  phi- 
lofophy in  Popifh  dates  that  has  not  been  attended 
with  a  proportionable  influence  on  the  reformation 
cf  religion.     He  even  imagines,  that  if  an  account 

Vol.  yi.  L  ^,cre 


50  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    were  to  he  taken,  the  balance,  infolntofccnverjionsy 

_J in  this  moji  improved  of  the  Popijh  countries,  would 

be  greatly  againfi  the  Reformed  religion.  The  read- 
er will  perceive,  that  I  might  grant  this,  without 
giving  up  any  thing  that  I  maintained  in  the  note 
which  this  judicious  author  cenfures.  I  fhall, 
however,  examine  this  notion,  that  we  may  fee 
whether  it  is  to  be  adopted  without  reftriclion ; 
and  perhaps  it  may  appear,  that  the  improve- 
ments in  philofophy  have  had  more  influence  on 
the  fpirit  of  religion  in  France  than  this  author  is 
willing  to  allow. 

And  here  I  obferve,  in  the  firft  place,  that  it  is 
no  eafy  matter,  either  for  him  or  for  me  to  calculate 
the  number  of  converfions  that  are  made,  on  both 
fides,  by  priefls  armed  with  the  fecular  power,  and 
Froteftant  minifters  difcouraged  by  the  frowns  of 
government  and  the  terrors  of  perfecution.  If 
we  jtidge  of  this  matter  by  the  external  face  of 
things,  the  calculation  may,  indeed,  be  favourable 
to  his  hypothefis,  fince  the  apojiate  Protejiant  comes 
forth  to  view,  and  is  publicly  enrolled  in  the  re- 
gifters  of  the  church,  while  the  converted  Papiji  is 
obliged  to  conceal  his  profeflion,  and  to  approach 
the  truth,  like  Nicodemus,  fecretly  and  by  night. 
This  evident  diverfity  of  circumftanccs,  in  the  re- 
fpeftive  profelytes,  fhevv^s  that  we  are  not  to  form 
our  judgment  by  external  appearances,  and  ren- 
ders it  but  ecjuitable  to  prefume,  that  the  pro- 
grefs  of  knowledge  may  have  produced  many  ex- 
amples of  the  progrefs  of  reformation,  which  do 
not  ftrike  the  eye  of  the  public.  It  is  not,  in 
effect,  to  be  prefumed,  that  if  either  a  toleration, 
or  even  an  indulgent  connivance,  were  granted 
to  French  Proteftants,  many  would  appear  friends 
of  the  Reformation,  who,  at  prefent,  have  not 
fufficient  ftrength  of  mind  to  become  martyrs,  or 
confefTors,  in  its  caufe.  Hiftory  informs  us  of 
,  the    rapid ,  progrefs    the    Reformation    made    in 

France 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  5f 

France  in  former  times,    when  a  legal  toleration  append. 
was  granted  to  its  friends.     When  this  toleration  ., 

was  withdrawn,  an  immenfe  number  of  Proteft- 
ants  abandoned  their  country,  their  relations, 
and  their  fortunes,  for  the  fake  of  their  religion. 
But  when  that  abominable  fyftem  of  tyranny  was 
fet  up,  which  would  neither  permit  the  Proteft- 
ants  to  profefs  their  religion  at  home,  nor  to 
feek  for  the  enjoyment  of  religious  liberty  abroad ; 
and  when  they  were  thus  reduced  to  the  fad  al- 
ternative of  diflimulation  or  martyrdom,  the 
courage  of  many  failed,  though  their  perfuafion 
remained  the  fame.  In  the  South  of  France 
many  continued,  and  flill  continue,  their  profef- 
fion,  even  in  the  face  of  thofe  booted  apoftles, 
who  are  fent,  from  time  to  time,  to  dragoon 
them  into  Popery.  In  other  places  (particularly 
in  the  metropolis,  where  the  empire  of  the  mode, 
the  allurements  of  court-favour,  the  dread  of  per- 
iecution,  unite  their  influence  in  favour  of  Po- 
pery) the  public  profeffion  of  Proteftantifm  lies 
under  heavy  difcouragements,  and  would  require 
a  zeal  that  rifes  to  heroifm, — a  thing  too  rare  in 
modern  times !  In  a  word,  a  religion,  like  Pope- 
ry, which  forms  the  main  fpring  in  the  political 
machine,  which  is  doubly  armed  with  allurements 
and  terrors,  muft  damp  the  fortitude  of  the  feeble 
friend  to  truth,  and  attrad:  the  external  refpeil 
even  of  libertines,  freethinkers,  and  fceptics. 

But,  in  t\\c  Jecond  place ^  if  it  fhould  be  alleged, 
that  men  eminent  for  learning  and  genius  have 
adhered  Jerioiijly  to  the  profeffion  of  Popery,  the 
fad  cannot  be  denied.  But  what  does  it  prove  I 
It  proves  only  that,  in  fuch  perfons,  there  are  cir- 
cum.ftances  that  counteraft  the  natural  influence 
of  learning  and  fcience.  It  cannot  be  expefted 
that  the  influence  of  learning  and  philofophy  will 
always  obtain  a  complete  victory  over  the  attach- 
ment to 'a  fuperftitious  church,  that  is  riveted  by  the 
E  2         -  early 


52  APPENDIXES  TO  xMOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  early  prejudices  of  education,,  by  imprefTions 
"•  formed  by  the  examples  of  refpedable  perfon- 
ages  who  have  profefled  and  defended  the  doc- 
trine of  that  church,  by  an  habit  of  veneration 
for  authority,  and  by  numberlefs  afTociations  of 
ideas,  whofe  combined  influence  gives  a  wonder- 
ful bias  to  the  mind,  and  renders  the  impartial 
purfuit  of  truth  extremely  difficult.  Thus  know- 
ledge is  acquired  with  an  exprefs  defign  to 
ftrengthen  previous  imprefTions  and  prejudices. 
Thus  many  make  confiderable  improvements  in 
fcience,  who  have  never  once  ventured  to  review 
their  religious  principle?,  or  to  examine  the  autho- 
rity on  which  they  have  been  taken  up. 

Others  obferve  egregious  abufes  in  the  Romifh 
church,  and  are  fatisfied  with  rejefling  them  in 
fecret,  without  thinking  them  fufficient  to  juftify 
a  feparation.  This  clals  is  extremely  numerous  ; 
and  it  cannot  be  laid  that  the  improvements  in 
fcience  have  had  no  effe6t  upon  their  religious 
fentiments.  They  are  neither  thorough  Papifis 
nor  entire  Protejiants ;  but  they  are  manifeftly 
verging  towards  the  Reformation. 

Nearly  allied  to  this  clafs  is  another  fet  of  men, 
whofe  cafe  is  fingular,  and  worthy  of  attention. 
Even  in  the  bolom  of  the  Romifh  church  they 
have  tolerably  juft  notions  of  the  fublime  fim- 
plicity  and  genuine  beauty  of  the  Chriftian  reli- 
gion J  but,  either  from  falfe  realbnings  upon  hu- 
man nature,  or  an  obfervation  of  the  powerful 
imprefTions  that  authority  makes  upon  the  cre- 
dulity, and  a  pompous  ritual  upon  the  fenfes  of 
the  multitude,  imagine  that  Chriftianity,  in  its 
native  form,  is  too  pure  and  elevated  for  vulgar 
fouls,  and  therefore  countenance  and  maintain 
the  abfurdities  of  Popery,  from  a  notion  of  their 
utility.  1  hofe  who  converfed  intimately  with 
the  fublime  Fenelon,  Archbifliop  of  Cambrayy 
have   declared,    that   fuch  was  the  nature  of  his 

fentiments 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  S3 

fentiments  with  refpecl  to  the  public  religion  of  append. 
his  country.  ' 

To  all  this  I  may  add,  that  a  notion  of  the  ne- 
ceflity  of  a  viftUe  univerfal  church.^  and  of  a  vifible 
centre  or  bond  of  union,  has  led  many  to  adhere 
to  the  Papacy  (confidered  in  this  light),  who 
look  upon  fome  of  the  principal  and  fundamental 
doftrines  of  the  Romifli  church  to  be  erroneous 
and  extravagant.  Such  is  the  cafe  of  the  learn- 
ed and  worthy  Dr.  Courrayer,  whofe  upright 
fortitude  in  declaring  his  fentiments  obliged  him 
to  feek  an  afylum  in  England  -,  and  who,  notwith- 
ftanding  his  perfuafion  of  the  abfurdities  which  < 
abound  in  the  church  of  Rome,  has  never  totally 
feparated  himfelf  from  its  communion.  And 
fuch  is  known  to  be  the  cafe  with  many  men  of 
learning  and  piety  in  that  church. 

Thus  it  happens,  that  particular  and  accidental 
circumftances  counteract,  in  favour  of  Popery, 
the  natural  efFefts  of  improvements  in  learning, 
and  philofophy,  which  have  their  full  and  proper 
influence  in  Proteftant  countries,  where  any 
thing  that  refembles  thefe  circumftances  is  di- 
redly  in  favour  of  the  Reformed  religion. 

But  I  beg  that  it  may  be  attentively  obferved, 
in  the  third  place,  that  notwithilanding  all  thefe 
particular  and  accidental  obftacles  to  the  progrefs 
of  the  Reformation  among  men  of  knowledge 
and  letters,  the  fpirit  of  the  Reformation  has,  in 
faft,  gained  more  ground  than  the  ingenious  2lU- 
l\\ov  oi  the  Confejfional  ^nt^vus  to  imagine.  I  think 
it  muft  be  allowed,  that  every  branch  of  fuperfti- 
tion  that  is  retrenched  from  Popery,  and  every 
portion  of  authority  that  is  taken  from  its  pontif, 
is  a  real  gain  to  the  caufe  of  the  Reformation  •„ 
and  though  it  does  not  render  that  caufe  abfolute- 
ly  triumphant,  yet  prepares  the  way  for  its  pro- 
grefs and  advancement.  Now  (in  this  point  of 
view),  I  am  perfuaded  it  will  appear.  tJiat,  for 
E  3  t^^'enty 


5^  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  twenty  or  thirty  years  paft,  the  Reformation,  or 
^ at    leaft  its  Ipinc',     has  rather    gained    than   loft 

"^  ground    in    Roman- Catholic    ftates.     In   feveral 

countries,  and  more  particularly  in  France,  many 
of  the  grofs  abufes  of  Popery  have  been  corred- 
cd.     We  have  feen  the  faintly  Legend,  in  many 
places,  deprived  of  its  faireft  honours.     We  have 
feen  a  mortal  blow  given  in  France  to  the  abfo- 
iute  power  of  the  Pope.     What  is  ftill  more  fur- 
prifing,  we  have  feen,  even  in  Spain  and  Portugal, 
Itrong  lines  of  a  fpirit  of  oppofition  to  the  pre- 
tended infallible  Ruler  of  the  Church.     We  have 
feen  the  very  Order,  that  has  been  always  confidered 
as  the   chief  fupport  of  the  Papacy,  the  Order  of 
the  Jefuits,     the    fundamental     chara6leri(lic    of 
whofe  Infiitiite  is  an  inviolable  obligation  to  ex- 
rend,  beyond   all   limits,  the  defpotic  authority  of 
the  Roman  Pontifs ;    we   have  feen,  I   fay,   that 
Order  fuppreffed,   baniilied,   covered  with  deferv- 
ed   infamy,  in  three  powerful  kingdoms  [^] ;  and 
we  fee,  at  this  moment,  their  credit  declining  in 
other   Roman-Catholic  ftates.     We  fee,  in  feve- 
ral  Popifh  countries,  and  more  efpecially  in  France, 
the  Ploly  Scriptures  more  generally  in  the  hands 
of  the   people  than   in  former  times.     We  have 
{ttn  the  Senate  of  Venice,  not  many  months  ago, 
fuppreffing,  by  an  exprefs  edid  [<:],  the  officers 
of  the  Inquifition  in  all  the  fmall  towns,  reducing 
their  power  to  a  fhadow  in  the  larger  cities,  ex- 
tending the  Liberty  of  the  Prefs ;  and  all  this  in 
a  fteady  oppofition  to  the  repeated  remonftrances 
of  the  court  of  Rome.     Thefe,  and  many  other 
fads   that  might  be  collcded  here,  fafls  of  a  re- 
cent date,   ftiew  that  the  eilential  fpirit  of  Popery^ 
which  is  a  fpirit  of  unlimited  defpotifm  in  the  pre- 
tended head  of  the  Church,  and  a  fpirit  of  blind 

[^]   France,  Spain,  and  Portugal. 

[r]  This  edid  was  iffued  out  in  the  month  o? February  1767. 

fubmifiion 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  ss 

fubmiffion  and  fuperftition  in  its  members,  is  ra-  append. 
ther  lofing  than   gaining    ground,    even  in  thofe        "• 
countries  that  ftill  profels  the  religion  of  Rome. 

If  this  be  the  cafe,  it  would  feem,  indeed,  very 
ftrange,  that  Popery,  which  is  lofing  ground  at 
home,  fl:iould  be  gaining  it  abroad,  and  acquiring 
new  ftrength,  as  fome  imagine,  even  in  Proteft- 
ant  countries.  This,  at  firil  fight,  mufl  appear  a 
paradox  of  the  moll  enormous  fize ;  and  it  is  to 
be  hoped  that  it  will  continue  to  appear  fuch,  up- 
on the  clofeft  examination. — While  the  fpirit  and 
vigour  of  Popery  are  aftually  declining  on  the 
continent,  I  would  fondly  hope,  that  the  appre- 
henfions  of  fom.e  worthy  perlbns,  with  refpedt  to 
its  progrefs  in  England,  are  v/ithout  foundation. 
To  account  for  the  growth  of  Popery  in  an  age  of 
light,  would  be  incumbent  upon  me,  if  the  fa£f 
were  true.  Until  this  fa6l  be  proved^  I  may  be 
excufed  from  undertaking  fuch  a  taflv.  The  fa- 
mous ftory  of  the  golden  toothy  that  employed  the 
laborious  refearches  of  phyficians,  chemifts,  and 
philofophers,  ftands  upon  record,  as  a  warning  to 
thofe  who  are  over-hafty  to  account  for  a  thing 
which  has  no  exiftence.  My  diftance  from  Eng~ 
landy  during  many  years  paft,  renders  me,  indeed, 
lefs  capable  of  judging  concerning  the  ftate  of 
Popery,  than  thofe  who  are  upon  the  fpot.  1  fhall 
therefore  confine  myfelf  to  a  few  reflections  upon 
this  interefting  fubjed:. 

When  it  is  faid  that  Popery  gains  ground  in 
England,  one  of  the  two  following  things  muft  be 
meant  by  this  expreflion  :  either  that  the  fpirit 
of  the  eftabiifhed  and  other  reformed  churches  is 
leaning  that  way  ;  or  that  a  number  of  individuals 
are  made  profelytes^  by  the  feduftion  of  Popifh 
emiffaries,  to  the  Romifli  communion.  With 
refpedl  to  the  eilabiiflied  church,  I  think  that  a 
candid  and  accurate  obferver  mufl:  vindicate  it 
from  the  charge  of  a  fpirit  of  approximation  to 
E  4  Rome, 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

Rome.  We  do  not  live  in  the  days  of  a  Laud  \  nor 
do  his  fucceffors  feem  to  have  imbibed  his  fpirit. 
I  don't  hear  that  the  clainns  of  church-power  are 
carried  high  in  the  prefent  times/ or  that  a  fpirit 
of  intolerance  characterizes  the  E,pifcopal  hier- 
archy. And  though  it  were  to  be  vviliied,  that 
the  cafe  of  Subfciiption  were  to  be  made  eafier  to 
good  and  kained  men,  whofe  fcruples  deferve 
indulgence,  and  were  better  accommodated  to 
Vvhat  is  known  :o  be  the  reigning  theology  among 
the  Epifcopal  clergy,  yet  it  is  ftraining  matters 
too  far  to  allege  the  demand  of  Subfcription  as  a 
proof  that  the  eftabliflied  church  is  verging  to- 
wards Popery.  As  to  the  Proteftant  diflenting 
churches  in  England  and  Ireland^  they  fland  fo 
avowedly  clear  of  all  imputations  of  this  nature, 
that  it  is  utterly  unnecclfary  to  vindicate  them  on 
this  head.  If  any  thing  of  this  kind  is  to  be  ap- 
prehended from  any  quarter  within  the  pale  of  the 
Reformation,  it  is  from  the  quarter  of  Fanatici/my 
which,  by  difcrediting  free  inquiry,  crying  down 
human  learning,  and  encouraging  thofe  pretend- 
ed illuminations  and  impulfes  which  give  imagination 
an  undue  afcendant  in  religion,  lays  weak  minds 
open  to  the  feduilions  of  a  church,  which  has  al- 
ways made  its  conqueds  by  wild  vifions  and  falfe 
miracles,  addrefied  to  the  paffions  and  fancies  of 
men.  Cry  down  reafon,  preach  up  implicit  faith, 
extinguiih  the  lamp  of  free  inquiry,  make  inward 
experience  the  teft  of  trudi  -,  and  then  the  main 
barriers  againft  Popery  will  be  removed.  Perfons 
who  follow  this  Method  polTibly  may  continue 
Proteilants ;  but  there  is  no  fecurity  againft  their 
becoming  Papifts,  if  the  occafion  is  prefented. 
Were  they  placed  m-  ^  fcene  where  artful  priefts 
and  enthufiaftic  monks  could  play  their  engines 
of  converfion,  their  Proteftant  faith  would  be  very 
likely  to  fail. 

If 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  57 

If  by  the  fuppofed  growth  of  Popery  be  meant,  append. 
the  fuccefs  of  the  Roinifh  emifiaries  in  making  "' 
profelytes  to  their  communion,  here  again  the 
queftion  turns  upon  a  matter  of  fa6t,  upon  which 
I  cannot  venture  to  pronounce.  There  is  no 
doubt  but  the  Roniifh  hierarchy  carries  on  ins 
operations  under  the  fliade  of  an  indulgent  con- 
nivance ;  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  its  members 
are  wijer^  i.  e.  more  artful  and  zealous,  in  their 
generation^  than  the  children  cf  light.  The  eri:ablifli7 
ment  of  the  Protcftant  religion  infpires,  it  is  to  be 
feared,  an  indolent  fecurity  into  the  hearts  of  its 
friends.  Eafe  and  negligence  are  the  fruits  of 
profperity  ;  and  this  maxim  extends  even  to  reli- 
gion. It  is  not  unufual  to  fee  a  viiflorious  gene- 
ral deep  upon  his  laurels,  and  thus  give  advantage 
to  an  enemy,  whom  adverfity  renders  vigilant. 
All  good  and  true  Proteftants  will  heartily  wifh 
that  this  were  otherwife.  They  will  be  fin- 
cerely  afflifted  at  any  decline  that  may  happen  in 
the  zeal  and  vigilance  that  ought  ever  to  be  em- 
ployed againft  Popery  and  Popifli  emififaries,  fince 
they  can  never  ceafe  to  confider  Popery  as  a  fyf- 
tem  of  wretched  fuperfiition  and  political  delpo- 
tifm,  and  muft  particularly  look  upon  Popery  in 
the  Britifh  ifles  as  pregnant  with  the  principles  of 
difafFedtion  and  rebellion,  and  as  at  invariable 
enmity  with  our  religious  liberty  and  our  happy 
civil  conftitution.  But  ftill  there  is  reafon  to 
hope,  that  Popery  makes  very  little  progrefs, 
notwithftanding  the  apprehenfions  that  have  been 
entertained  on  this  fubjecl.  The  infidious  pub- 
lications of  a  Taafe  and  a  Philips,  who  abufe 
the  terms  of  charity,  philanthropy,  and  humanity, 
in  their  flimfy  apologies  for  a  church  whofe  ten- 
der mercies  are  known  to  be  cruely  have  alarmed 
many  well-meaning  perfons.  But  it  is  much  more 
wife,  as  well  as  noble,  to  be  vigilant  and  fteady 
againft  the  enemy,  than  to  take  the  alarm  at  the 

fmalleil 


58  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM  S 

APPEND,    fmalleft  of  his  motions,  and  to  Tall  into  a  panic, 
.  as  if  we  were  confcious  of  our  weaknefs.     Be  that 

as  it  will,  I  return  to  my  firfl  principle,  and  am 
ftill  perfuaded,  that  the  Proteftant  church,  and 
its  prevailbig  Jpirity  are,  at  this  prefent  time,  as 
averfe  to  Popery  as  they  were  at  any  period  fince 
the  Reformation,  and  that  the  thriving  ftate  of 
learning  and  philofophy  is  adapted  to  confirm 
them  in  this  well-founded  averfion.  Should  it 
even  be  granted,  that  profelytes  to  Popery  have 
been  made  among  the  ignorant  and  unwary,  by 
the  emiffaries  of  Rome,  this  would  by  no  means 
invalidate  what  I  here  maintain  ;  though  it  may 
juftly  be  confidered  as  a  powerful  incentive  to  the 
zeal  and  vigilance  of  rulers  temporal  and  fpiritual, 
of  the  pallors  and  people  of  the  Reformed 
churches,  againft  the  encroachments  of  Ro7ne. 

The  author  of  the  Confeffionnl  complains,  and 
perhaps  juftly,  of  the  bold^and  public  appearance 
which  Popery  has  of  late  made  in  England.  "  The 
"  Papifts,  Jays  he,  ftrengthened  and  animated  by 
"  an  influx  of  Jc/uits,  expelled  even  from 
*'  Popifh  countries,  for  crim.es  and  pradices  of 
"  the  word  complexion,  open  public  maf:i-houfes, 
"  and  affront  the  laws  of  this  Proteftant  kino-- 
*^  com  in  other  relpefts,  not  without  infultino- 
*'  fome  of  thofe  who  endeavour  to  check  their 
*^  infolence. — And  we  are  told,  with  the  utmoft 
"  coolnefs  and  compofure,  that — Popi/I:  Blfbops 
*^  go  about  here,  and  exercife  eveiy  part  of  their 
*'  funclion,  without  offence^  and  without  chferva- 
"  tiony-  This  is,  indeed,  a  circumftance  that  the 
friends  of  Reformation  and  religious  liberty  can- 
not behold  without  oftence ;  I  lay,  the  friends  of 
religious  liberty  ;  becaufe  the  maintenance  of  all 
liberty,  both  civil  and  religious,  depends  on  cir- 
cumfcribing  Popery  within  proper  bounds ;  fince 
Popery  is  not  a  fyftem  o^  innocent  fpeculative  opi- 
nions,   but  a   yoke  of   defpotifm,    an  enormous 

mixture 

10 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  59 

mixture  of  princely  and  prieftly  tyranny,  defigned  append. 
to  enflave  the  confciences  of  nnankind,  and  to  de-  .  — 
ftroy  their  moil  facred  and  invaluable  rights. 
But,  at  the  fame  time,  I  don't  think  we  can,  from 
this  public  appearance  of  Popery,  rationally  con- 
clude that  it  gains  ground,  much  lefs  (as  the  au- 
thor of  the  Confejfional  fuggefts),  that  the  two 
hierarchies  (/.  e.  the  Epifcopal  and  the  Popifli)  are 
growing  daily  more  and  more  into  a  refemblance  of  each 
other.  The  natural  reafon  of  this  bold  appearance 
of  Popery  is  the  fpirit  of  toleration,  that  has  been 
carried  to  a  great  height,  and  has  rendered  the 
execution  of  the  laws  againft  Papifts,  in  the  time 
pad,  lefs  rigorous  and  fevere. 

How  it  may  be  proper  to  ad  with  regard  to 
the  growing  jnfolence  of  Popery,  is  a  matter  that 
mud  be  left  to  the  wifdom  and  clemency  of  go- 
vernment. Rigour  againft  any  thing  that  bears 
the  name  of  a  Religion,  gives  pain  to  a  candid  and 
generous  mind  ;  and  it  is  certainly  more  eligible 
to  extend /(3o /^r,  than  to  circumfcribe  too  nar- 
rowly,  the  bounds  of  forbearance,  and  indulgent 

charity. 

If  the  dangerous  tendency  of  Popery,  confider- 
ed  as  a  pernicious  fyftem  of  policy,  fhould  be 
pleaded  as  a  fufficient  reafon  to  except  it  from  the 
indulgence  due  to  merely  Jfeculative  fyftems  of 
theology  i — if  the  voice  of  hiftory  fhould  be  ap- 
pealed to,  as  declaring  the  aifaffinations,  rebel- 
lions, confpiracies,  the  horrid  fcenes  of  carnage 
and  dcfolation,  that  Popery  has  produced  ;— it 
ftanding  principles  and  maxims  of  the  Roman 
church  Ihould  be  quoted,  which  authorife  thefe 
enormities;— if  it  fl:iouid  be  alleged,  finally,  that 
Popery  is  much  more  malignant  and  dangerous 
in  Great  Britain  than  in  any  other  Proteftant 
country;  —  I  acknowledge  thac  all  thefe  pleas 
againft  Popery  are  well  founded,  and  plead  for 
modifications  to  the  connivance  which  the  cle- 
mency 


6o  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    mency  of  government  may  think  proper  to  grant 
_  to  that  unfriendly  fyftem  of  religion.     All  I   vvilh 

is,  that  mercy  and  humanity  may  ever  accompany 
the  execution  of  juftice;  and  that  nothing 'like 
merely  religious  perf^curion  may  {lain  the  Britifh 
annals.  And  all  1  maintain  with  refpedl  to  the 
chief  point  under  confideration  is,  that  the  pub- 
lic appearance  of  Popery,  which  is  juftly  com- 
plained of,  is  no  certain  proof  of  its  growth,  but 
rather  fhews  its  indifcretion  than  its  flrength,  and 
the  declining  vigour  of  our  zeal  than  the  growing 
influence  of  its  maxims. 


APPENDIX 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  6i 


APPENDIX     III. 

d  c'lrcumjlantial  and  exact  Account  of  the  Cor- 
refpondence  that  was  carried  on  in  the  year 
11 11  and  1 71 8,  between  Dr,  William 
WAViE^Archbifl.opof02in\.Qxhvirj^  a?id  cer- 
tain  DoSfors  of  the  Sorbonne  at  Paris,  rela- 
tive to  a  ProjeB  of  Union  between  the  En- 
gliih  and  Gallican  Churches. 

. Maais  arnica  Veritas, 


WHEN  the  famous  Bossuet,  Bifliop  of  append. 
Aleaux,  laid  an  infidious  fnare  for  11  n-  "'• 
thinking  Prott'llants,  in  his  artful  Expofition  of  the 
Doctrine  of  the  Church  of  Rome,  the  pious  and 
learned  Dr.  Wake  unmafked  this  deceiver;  and 
the  writings  he  pubiiflied  on  this  occafion  gave 
him  a  diilinguilhed  rank  among  the  victorious 
champions  of  the  Proteftant  caufe.  Should  any 
perfon,  who  had  perufed  thefe  writings,  be  in- 
formicd,  that  this  pretended  Cha?npion  cf  the  Proteft- 
ant religion  had  Jet  on  foot  a  project  for  union  with 
a  Po-pijfj  church,  and  that  with  conceffons  in  favour 
of  the  groJJ'efi  Juperjiition  and  idolatry  [^],  he  would 
be  apt  to  (tare ;  at  lead,  he  would  require  the 
ilrongeft  pofHble  evidence  for  a  fad,  in  all  ap- 
pearance fo  contradi6lory  and  unaccountable. 
This  accufation  has,  neverthelefs,  been  brought 
againft  the  eminent  Prelate,  by  the  ingenious  and 
intrepid  author  of  the  Confeffwnal;  and  it  is  found- 
ed   upon    an    extraordinary    pafiage  in  Dr.  Mo- 

[^]    See  the  Confcjfonal,  2d  edition,  Prcf.  p.  Ixxvi. 

skeim's 


62  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.    SHEiM*s    Ecclcfiaftical    Hiflory;     where    we    are 

'"' told,  that  Dr.  "^  a^^e  formed  a  proje^  of  peace  and 

union  between  the  Englilli  and  Galilean  churches ^ 
.  founded  upon  this  condition^  that  each  of  the  com- 
munities fjould  retain  the  great efi  part  of  their  re- 
Jpe&ive  and  peculiar  douirines  [«?].     This  palTage, 

though 

\c\  See  the  Englijh  Tranflation  of  Mosheim's  Hiflory, 
Vol.  II.  p.  576.  Dr.  MosHEiM  had  certainly  a  very  imper- 
fecl  idea  of  this  correfpondence  ;  and  he  feems  to  have  been 
mifled  by  the  account  of  it,  which  Kiorningius  has  given 
in  his  Diflertation  De  Covfecratiombus  Epifcoporiim  Jnglorum, 
publifhed  at -///?/?/2/?i'ri'//  in  1739;  which  account,  notwithfland- 
ing  the  means  of  informadon  its  author  feemed  to  have  by  his 
journey  to  England,  and  his  converfations  with  Dr.  Cour- 
RAYiiR,  is  fuli  of  millakes.  Thus  Kiorningius  tells  us, 
that  Dr.  Wake  fubmitted  to  the  judgment  of  the  Romifc 
doclors,  his  corrcfpcndents,  the  conditions  of  peace  between 
the  tvv-o  churches,  which  he  had  drawn  up  ; — that  he  fent  a 
learned  man  (Dr.  Wilkins,  his  chaplain)  Xo  Paris,  to  forward 
and  complete,  if  poflible,  the  projctled  union  ; — that  in  a  cer- 
tain aiTembly,  held  at  Paris,  the  difficulties  of  promoting  this 
union  without  tlie  Pope's  concurrence  were  infilled  upon  by 
fome  men  of  high  rank,  who  feemed  inclined  to  the  union, 
and  that  thefe  difficulties  put  an  end  to  the  conferences  ; — that, 
however,  two  Frettch  divines  (whom  he  fuppofes  to  be  Du  Pin 
and  Girardin)  were  fent  to  Engla7id  to  propofe  new  terms. 
It  now  happens  unluckily  for  Mr.  Kiorn  ingius's  reputation 
as  an  hiflorian,  that  not  one  fyllable  of  all  this  is  true,  as  will 
appear  fufficiently  to  the  reader,  who  perufes  with  attention 
the  account,  and  the  pieces,  which  I  here  lay  before  the  pub- 
lic.— But  one  of  the  moft  egregious  errors  in  the  account  given 
by  Ki  o  R  N I N  G I  u  s ,  is  at  page  6 1  of  his  Diflertation,  where  he 
fays,  that  Archbifnop  Wake  was  fo  much  elated  with  the 
prolpeft  of  fuccefs  in  the  fclieme  of  an  accommodation,  that 
he  acquainted  the  divines  of  Grncvu  with  it  in  17 19,  and 
plainly  intimated  to  them,  that  he  thought  it  an  eafier  thing 
than  reconciling  the  Proteftants  with  each  other.  — Let  us  now 
fee  where  Kiorningius  received  this  information. — Why, 
truly,  it  was  from  a  letter  of  Dr.  Wake  to  ProfelTor  Tur  re- 
tin  oi  Geneva,  in  which  there  is  not  one  fyllable  relative  to 
a  fcheme  of  union  between  the  Englijh  and  GalUcan  churches  i 
and  yet  KiORKi  NCius  quotes  a  paflage  in  this  letter  as  the 
©lily  authority  he  has  for  this  affirmation.  The  cafe  was  thus  : 
T>x.  Wake,  in  the  former  part  of  his  letter  to  Turretin, 
fpcaks.   of   tlie    fufFcrings  of  the    Hungarian    and    Picdmontefe 

churches. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  61 


J 


though  it  is,  perhaps,  too  uncharitably  interpret-  append. 
ed  by  the  author  already  mentioned,  would  fur-  ^'^' 
nifh,  without  doubt,  juft  matter  of  cenfure,  were 
it  founded  in  truth.  I  was  both  furprifed  and 
perplexed  while  I  was  trandating  it.  I  could  not 
procure  immediately  proper  information  with  re- 
lpe6l  to  the  fa6t,  nor  could  I  examine  Mosheim's 
proofs  of  this  ftrange  ajTertion,  becaufe  he  al- 
leged none.  Deftitute  of  materials,  either  to  inva- 
lidate or  confirm  the  fad,  I  made  a  flight  men- 
tion, in  a  fliort  note,  of  a  correfpondence  which 
had  been  carried  on  between  Archbifhop  Wake 
and  Dr.  Du  Pin,  with  the  particulars  of  which  I 
was  not  acquainted  ;  and,  in  this  my  ignorance, 
only  made  a  general  obfervation,  drawn  from  Dr. 
Wake's  known  zeal  for  the  Proteftant  religion, 
which  was  defigned,  not  to  confirm  that  affertion, 
but  rather  to  infinuate  my  difbelief  of  it.  It  ne- 
ver could  come  into  my  head,  that  the  interefts 

ch'jrches,  which  he  had  fuccefsfully  endeavoured  to  alleviate, 
by  engaging  Geor.ce  I.  to  intercede  in  their  behalf  j  and  then 
proceeds  to  exprefs  his  defire  of  liealing  the  ditFerences  that 
difturbed  the  union  of  the  Proteftant  churches  abroad.  Literi^n 
(i'ays  he)  iiitm  hac  (i.  e.  the  endeavours  toj-elieve  the  Hungarian 
and  Piedmofitefe  z\).\u-zh.cs)  feliciier  peraguntufy  ignofcite,  Fratrcs 
DilecliJJinii,  Ji  rnajoris  aiiidein  hihurls  atqiie  dijftcultatis,  fed  lonae 
maxhni  nobis  commodi  inccptum  --jobis  prot>onai;i  \  imicncm  nimirum, 
&c.  ProfefTor  Tu  r  r  e  t  i  n,  in  his  work  entitled  Nubes  Tellium, 
printed  only  the  latter  part  of  Dr.  Wake's  letter,  beginning 
with  the  words.  Interim  dum  h.-vc  f elicit cr,  utifpero,  peraguntur  ; 
and  KiOKMKGius,  not  having  feen  the  preceding  part  of 
tills  letter,  whicli  relates  to  the  HungariaM  and  Piedmoutefe 
churches,  and  with  which  thefe  words  are  connefted,  t^ok  it 
into  his  head  that  thefe  words  were  relative  to  the  fcheme  of 
union  between  the  EngHjh  and  Gallican  churches.  Nor  did  he 
only  take  this  into  his  head  by  way  of  conjecture,  but  he 
aihrms,  very  fturdily  and  pofitively,  that  the  words  have  this 
fignitication  :  H.-^c  'verba  (fays  he)  tangunt pads  cum  Gallis  in- 
Jiaurandce  negotimn,  quod  ex  tempovMn  rationibus,  ma.nifejluin  cjl. 
To  (liew  him,  however,  that  he  is  grofsly  mlftaken,  I  have 
publiihed,  among  the  annexed  pieces  (No.  XX.)  the  ^jhole 
Letter  of  Archbijhap  W a  k  e  t3  T  l'  r  r  e  t  i  n  . 

of 


III. 


64  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEKD.  of  the  Proteftant  religion  would  have  been  fafe 
in  Archbilliop  Wake's  hands,  'had  I  given  the 
fmallfft  degree  of  credit  to  Dr.  Mosheim's  afler- 
tion,  or  even  fufpected  that  that  eminent  prelate 
was  inclined  to  form  a  union  between  the  Englijh 
and  GaUican  churches^  founded  on  this  condition^  that 
each  of  the  two  communities  fhoidd  retain  the  greatefi 
'part  of  their  refpe5five  and  peculiar  doctrines. 

If  the  author  of  the  ConfeJJional  had  given  a 
little  more  attention  to  this,  he  could  not  have 
reprefented  me,  as  confirming  the  fad  alleged  bv 
MosHEiM,  much  lefs  as  giving  it,  what  he  is 
pleafed  to  call,  the  JanSiion  of  my  approbation. 
I  did  not  confirm  the  fafl ;  for  I  only  faid  there 
was  a  correfpondence  on  the  fubjedt,  without 
fpeaking  a  fyllable  of  the  unpleafing  condition  that 
forms  the  charge  agaLnft  Dr.  Wake.  I  fhall  not 
enter  here  into  a  dcSDate  about  the  grammatical 
import  of  my  exprefTions ;  as  I  have  fomething 
more  interefting  to  prefent  to  the  reader,  who  is 
curious  of  information  about  Archbifhop  Wake's 
ri?^/condu6L  in  relation  to  the  correfpondence  al- 
ready mentioned.  I  have  been  favoured  with 
authentic  copies  of  the  letters  which  paffed  in  this 
correfpondence,  which  are  now  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Beauvoir  of  Canterbury,  the  worthy  fon  of 
the  clergyman  who  was  chaplain  to  Lord  Stair  in 
the  year  1717,  and  alio  v/ith  others,  from  the  va- 
luable coUedion  of  manufcripts  left  by  Dr.  Wake 
to  the  library  of  Chrifl's  Church  College  in  Oxford. 
It  is  from  thefe  letters  that  I  have  drawn  the  fol- 
lowing account,  at  the  end  of  which  copies  of 
them  are  printed,  to  ferve  as  proofs  of  the  truth 
of  this  relation,  which  I  publifh  with  a  difmtereft- 
ed  regard  to  truth.  This  impartiality  may  be, 
in  fome  meafure,  expecled  from  miy  fituation  in 
life,  which  has  placed  me  at  a  diftance  from  the 
Icenes  of  religious  and  ecclefiaftical  contention 
in  England,  and  cut  me  off  from   thofe  perfonal 

conncdions. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  -     65 

connexions,  that  noiirifh  the  prejudices  of  a  party  append. 
fpirit,  more  than  many  are  aware  of  j   but  it  would  , 

be  iliil   more   expefted  from  my  principles,  were 
they  known. 

From  this  narrative,  confirmed  by  authentic 
papers,   it  will  appear   with  the  utmoft  evidence  : 

ift,  That  ArchbiOiop  Wake  was  not  the  firfi 
mover  in  this  correfpondence,  nor  the  perfon  that 
formed  the  projecf  of  union  between  the  Englijh  and 
Galilean  churches. 

2dly,  That  he  never  made  any  conceQlons,  nor 
offered  to  give  up,  for  the  fake  of  peace,  any  one 
point  of  the  eftablifhcd  dodtrine  and  difcipline  of 
the  church  oi  Engl  and ^  in  order  to  proniote  this 
union. 

jdly,  That  any  defires  of  union  with  the  church, 
of  Rome^  exprefled  in  the  archbifliop's  letters, 
proceeded  from  the  hopes  (well  founded,  or  illu- 
fory,  is  not  my  bufinefs  to  examine  here)  that  he 
at  firfl:  entertained  of  a  confiderable  reformation 
in  that  church,  and  from  an  expedtation  that  its 
moft  abfurd  doftrines  would  fall  to  the  ground, 
if  they  could  once  be  deprived  of  their  great  fup- 
port,  the  Papal  authority ; — the  deftruclion  of 
which  authority  was  the  very  bafis  of  this  corref- 
pondence. 

It  will  further  appear,  that  Dr.  Wake  confi- 
dered  union  in  external  worfhip,  as  one  of  the  bed 
methods  of  healing  the  uncharitable  diflenfions  that 
are  often  occafioned  by  a  variety  of  fentiments  in 
point  of  doftrine,  in  which  a  perfe6l  uniformity  is 
not  to  be  expefted.  This  is  undoubtedly  a  wife 
principle,  when  it  is  not  carried  too  far  j  and  whe- 
ther or  no  it  was  carried  too  far  by  this  eminent 
prelate,  the  candid  reader  is  left  to  judge  from  the 
following  relation : 

In  the  month  of  Novemher,   17 17,  Archbifhop 

Wake  wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  chaplain 

Vol.  VI.  F  to 


66  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  to  ihe  Earl  of  S^h-j  then  ambaffador  at  Paris,  in 
"  '  which  his  Grace  acknowledges  the  receipt  of  fe- 
veral  obliging  letters  from  Mr.  Beauvoir.  This 
is  manifertly  the  firft  letter  which  the  prelate 
■wrote  to  that  orntleriian,  and  the  whole  contents 
of  it  are  matters  of  a  literary  nature  [/].      In 

[/]   The  perufal  of  this  letter   (which  the  reader  will  find 
among  the  pieces  here  fuhjoined,  No.  I.)  is  iufficient  to  remove 
the   fufpicions    of   the    author  of   the  ConfeJJioval,    who  feems 
inclined  to  believe,  that  Archbifhop  Waice  was  x.\\t  frji  mo'ver 
in  the  projeft  of  uniting  the  Engltjh  and  Galilean  churches.    This 
author  having  mentioned  Mr.  Beauvoir's  letter,  in  which  Du 
Pin's  defire  of  this  union  is  communicated  to  the  Archbifhop, 
afks    the    following    quelHon  :     Can    any  man    he    certain  that 
Be  A  u  VOIR    mentioned   this    merely   out   of  his    oivn    head,    and 
nuithout  fame  previous  occajion  gi-ven,  in  the  j^rchhijhop's  letter  to 
him,  for  fuch  a  convcrfation  <with  the  Sor bonne  doSlors  *  ?     I  an- 
fvver  to  this  queflion,  that  every  one  who  reads  the  Archbifhop's 
letter  of  the  28th  of  Nove?nber,  to  which  this  letter  of  Mr. 
Beauvoir's  is  an  anfwer,  may  be  very  certain  that  Dr. Wake's 
letter  did  not  give  Mr.  Be  auvoi  r  the  leaf  occafion  {^dx  fuch  a 
con'verfation,  but  relates  entirely  to  the  Benediftine  edition  of 
St.  C'HRYSOSTOM,  Martene's  Thefaurus  Atiecdotorum,  and 
MoRERi's  Diftionary.     But,  fays  our  author,  there  is  an  Sec. 
in  this  copy  of  Mr.  Beauvoir's  letter,  'very  ff pic ioufy  placed, 
as  if  to  cover  fomething  improper  to  he  difclofed  f .      But  really  if 
any  thing  was  covered  here,  it  was  covered  from  the  Arch- 
bifliop  as  well  as  from  the  public,    fmce  the  very  fame  i5c.  that 
we  fee  in  the  printed  copy  of  Mr.  Beauvoir's  letter  ftands  in 
the  original.     Befides,  I  would  be  glad  to  know,  what  there 
is  in  the  placing  of  this  l5c.  that  can  give  rife  to  fufpicion  ? 
The   palTage   of  Beauvoir's   letter  runs    thus:    They    (the 
Sorbonne  dcftors)   talked  as  if  the  n.vhole  kingdom  ivas  to  appeal 
to  the  future  General  Council,  ccc.      They  nvijhed  for  a  union  'with 
the  Church  o/' England,  as  the  moft  efeBual  means  to  unite  all  the 
Weftern  Churches.     It  is  palpably  evident,  that  the  ^c.  here 
has  not  the  leaft  relation  to  the  union  in  queftion,  and  gives 
no  fort  of  reafon  to  fifpsSi  any  thing  but  the  fpirit  of  difcon- 
tentment,  which  the  infolent  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Rome 
had  excited  among  the  French  divines. 

*  See  the  2d  edition  of  the  Confejftonal,  Prtf,  p.  Ixxviii.     Note  ff^, 

•f  The  other  refleflions  that  the  author  has  there  itidde  upon  the  corre- 
fpondence  between  Archbiihop  Wake  and  the  duflurs  ot  the  Soibonne,  are 
examined  in  the  following  note. 

anfwer 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  67 

anfwer  to  this  letter,  Mr.  Beauvoir,  in  one  dated  append. 
the  nth  of  DecembeVy  I7i7>  O.  S.  gives  the  '"' 
Archbifhop  the  information  he  defired,  about  the 
method  of  fubfcribing  to  a  new  edition  of  St. 
Cbryfoftom^  which  was,  at  that  time,  in  the  prefs  at 
Paris^  and  then  mentions  his  having  dined  with 
Du  Pin,  and  three  other  do6lors  of  the  So7-bcnne, 
who  talked  as  if  the  whole  kingdom  of  France 
was  to  appeal  (in  the  affair  of  the  Bull  Unigenitus ) 
to  a  future  general  council,  and  who  wtfhed  for 
an  union  with  the  church  of  England,  as  the  moji 
-  effeSlual  means  to  unite  all  the  wejlern  churches* 
Mr.  Beauvoir  adds,  that  Dr.  Du  Pin  had  defired 
him  to  give  his  duty  to  the  Archbifhop  [_§•].  Here 
we  fee  the  firfl:  hint,  the  very  firft  overture  that 
was  made  relative  to  a  proje6t  of  union  between 
the  Englijh  and  Gallican  churches;  and  this  hint 
comes  originally  from  the  do6lors  of  the  Sorhomiey 
and  is  not  at  all  occafioned  by  any  thing  contained 
in  preceding  letters  from  Archbifliop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir,  fince  the  one  only  letter,  which 
Mr.  Beauvoir  had  hitherto  received  from  that 
eminent  prelate,  was  entirely  taken  up  in  inquiries 
about  fome  new  editions  of  books  that  were  then 
publifhing  at  Paris. 

Upon  this  the  Archbifhop  wrote  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir,  in  which  he  makes  honourable 
mention  of  Du  Pin  as  an  author  of  merit;  and 
exprelfes  his  defire  of  ferving  him,  with  that 
benevolent  politenefs  which  reigns  in  our  learned 
prelate's  letters,  and  feems  to  have  been  a 
ftriking  line  in  his  amiable  character  [/:>].    Dr.  Dir 

Pin 


[^]    See  the  Letters  fubjolned.  No.  II. 

[^j  This  handfome  ?n,:ntion  of  Dr.  Du  Pin,  made  by  the  arch- 
bifliop,  gives  new  iubjeit  of  fufpicicT  o  the  author  of  the  Ccti- 
fejjiotial.  He  had  learned  the  ravit  from  ;!ie  arti;'e  Wake,  in  the 
Biographia  Britannica ;  but,  fays  he,  HX}e  .'(> :  left  to  gucfs  'vohat  this 
handfome  fuention  ivas  ;  — had  the  OtOgrapber  gi'ven  us  this  letter, 
F  2  "  togither 


68  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.    Pin  improved  this  favourable  occafion  of  writing 
'        to  the  Archbifhop  a  letter  of  thanks,  dated  Ja- 
nuary 

together  'with  that  of  November  27,  they  might  probably  (it 
would  have  been  more  accurate  to  have  faid  possibly)  have 
difco'vered  ^vhat  the  biographer  did  not  luant  nve  Jhould  knoma, 
r.ajnely,  the Jhare  Dr.  Wake  had  in  forming  the  projed  of  an 
union  bet'vceen  the  t-xvo  churches  * .  l^his  is  guefling  with  a  wit- 
nefs  ; — and  it  is  hard  to  imagine  how  the  boldell  calculator  of 
probabilities  could  conclude  from  Dr.  Wake's  handjome  men- 
tion of  Dr.  Du  Pin,  that  the  former  had  afpare,  of  any  kind, 
informing  the  projedl  of  union  now  under  confideration.  For 
the  ingenious  gueffer  happens  to  be  quite  millaken  in  his  con- 
jefture  ;  and  1  hope  to  convince  him  of  this,  by  fatisfying  his 
defire.  He  defires  the  letter  of  the  27th  (or  rather  the  28th) 
of  No-vemher ;  I  have  referred  to  it  in  the  preceding  note, 
and  he  may  read  it  at  the  end  of  this  account  f .  He  defires 
the  letter  in  which  handfome  ?nention  is  made  of  Du  Pin_; 
and  I  can  afTure  him,  that  in  that  letter  there  is  not  a  fingle 
fyllable  relative  to  an  union.  The  pafTage  that  regards  Dr. 
Du  Pin  is  as  follows  :  I  am  vmch  obliged  to  you  (fays  Dr. 
Wake,  in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Beau  voir,  dated  January  2, 
17 17-18) yir  making  my  name  kno^wn  to  Dr.  Du  Pin.  He  is  a 
gentleman  by  ivhofe  labours  I  have  prof  ted  thefe  many  years. 
And  I  do  really  admire  ho-uo  it  is  pojjible  for  one  ?nan  to  publijh  fo 
much,  and  yet  fo  corredly,  as  he  has  generally  done.  1  defre  tny 
refpeSis  to  him  ;  and  that  if  there  be  any  thing  here  ^whereby  I  may 
be  fer'uiceable  to  him,  he  nxill  freely  comma7id  me.  Such  was  the 
archbifliop's  handfome  mention  of  Du  Pin  ;  and  it  evidently 
Ihews  that,  till  then,  there  never  had  been  any  communication 
between  them.  Yet  thefe  are  all  the  proofs  which  the  author 
of  the  Confeffional  gives  of  the  probability  that  the  archbifhop 
was  xhe  frji  mo--ver  in  this  affair. 

But  his  Grace  accepted  the  party,  a  for?nal  treaty  co7mnencss, 
and  is  carried  on  i?t  a  correfpondence  of  fome  length.  Sec.  fays  the 
author  of  the  Confeflonal.  And  1  would  candidly  afic  that  au- 
thor, upon  what  principles  of  Chrillianity,  reafon,  or  charity. 
Dr.  Wa  k  e  could  have  refufed  to  hear  the  propofals,  terms, 
and  fentiments,  of  the  Sorbonne  doftors,  who  difcovered  an 
inclination  to  unite  with  his  church  ?  The  author  of  the 
'  Confeffional  fays  elfewhere,  that  it  moas,  at  the  bef,  ojfcious  and 
frefumptuous  in  Dr.  Wake  to  enter  into  a  negotiation  of  this  na- 
ture, <without  authority  from  the  church  or  the  gO'-vertiment  J.  But 
the  truth  is,  that  he  entered  into  no  negotiation  or  treaty  on  this 
head ;  he  confidered  the  letters  that  were  written  on  both  fides 

*  ConfefTional,  ad  edit.  Pref.  p.  Ixxviii, 
•^  No.  I.  X  Idt  ib.  p.  Ixxxv. 

as 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTGTRY.  69 

iiuary  31    (February  11),  1717-18;   in  which,  to-  append. 
wards   che  conclufion,  he  incimates   his  defire   of       '^^^• 

an 

as  a  perfonal  correfpondence  between  individuals,  which  could 
not  commence  a   negotiation,  until  they  had  received  the  proper 
ponx'ers  from  their  refpedlive  fovereigns. — And  I  do  think  the 
archbilhop  was  greatly  in  the  right  to  enter  into  this  corre- 
fpondence, as  it  feemed  very  likely,  in  the  then  circumftances 
of  the   Gallican  church,  to  ferve  the   Protellant  intereft,  and 
the  caufe  of  Reformation.     If,  indeed,   in  the  courfe  of  this 
correfpondence.   Dr.  Wake    had    difcovered    any  thing  like 
what  MosHEiM  imputes  to  him,  even  a  difpofition  towards  an 
union,  foimdcd  upon  the  condition  that  each  cf  the  t'lvo  churches 
Jhould  retain  the  great  eft  part  of  their  refpedi^oe  and  peculiar  doc- 
trines,  1  fhould  think  his  conduct  liable   to  cenfure.     But  no 
fuch  thing  appears  in  the   archbilhop's  letters,  which  J  have 
fubjoined  to  this  account,  that  the  candid  examiner  may  re- 
ceive full  fatisfaftion  in  this   affair.     Mosheim's  miftake  is 
palpable,  and  the  author  of  the  CoiifeJJional  feems  certainly  to 
have  been  too  hafty  in  adopting  it.     He  alleges,  that  the  arch- 
bilhop might  have  maintained  the  jullice  and  orthodoxy  of 
every  individual  article  of  the  church  of  England,  and  yet  gi--ue 
np  fo7ne  of  the7n  for  the  fake  of  peace  * .     But  the  archbilhop  ex- 
prefsly  declares  in  his  letters,  that  he  would  give  up  none  of 
them,  and  that  though  he  was  a  friend  to  peace,  he  was  ftill  a 
greater  friend  to  truth.     The  author's  reflexion,  that  without 
fome  concefpons  on  the  part  of  the  archbilhop,  the  treaty  could 
not  have  gone  a  Hep  farther,  may  be  queftioned  in  theory  ;  for 
treaties  are  often  carried  on  for  a  long  time  without  conceffions 
on  both  fides,  or  perhaps  on  either;  and  the  archbilhop  might 
hope,    that  Du  Pin,  who  had  yielded  feveral  things,  would 
ftill  yield  more  ;  but  this  reflexion  is  overturned  by  the  plain 
faft.     Befides,  I  repeat  what  I  have  already  infinuated,  that 
this    correfpondence   does    not   defer ve  the   name  of  a  treaty  f . 
Propofals  were  made  only  on  Du  Pin's  fide;  and  thefe  pro- 
pofals  were  pofitively  rejected  by  the  archbilhop,  in  his  letters 
to   Mr.  Beauvoir.     Nor  did  he  propofe  any  thing  in  return 
to  either  of  the  Sorbonne  dodlors,  but  that  they  Ihould  entirely 
renounce  t'p>e  authority  of  the   Pope,  hoping,  though   perhaps 
too    fancifully,  that   when  this  was  done,    the   two  churches 
might  come  to  an  agreement  about  other  matters,  as  far  as  was 
necelTary.     But  the  author  of  the   Confeffonal  fuppofes,    that 
the  archbilhop  mull:  have  made  fome  conceflions ;  becaufe  the 
letters  on  both  fides  were  fent  to  Rome,  and  received  there  as 

•  Td.  ib.  p.  Ixxix. 

■f  See  below,  note  [_y],  and  the  letters  fubjoined,  No,  XI. 

^  F3  fi 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

an  union  between  the  EngliJJo  and  Galilean  churches, 
and  obferves,  that  the  difference,   in  moil  points, 
between   them  was   not   fo  great  as   to   render  a 
reconciliation   imprafticable  j    and  that  it  was   his 
earneft  wifh,  that  all  Chriftians  were  united  in  one 
fheepfold.     His  words  are:   Unum  addam  cum  bona 
'uenia  tua^  me  vehementer  optare^  ut  unionis  inter 
Ecclefias  Anglicanam    et   Gallicanam   ineiind^  via 
aliqua  inveniri  pojfet :  non  ita  Jumus  ah  invicem  in 
plerijque  dijfttiy  ut  non  pojjimus  mutuo  reconciliari. 
Atque  iitinam   Chrifiiani   omnes   ejfent  unum  ovile. 
The  Archbiiliop  wrote   an  anfvver  to  this  letter, 
dated  February  13-24,  17  17-18,  in  which  he  aflerts, 
at  large,'  the  purity  of  the  church  of  England^  in 

fo  7r.an\'  trophies  gained  from  the  enemies  of  the  church.      This 
fuppofition,  however,  is  fomewhat  hally.     Could  nothing  but 
conceffions  from  the  archbifl;op  make  the  Court  of  Rome  con- 
fider  them  in  that  light  ?     Would  they  not  think  it  a  great 
triumph,  that  they  had  obliged  Du  Pin's  party  to  give  up 
the  letters  as  a  token  of  their  fubmiffion,    and  defeated  the 
archbifhop's  defign  of  engaging  the  Gallican  church  to  afTert 
its  liberty,  by  throwing  off  the  Papal  yoke  ?     If  Dr.  Wake 
made  conceffions,  where  are  they  ?     And   if  thefe  were  the 
trophies,  why  did  not  the  partifans  of  Rome  publiih  authentic 
copies  of  tliein  to  the  world  ?     Did  the  author  of  the  Ccnfef- 
iional  ever  hear  of  a  viftorious  general,   who  carefully  hid 
under  ground  the  ftandards  he  had  taken  from  the  enemy  ? 
This,  indeed,  is  a  new  method  of  dealing  with  trophies.     Our 
author,  however,  does  not,  as  yet,  quit  his  hold,  he  alleges, 
that  the  French  divines  could  not  have  acknowledged  the  Ca- 
tholic bene-volencc  of  the  archbifhop,  if  he  made  no  conceffions 
to  them.     This  reafoning  would  be  plaufibL-,    if  charity  to- 
wards thofe  that  err  coniifted  in  embracing  their  errors ;  but 
this  is  a  definition  of  charity,  that,  ^  fancy,  the  ingenious  author 
will  give  up,  upon  fecond  thoughts.  Dr.  Wake's  Catholic  be- 
nevolence confided  in  his  eileem  for  the  merit  and  learning  of 
liis  corrcfpondents,  in  his  compaffion  for  their  fervitude  and  their 
errors,    in  his  defire  of  the  reformation  and  liberty  of  their 
church,  and  his  propenfity  to  live  in  friendthip  and  concord,  as 
fiir  as  was  poffible,   with  all    that    bear  the    Chriitian  name. 
And  this  difpofition,  fo  fuitable   to  the  benevolent  genius  of 
Chrillianity,   will  always  reflecl  a  true  and  folid  glory  upon  his 
charader  as  a  Chrillian  Bifnop. 

faith. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  Ji 

faith,    worlliip,    government,    and   difcipline,    and  appevd, 
tells  his  correlpondent,   that  he  is  perfuaded  that  ' 

there  are  few  things  in  the  dodrine  and  conftitution 
of  that  church,  which  even  he  himfelf  (Da  Pin) 
would  defire  to  fee  changed ;  the  original  words 
are :  ^ut  ego  vehementer  falloVy  aut  in  ea  pauca 
admodum  /unty  qua!  'vel  tu — immutanda  velles  i 
and  again,  Sincere  judica^  quid  in  hac  noftra  Ec- 
clejia  inveniaSy  quod  jure  damnari  debeat,  aut  nos 
atrd  hareticorumy  vel  etiam  Jchifmaticorum  not  a 
inurere.  The  zeal  of  the  venerable  prelate  goes 
ftill  farther;  and  the  moderate  fentiments  which 
he  obferved  in  Dr.  Du  Pin's  letter  induced  him 
to  exhort  the  French  to  maintain,  if  not  to  enlarge, 
the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Gallican  church, 
for  which  the  prefent  difputes,  about  the  conlli- 
tution  UnigenituSy  furnilli  the  mod  favourable 
occafion.  He  alio  exprelles  his  readinefs  to  con- 
cur in  improving  any  opportunity,  that  might  be 
offered  by  thefe  debates,  to  form  a  union ;  that 
might  be  produftive  of  a  further  reformation,  in 
which  not  only  the  moll  rational  Proteftants,  but 
alfo  a  confiderable  number  of  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic churches  fliould  join  with  the  church  of 
England;  fi  exhinc  (fays  the  Archbifliop,  fpeaking 
concerning  the  commotions  excited  by  the  Confii- 
tution)  aliquid  amplius  elici  pojjit  ad  unionem  no- 
hijcum  Ecclefiafticam  incundam ;  unde  forte  nova 
qu^dam  Reformatio  exoriatWy  in  qiiani  non  Jolum 
ex  Trot  eft  antibus  optimi  qu'que,  verum  etiam  pars 
magna  Ec(lefiarum  Communiunis  Romano  Catholic<e 
una  nohifcum  conveniant. 

Elitherto  we  fee,  that  the  expreffions  of  the 
two  learned  doftors  of  the  Englifj  and  Gallican 
churches,  relating  to  the  union  under  confidera- 
tion,  are  of  a  vague  and  general  nature.  When 
they  were  thus  far  advanced  in  their  correfpond- 
cnce,  an  event  happened,  which  rendered  it 
more  clofe,  ferious,  and  interefting,  and  even 
E  4  brought 


72  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    brought  on  fome  particular  rtierftion  of  prelimi- 
^"'        nary  terms,  and   certain  preparatives  for  a  future 
negociation.     The  event  I  mean,  was  a  difcourfe 
delivered,  in  an  extraordinary  meeting  of  the  Sor- 
honne,  March  17-28,    17 17-18,  by   Dr.  Patrick 
Piers    de   Girardin,    in   which    he   exhorts   the 
dodtors  of  that  focieiy  to  proceed  in  their  defign 
of  revifing  the  doctrines  and   rules  of  the  church, 
to  feparate  things  neceilary  from  thofe  which  are 
not  fo,    by  which  they  will   ihew  the    church  of 
England  that   they  do   not   hold  every  decifion  of 
the   Pope  for  an  Article  of  Faith.     The  learned 
orator  obferves  farther   (upon   what   foundation   it 
is  difficult  to  guels),  that  the  Englijh  church  may 
be   more  eafily   reconciled   than   the   Greek   was  ; 
and  that  the  difputes  between  the  Galilean  church 
and  the   court  of  Rome,   removing  the   apprehen- 
fions  of  Papal  tyranny,  which  terrified  the  Englijh 
from  the    Catholic  communion,    will    lead  them 
back  into  the  bofom  of  the  church,  with  greater 
celerity  than  they  formerly  fled  from  it :  Facient 
(fays  he)  frofeSio  offenjiones,  qua  vos  inter  ^  Sena- 
turn  Capitolinum  videntur  intervenijfe,  ut  Angliy  depo- 
fitojermtutis  ?y>etu,  in  Ecclefta  grer.iiuni  revolent  ala- 
crius,  quam  olim  inde,  quorumdam  exoji  tyrannidem^ 
avolarunt.    Meminiftis  ortas  inter  Paulum  &'  Bar- 
yiabiim  dijfenjiones  ani;i:orum   tandem  eo  recidijfe^   ut 
fi  guli  propaganda  in  diverfts  regionihus  Fidei  felt- 
clus  injudaveruntftgillatimj  quamjunLlis  viribus  for^ 
tajfe  injudajjent.    'ihis  lall  lentence  (in  which  Dr. 
Girardin  obferves,  thatPAUL  and  Barnabas  pro- 
bably made  more  converts  in  confequence  of  tlieir 
feparation,  than  they  would   have   done  had  they 
travelled  together  and   a6ted  in  concert)   is  not  a 
little    remarkable  ;     and,  indeed,    the   whole   pal- 
fage  difcovers    rather  a  defire  of  making  profe- 
lytes,    than    an    inclination    to    form    a    coaltion 
founded   upon  concelTions    and  fome   reformition 
on  the  fide  of  Popery.     It  may,  perhaps,  be  al- 
leged, 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  73 

leged,  in  oppofition  to  this  remark,  that  prudence  append. 
required  a  language  of  this  kind,  in  the  infancy  of      "'* 
a  projeft  of  union,  whatever  concefTions  might  be 
offered   afterwards   to    bring   about  its  execution. 
And  this  may  be  true. 

After  the  delivery  of  this  difcourfe  in  the  Sor^ 
bonne,  Dr.  Du  Pin  fhewed  to  Girardin  Arch- 
bifhop  Wake's  letter,  which  was  alfo  communi- 
cated to  Cardinal  De  Noailles,  who  admired  it 
greatly,  as  appears  by  a  letter  of  Dr.  Piers  de 
Girardin  to  Dr.  Wake,  written,  I  believe, 
April  18-29,  1718-  Before  the  arrival  of  this 
letter,  the  Archbifhop  had  received  a  fecond  from 
Dr.  Du  Pin,  and  alfo  a  copy  of  Girardin's  dif- 
courfe. But  he  does  not  feem  to  have  entertain- 
ed any  notion,  in  confequence  of  all  this,  that  the 
projected  union  would  go  on  fmoothly.  On  the 
contrary,  he  no  fooner  received  thefe  letters,  than 
he  wrote  to  Mr.  Beau  voir  (^April  15,  17  iS),  that 
it  was  his  opinion,  that  neither  the  Regent  nor  the 
Cardinal  would  ever  come  to  a  rupture  with  the 
counoi  Rome ;  and  that  nothing  could  be  done, 
in  point  of  doilrine,  until  this  rupture  was  brought 
about.  He  added,  that  Fundamentals  fhould  be 
diftinguiflied  from  matters  of  leffer  moment,  in 
v/hich  differences  or  errors  might  be  tolerated.  He 
exprelTes  a  curiofity  to  know  the  reception  which 
his  former  letter  to  Du  Pin  had  met  with  j  and 
he  wrote  again  to  that  ecclefiaftic,  and  alfo  to 
Girardin,  May  i,  17 18,  and  fent  both  his  letters 
towards  the  end  of  that  month. 

The  do6tors  of  the  Sorbonne,  whether  they  were 
fct  in  motion  by  the  real  defne  of  an  union  with 
the  Englip  church,  or  only  intended  to  make  ufe 
of  this  union  as  a  means  of  intimidating  the  court 
of  Rome,  began  to  form  a  plan  of  reconciliation, 
and  to  fpecify  the  terms  upon  which  they  were 
willing  to  bring  it  into  execution.  Mr.  Beau- 
voir  acquaints  the  Archbifhop,  Juh  16,  (proba- 

bly 


74  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    bly   N.  S.)   17 18,    that  Dr.  Du  Pin  had  made 
"^'        a  rough  draught  of  an   eflliy  towards   an    union, 
which  Cardinal  Db   Noailles  defired  to  perufe 
before  it  was  fent  to  his  Grace ;    and   that  both 
Du  Pin  and  Girardin  were  highly  plcafed  with 
his  Grace's  letters  to  them.     Thefe  letters,  how- 
ever, were  written  with  a  truly  Proteflant  fpirit; 
the  Archbifhop  infifted,  in  them,  upon  the  truth 
and  orthodoxy  of  the   articles  of  the  church  of 
England,  and  did  not  make  any  conceflion,  which 
luppofed  the  leaft  approximation   to  the  peculiar 
doflrines,    or    the    fmalleft    approbation    of   the 
ambitious^ pretenfions,  of  the  church  of  Rome;  he 
obferved,    on  the  contrary,    that  it  was  now  the 
time  for  Dr.  Du  Pin,  and  his  brethren   of  the 
Sorhonne,   to  declare  openly  their  true  fentiments 
with  refpedt  to  the  fuperilition  and  tyranny  of  that 
church;  that  it  was   the  intereft  of  all  Chriftians 
to  unmaPK  that  court,   and  to  reduce  its  autho- 
rity to   its  primitive  limits ;    and  that,   according 
to  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  Reformation 
in  general,   and  of  the  church  of  England  in  par- 
ticular, Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  founder,  fource, 
and   head   of  the  church.      Accordingly,    when 
Mr.  Beauvoir    had   acquainted    the   Archbifliop 
with  Du  Pin's  having  formed  a  plan  of   union, 
his  Grace  anfwered   in   a    manner   which   fliewed 
that  he  looked  upon  the  removal  of  the  Gallican 
church  from  the  jurifdiftion  of  Rome  as  an  efien- 
tial  preliminary  article,  without  which   no   nego- 
ciation  could  even  be  commenced.     "  To  fpeak 
"  freely  (fays  the  prelate,  in  his  letter  of  the  nth 
"  of  Auguft  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,),   I  do  not  think 
"  the  Regent  (the  Duke  of  Orleans)  yet  ftrong 
*'  enough  in  his  intereft,  to  adventure  at  a  fepa- 
"  ration  from  the  court  of  i^o;;2(?.     Could  the  Re- 
"  gent  openly  appear  in  this,    the  divines  would 
"  follow,  and  a  fcheme  might  fairly  be  offered  for 
**  fuch  an  union,    as  alone  is  requifice,    between 
6  "  the 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  ■   75 

«  the  Englijh  and  Gallica?i  church.     But,  till  the  append. 

*'  time  comes  that  the  ftate  will  enter  into  Tuch  a       '^'' 

"  work,  all  the  reft  is  mere  fpeculation.     It  may 

'•^  amufe  a  few  contemplative  men  of  learning  and 

*f  probity,  who  fee  the  errors  of  the  church,  and 

"  groan  under  the  tyranny  of  the  court  of  Rome, 

"  It  may  difpofe  them  fecretly  to  wifh  well  to  us, 

"  and  think  charitably  of  us ;    but  flill  they  muft 

"  call  themfelves  Catholics,  and  us  Heretics;  and 

"  to  all  outward  appearance,  fay  Mafs,  and  a6t  fo 

"  as  they  have  been  wont  to  do.     If,  under  the 

"  flieker  of  Gallican  privileges,  they  can  now  and 

'■^  then  ferve  the  ftate,  by  fpeaking  big  in  the  Sor- 

"  bonne^  they  will  do  it  heartily  :  but  that  is  all, 

"  if  I  am  not  greatly  miftaken." 

Soon   after  this,    the  Archbifhop   received  Du 
Pin's  Commoniloriamy    or   advice   relating  to   the 
method  of  re-uniting   the   Englijh   and   Gallican 
churches ;   of  the  contents  of  which  it  will  not  be 
improper  to  give  here  a  compendious  account,  as 
it  was  read  in  the  Sorbonne,  and  was  approved  of 
there,  and  as  the  concefllons  it  contains,  though 
not  fufficJent  to  fatisfy  a  true  Proteftant,  are  yet 
fuch  as  one  would  not  expe6t  from  a  very  zealous 
Papift.     Dr.  Du  Pin,  after  fome  refledlions,  in  a 
tedious  preface,  on  the  Reformation,  and  the  pre- 
fent  ftate  of  the  church  of  England,  reduces  the 
controverfy   between   the   two   churches   to   three 
heads,  viz.  Articles  cf  Faith y — Rules  and  Ceremonies 
of  Ecclefiaftical  Dijcipliney — and  Moral  Do5iriney  or 
rules  of  prailice ;    and  thefe  he  treats,  by  enter- 
ins;  into  an  examination  of  the  XXXIX  articles 
of  the  church  of  England.     The  firft  five  of  thefe 
articles  he  approves.     With  regard  to  the  Vlth, 
which  affirms  that  the  Scripture  contains  all  things 
necejfary  to  Jalvationy    he  expreftes  himfelf  thus : 
"  This  we  will  readily  grant,  provided  that  you 
"  do  not  entirely  exclude  Tradition^  which  doth 
"  not  exhibit  new  articles  of  faith,  but  confirms 

«  and 


HI. 


76  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

/tprEND.  "  and  illuftrates  thofe  which  ar^  contained  in  the 
"  Sacred  Writings,  and  places  about  them  new 
"  guards  to  defend  them  againft  gainfayers  [«']," 
6f<r,  The  do6lor  thinks  that  the  Jpocrypbal  Books 
will  not  occafion  much  difficulty.  He  is,  indeed, 
of  opinion,  that  '^  they  ought  to  be  deemed  Ca- 
*'  nonicaly  as  thofe  books  concerning  which  there 
"  were  doubts  for  Tome  time;"'  yet,  fince  they  are 
not  in  the  firft,  or  Jewifh  Canon,  he  will  allow  them 
to  be  called  Deutero-Canon'tcal.  Heconfents  to  the 
Xth  article,  which  relates  to  Free  will,  provided 
by  the  word  Power  be  underftood  what  fchool-di- 
vines  call  Potentia  proximaj  or  a  direfl  and  imme- 
diate power,  fince  without  a  remote  power  of  doing 
good  works,  fin  could  not  be  imputed. 

With  refpedtto  the  Xlth  article,  which  contains 
the  ^od^nnt  o{  J ujlifi cat  ion,  Dr.  Du  Pin  expreffes 
thus  the  fentiments  of  his  brethren  :  ''  We  do 
**  not  deny  that  it  is  by  faith  alone  that  we  are 
"  juftified,  but  we  maintain  that  faith,  charity, 
«^  and  good  works  are  neceffary  to  falvation ; 
*^  and  this  is  acknowledged  in  the  following  («'.  e* 
«  the  Xllth)  article  [^J." 

Concerning  the  Xlllth  article,  the  doctor  ob- 
ferves,  "  that  there  will  be  no  difpute,  fince 
*'  many  divines  of  both  communions  embrace  the 
*'  dodtrine  contained  in  that  article"  (viz.  that 
"works  done  before  the  grace  of  Chr'ili  are  not 
pleafing  to  God, — and  have  the  naturs  of  f.n).  He 
indeed  thinks  "  it  very  harili  to  fay,  that  all  thofe 

\f\  The  original  \yords  are  :  Hoc  luhe/iter  admhiefnns,  mode 
nori  exiludatur  T radilio,  qiies  Articulos  Fidei  novus  non  exhibet  fed 
ccnjirmat  \^  explicat  ea,  qua  in  Sacris  Literis  habentur  ;  ac  ad<ver- 
j'lis  aliter  Jo.piei'.tes  munrt  eos  ttonjis  cautionibus,  ita  ut  non  noroa  di- 
cantiir ,  Jed  antiqua  neve. 

[k'\  The  original  words  are  :  Fide  fold  in  Chnjium  nos  jiifi- 
Jit-ari,  quod  Articulo  XI  mo  exponitur,  no?i  infciamur ;  fed  f.de, 
I- bar  it  ate,  l5  adjunliis  bonis  operibus,  qua;  omnino  necefjariajunt  ad 
^falntem,  at  articulo fequenti  agnofdtur. 

*'  atftions 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  77 

"  aflions  are    finful  which  have  not  the  grace  of  append. 
"  Chriii  for  their  fource ;"    but   he  confiders  this  . 

rather  as  a  matter  of  theological  difcufiion  than  as 
a  term  of  fraternal  communion  [/]. 

On  the  XlVth  article,  relating  to  works  of  Su- 
pererogation (undoubtedly  one  of  the  mofb  abfurd 
and  pernicious  doctrines  of  the  Romifh  church). 
Dr.  Du  Pin  obferves,  that  "  works  of  Super ero~ 
"  gation  mean  only  works  conducive  to  falvation, 
*f  which  are  not  matter  of  (tri£t  precept^  but  of 
"  counfel  only  -,  that  the  word,  being  new,  may 
'*  bereje(5led,  provided  it  be  owned  that  the  faith- 
*^  ful  do  fome  fuch  works." 

The  Dr.  makes  no  objeclions  to  the  XV, 
X\T,  XVII,  and  XVIIIth  articles. 

His  obfcrvation  on  the  XlXth  is,  that,  to  the 
definition  of  the  church,  the  words,  U7jder  lawful 
paficrSy  ought  to  be  added ;  and  that  though  all 
particular  churches,  even  that  of  Rome,  may  err, 
it  is  needlejs  to  fay  this  in  a  Confeflion  of  Faith. 

He  confents  to  the  decifion  of  the  XXth  article, 
which  refufes  to  the  church  the  power  of  ordaining 
any  thing  that  is  contrary  to  the  word  of  God  j  but 
he  fays,  it  muft  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  church 
will  never  do  this  in  matters  which  overturn  ejfen- 
tial  points  of  faith,  or,  to  ufe  his  own  words,  q^ua 
fidei fubflanttam  evertant. 

It  is  in  confequcnce  of  this  notion  that  he  re- 
marks on  the  XXI ft  article,  that  general  council?, 
received  by  the  univerfal  church,  cannot  err ;  and 
that,  though  particular  councils  may,  yet  every 
private  man  has  not  a  right  to  rejedl  what  he  thinks 
contrary  to  Scripture. 


[/]  De  Articiilo  Xlllmo  tmlla  lis  nit,  cum  mitlti  theologi  inea- 
dem  -verftntur  Jententiu.  Durius  <^oidetur  id  did,  eas  o:n7tcs  adliQnes 
qua!  ex  gratia  'Chrijli  no7i  faint,  ejfe  peccata.  Nolim  icumn  de  J.dc 
tv  defccplari,  niji  inter  tbsologos. 

As 


78  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.  As  to  the  important  points  of  controverfy  con- 
"^-  tained  in  the  XXI Id  article,  the  Doflor  endeavours 
to  mince  matters  as  nicely  as  he  can,  to  fee  if  he 
can  make  the  cable  pafs  through  the  eye  of  the 
needle ;  and  for  this  purpofe  oblerves,  that  fouls 
mud  be  purged^  i.  e.  purified  from  all  defilement 
of  fin,  before  they  are  admitted  to  celeftial  blifs; 
that  the  church  of  Rome  doth  net  affirm  this  to  be 
done  by  fire ;  that  indulgences  are  only  relaxations 
or  remiffions  of  temporal  penalties  in  this  life;  that 
the  Rom.an  Catholics  do  not  worfhip  the  crofs,  nor 
relics,  nor  images,  nor  even  faints  before  their 
images,  but  only  pay  them  an  external  refpeft, 
■which  is  not  of  a  religious  nature ;  and  that  even 
this  external  demondration  of  refpeft  is  a  matter  of 
indificrence,  which  may  be  laid  afide  or  retained 
without  harm. 

He  approves  of  the  XXIIId  article;  and  does 
not  pretend  to  difpute  about  the  XXIVth,  which 
ordains  the  celebration  of  divine  v.'orfhip  in  the 
vulgar  tongue.  He,  indeed,  excufes  the  Latin  and 
Greek  churches  for  preferving  their  ancient  lan- 
guages ;  alleges,  that  great  care  has  been  taken 
that  every  thing  be  underftood  by  tranflations  ; 
but  allows,  that  divine  fervice  may  be  performed 
in  the  vulgar  tongue,  where  that  is  cuftomary. 

Under  the  XXVth  article  he  infifts,  that  \}iitfive 
Romifh  Sacraments  be  acknovviedged  as  fuch,  whe- 
ther inftituted  immediately  by  Christ  or  not. 

He  approves  of  the  XXVIth  and  XXVIIth  ar- 
ticles; and  he  propofes  expreffing  that  part  of  the 
XXVIIIththat  rt\2iX.Q%toTranfuhftantiation  (which 
term  he  is  willing  to  omit  entirely)  in  the  following 
manner :  "  that  the  Bread  and  Wine  are  .  really 
"  changed  into  the  Body  and  Blood  of  Christ, 
"  which  laft  are  truly  and  really  received  by  all, 
"  though  none  but  the  faithful  partake  of  any 
"  benefit  from  them."  This  extends  alfo  to  the 
XXIXth  article. 

Concerning 


'      ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  79 

Concerning  the  XXXth,  he  is  for  mutual  tolera-   append. 


tion,  and  would  have  nhe  receiving  the  communion 
in  both  kinds  held  indifferent,  and  liberty  left  to  each 
church  to  preferve.  or  change,  or  difpenfe,  on  cer- 
tain occafions,  with  its  cuftoms. 

He  is  lefs  inclined  to  concefTions  on  the  XXXIfl: 
article,  and  maintains  that  the  Sacrifice  of  Christ 
is  not  only  ccmmemorated,  but  continued^  in  the  Eu- 
charift,  and  that  every  communicant  offers  him 
along  with  the  prieft. 

He  is  not  a  warm  ftickler  for  the  celibacy  of  the 
clergy,  but  confents  fo  far  to  the  XXXIId  article, 
as  to  allow  that  priefts  may  marry,  where  the  laws 
of  the  church  do  not  prohibit  it. 

In  the  XXXIIId  and  XXXIVth  articles,  he  ac- 
quiefces  without  exception. 

He  fufpends  his  judgment  with  refpefl  to  the 
XXXVth,  as  he  never  perufed  the  homilies  men- 
tioned therein. 

As  to  the  XXXVIth,  he  would  not  have  the 
Englijh  ordinations  pronounced  null,  though  fome 
of  them,  perhaps,  are  fo ;  but  thinks  that,  if  an 
union  be  made,  the  Englijh  clergy  ought  to  be 
continued  in  their  offices  and  benefices,  either  by 
right  or  indulgence,  f,ve  ex  jure^  five  ex  indul- 
gentid  Eccleft^. 

He  admits  the  XXXVIIth,  fo  far  as  relates  to 
the  authority  of  the  civil  power;  denies  all  tem- 
poral and  all  immediate  fpiritual  jurifdi^lion  of 
the  Pope;  but  alleges,  that,  by  virtue  of  his  pri- 
macy, which  moderate  (he  ought  to  have  faid  im- 
moderate) Church  o(  England  men  don't  deny,  he 
is  bound  to  fee  that  the  true  faith  be  maintained ; 
that  the  canons  be  obferved  every  where  ;  and, 
Vv'hen  any  thing  is  done  in  violation  of  either,  to  pro- 
vide the  remedies  prefcribed  for  fuch  diforders  by 
the  canon  Xi^NSy  fecnndum  leges  canomcas,  ut  iiialum 
rejarciatur,  procurare.  As  to  the  reft,  he  is  of  opi- 
nion,   that  every  church  ought  to  enjoy  its.  own 

liberties 


HI. 


So  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  liberties  and  privileges,  which  *the  Pope  has  no 
^"'  right  to  infringe.  He  declares  againfl  going  too 
far  (the  expreflion  is  vague,  but  the  man  probably 
meant  well)  in  the  punifhment  of  Heretics,  againfl: 
admitting  the  Inquifition  into  France ^  and  againfl: 
wars  without  a  juft  caufe. 

The  XXXVIIIth  and  XXXIXth  articles  he 
approves.  Moreover,  in  the  difcipiine  and  wor- 
fhip  of  the  church  of  England  he  fees  nothing 
amifs ;  and  thinks  no  attempts  fhould  be  made  to 
difcover,  or  prove,  by  whofe  fault  the  fchifm  was 
begun.  He  further  obferves,  "  that  an  union 
**  between  the  Englifli  and  French  bifhops  and 
**  clergy  may  be  completed,  or  at  leaft  advanced, 
*'  without  confuking  the  Reman  pontif,  who  may 
"  be  informed  of  the  union  as  ibon  as  it  is  ac- 
*^  compliflied,  and  may  be  defired  to  confent  to 
"  it ;  that,  if  he  confents  to  it,  the  affair  will  then 
*'  be  finifhed  ;  and  that,  even  without  his  con- 
*'  fent,  the  union  fliall  be  valid;  that,  in  cafe 
*^  he  attempts  to  terrify  by  his  threats,  it  will  then 
"  be  expedient  to  appeal  to  a  general  council." 
He  concludes  by  obferving,  "  that  this  arduous 
"  matter  muft  firlt  be  difcuffed  between  a  few ; 
"  and  if  there  be  reafon  to  hope  that  the  bifhops, 
"  on  both  fides,  will  agree  about  the  terms  of  the 
'*  defigned  union,  that  then  application  mufl:  be 
'^  made  to  the  civil  powers,  to  advance  and  con- 
**  firm  the  work,"  to  which  he  wifl:ies  all  fuc- 
cefs  [m']. 

It  is  from  the  effect:  which  thefe  propofals  and 
terms  made  upon  Archbifliop  Wake,  that  it  will 
be  mofl:  natural  to  form  a  notion  of  his  fenti- 
ments  with  refpe6t  to  the   church  of   Rome.     It 

[z»]  U)iio  fieri  poieft  aid  faltem  promo'verif  inconfulto  Pontijicet 
qui,  fa£ld  unione,  de  eel  adinonebitur ,  ac  fuppliciicr  rogabitur,  nt 
'velit  ci  conjcntire.  Si  c07ifcntiet,  jam  pera8a  res  erit  :  Jin  abnuat 
mhilominus  •ualebit  hac  uuio.  Et  Ji  ?ninas  inteniett  ad  Concilium 
(^etierale  appellabitur. 

appears 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  8i 

appears    evident,    from    feveral    paflages    in    the  appemd. 
writings  and  letters  of  this   eminent  prelate,  that  . 

he  was  perfuaded  that  a  reformation  in  the  church 
of  Rome  could  only  be  made  gradually  j  that  it 
was  not  probable  that  they  would  renounce  all 
their  follies  at  once  ;  but  that,  if  they  once  began 
to  make  conceffions,  this  would  fet  in  motion  the 
work  of  reformation,  which,  in  all  likelihood, 
would  receive  new  acceffions  of  vigour,  and  go 
on  until  a  happy  change  were  effected.  This 
way  of  thinking  might  have  led  the  Archbiihop 
to  give  an  indulgent  reception  to  thefe  propofals 
of  Du  Pin,  which  contained  fome  conceffions,  and 
might  be  an  introdudlion  to  more.  And  yet  we 
find  that  Dr.  Wake  rejeded  this  piece,  as  infuffi- 
cient  to  ferve  as  a  bafis,  or  ground- work,  to  the 
defired  union.  On  receiving  the  piece,  he  im- 
mediately perceived  that  he  had  not  fufficient 
ground  for  carrying  on  this  negociation,  v;ithouc 
previously  confuting  his  brethren,  and  obtaining 
a  permiffion  from  the  King  for  this  purpofe. 
Befides  this,  he  was  refolved  not  to  fubmit  either 
to  the  diredion  of  Dr.  Du  Pin,  nor  to  that  of  the 
Sorbonney  in  relation  to  what  was  to  be  retained, 
or  what  was  to  be  given  up,  in  the  do6lrine  and 
difcipline  of  the  two  churches  -,  nor  to  treat  with 
the  church  o^  Rome  upon  any  other  footing,  than 
that  of  a  perfect  equality  in  point  of  authority  and 
power.  He  declared  more  efpecially,  that  he 
would  never  comply  with  the  propofals  made  in 
Dr.  Du  Pin's  Commonitorium.,  of  Vv'hich  I  have 
now  given  the  contents  j  obferving  that,  though 
he  was  a  friend  to  peace,  he  was  ftill  more  a 
friend  to  tr.uth :  and  that,  unlejs  the  Roman-Cathn- 
lics  gave  iipjome  of  their  doSirines  and  rites y  an  union 
with  them  could  never  be  effected.  All  this  is 
contained  in  a  letter  written  by  the  Archbifhop 
to  Mr.  Beau  VOIR,  on  receiving  Du  Pin's  Com- 
monitoriiim.  This  letter  is  dated  Auguji  30,  171!^, 
Vol.  VI.  G  and 


82  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM^S 

API  END,  and  the  reader  will  find  a  copy  of  it  fubjoined  to 
,,  '  this  Appendix  [«].  About  a  month  after,  his 
Grace  wrote  a  letter  to  Dr.  Du  Pin,  dated  O^io- 
her  I,  1718,  in  which  he  complains  of  the  tyran- 
ny of  the  Pope,  exhorts  the  Galacan  doflors  to 
throw  off  the  Papal  yoke  in  a  national  council, 
fince  a  general  one  is  not  to  be  expe6led  j  and  de- 
clares, that  this  mud  be  the  great  preliminary 
and  fundamental  principle  of  the  proje6led  union, 
which  being  fettled,  an  uniformity  might  be 
brought  about  in  other  matters,  or  a  diver- 
fity  of  fentiments  mutually  allowed,  without 
any  violation  of  peace  or  concord.  The  Arch- 
bifliop  commends,  in  the  fame  letter,  the  can- 
dour and  opennels  that  reigns  in  the  Commonito- 
rium;  entreats  Dr.  Du  Pin  to  write  to  him  al- 
ways upon  the  fame  footing,  freely  and  without 
difguife  and  referve  ;  and  tells  him,  he  is  pleafed 
with  feveral  things  in  that  piece,  and  with  nothing 
more  than  with  the  doctor's  declaring  it  as  his 
opinion,  that  there  is  not  a  great  difference  be- 
tween their  refpeftive  fentiments ;  but  adds,  that 
he  cannot  at  prefent  give  his  fentiments  at  large 
concerning  that  piece  [o]. 

Dr.  Wake  feems  to  have  aimed  principally,  in 
this  correfpondence,  at  bringing  about  a  fepara- 
tion  between  the  Galilean  church  and  the  court 
o{  Rome.  The  terms  in  which  the  French  divines 
often  fpoke  about  the  liberties  of  their  church, 
might  give  him  feme  hope  that  this  feparation 
would  take  place,  if  ever  thefe  divines  were  coun- 
tenanced by  the  civil  power  of  France.  But  a 
man  of  the  Archbifhop's  fagacity  could  not  ex- 
ped  that  they  would  enter  into  an  union  with 
any  other  national  church  all  at  once.     He  adled, 

[k]   See  this  letter.  No.  III. 

[0]  See  this  letter  to  Du  Pi  n,  No.  V.  as  alfo  the archbifhop** 
letters  to  Dr.  P.  Piers  de  Girardin,  No.  VI. 

therefore. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  83 

therefore,  with  dignity,  as  well  as  with  prudence,  append. 
Vv'hen  he  declined  to  explain  hinnfelf  on  the  px-o-  ^'^' 
pofals  contained  in  Du  Pin's  Commonltorium,  To 
have  anfwered  ambiguoufly,  would  have  been 
mean ;  and  to  have  anfwered  explicitly,  would 
have  blafted  his  hopes  of  feparating  thenni  from 
Rome,  which  feparation  he  defired  upon  the  prin- 
ciples of  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  liberty,  indepen- 
dent on  the  difcuffion  of  theological  tenets.  The 
Archbifhop's  fentiments  in  this  matter  will  ftill 
appear  farther  from  the  letters  he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Beauvoir,  in  the  months  of  OSfober,  November, 
znd  December^  17 18,  and  the  January  following, 
of  which  the  proper  extracfls  are  here  fubjoin- 
ed  [/)].  It  appears  from  thefe  letters,  that  Dr. 
Wake  infifted  ftill  upon  the  abolition  of  the 
Pope's  jurifdi6tion  over  the  GalHcan  church,  and 
leaving  him  no  more  than  a  primacy  of  rank  and 
honour y  and  that  merely  by  ecclefiajtical  authority,  as 
he  was  once  bijhop  of  the  Imperial  city,  to  which 
empty  title  our  prelate  feems  willing  to  have  con- 
fented,  provided  it  was  attended  with  no  infringement 
of  the  independency  and  privileges  of  each  particu- 
lar country,  and  each  particular  church.  Si  quam 
prarogativam  (fays  the  Archbifl:!op  in  his  letter  to 
GiRARDiN  [^],  after  having  defied  the  court  of 
Rome  to  produce  any  precept  of  Christ  in  favour 
of  the  primacy  of  its  bifhop)  ecclefi^  concilia  fedis 
im.perialis  epifcopo  concejferint  (etfi  cadente  imperio 
etiam  ed  prerogativd  excidijfe  merito  poffit  cenferi), 
tamen,  quod  ad  me  attinet,  fervatis  femper  regnortim 
juribus,  ecclefiarum  lihertatibus,  e-pi/coporum  digni- 
tate,  modo  in  c<£teris  conveniatur,  per  me  licet^,  Juo 
friiatur qunlicunique  Frimatu  ;  non  ego  illilocurj  pri- 
mum,  non  inanem  honoris  titulum  in-video.  At  ii;  alias 
ecclefias  dominari,  &c.  hac  nee  hos  tmquam  ferre  pO" 
tuimus,  nee  vcs  debetis. 

[p]  See  No.  IV,  VII,  VIII,  IX,  X.  [,]  No.  VI. 

G  2  It 


84  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPHND.        It  appears  farther,  from  thefe  letters,  that  any 
^^^'       propofais  or  terms  conceived  by  the  archbifhop, 
in    relation    to  this  projed    of  union,    were  of  a 
vague  and  general  nature,  and  that  his  views  ter-     ' 
minated    rather  in   a    plan    of  mutual   toleration, 
than  in  a  fcheme  for  effedtuating  an  entire  uni- 
formity.    The  fcheme  that  feemed  to  his  Grace 
the  moft  likely  to  fucceed  was,  that    "  the  inde- 
"  pendence    of  every    national    church,    or   any 
"  other,    and    its    right  to  determine  all  matters 
"  that  arife  within  itfelf,  fhould  be  acknowledged 
"  on    both   fides ;    that   for    points  of   do(5trine, 
'^  they  fhould  agree,  as  far  as  pofTible,  in  all  arti- 
"  cles    of  any   moment    (as    in    effect    the   two 
<'  churches  either  already  did,  or  eafily  might) ; 
'^  and  in  other   matters,  that  a  difference  (hould 
"  be  allowed  until  God  fhould  bring  them  to  an 
<f  union  in  them  alfo  [r]."    It  mud  be,-  however, 
though   the    expreffion    is    flill    general,    that  the 
archbifhop  was   for    "  purging  out  of  the  public 
«'  offices  of  the  church  all  fuch  things  as  hinder 
<'  a   perfe6l  communion  in  divine  fervice,  fo  that 
*^  perfons  coming  from  one  church   to  the  other 
**  might  join  in  prayers,  and  the  holy  facrament, 
*'  and  the  public  fervice  [j]."     He  was  perfuad- 
ed,  that,   in  the  liturgy  of  the  church  of  Englajid, 
there  was  nothing  but  what  the  Roman  Catholics 
Vv'ould  adopt,  except   the  fingle  Rubric  relating  to 
the    eucharift ;    and   that    in    the  Romifh   liturgy 
there    was  nothing    to   which    Proteftants   objed, 
but    what    the    more    rational    Romanifls    agree 
might  be  laid  afide,  and  yet  the  public  offices  be 
never  the  worfe,   or  more  im.perfed,  for  the  want 
of  it.     He  therefore  thought  it   proper  to  make 
the  demands   already  mentioned  the  ground-work 
of  the   projed  of  union^  at  the  beginning  of  the 

[r]   See  the  pieces  rubjoined  to  this  Appendix,  No.  VIII. 
[/]  Ibid.  id. 

negociation  j 


'    ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  85 

negoclation  ;  not  that  he  meant  to  ftop  here,  but  append. 
that,  being  thus  far  agreed,  they  might  the  more       ^'^- 
eafily  go  farther,  defcend  to  particulars,  and  ren- 
der their  fcheme  more  perfedl  by  degrees  [/]. 

The  violent  meafures  of  the  court  of  Rome 
agamfl  that  part  of  the  Gallican  church  which  re- 
futed to  admit  the  conftitution  Unigenitus^  as  an 
ecclefiaftical  law,  made  the  arclibilhop  imagine 
that  it  would  be  no  difficult  matter  to  bring  this 
oppofition  to  an  open  rupture,  and  to  engage  the 
perfons  concerned  in  it  to  throw  off  the  Papal 
yoke,  which  feemed  to  be  borne  with  impatience 
in  France.  The  defpotic  bull  of  Clement  XL, 
dated  Auguft  1%^  1718,  and  which  begins  with  the 
words,  Pajioralis  officii,  was  a  formal  ad:  of  excom- 
munication, thundered  out  againft  all  the  Anti- 
confiitutiori'fis,  as  the  oppofers  of  the  bull  Unigeni- 
tus  were  called  ;  and  it  exafperated  the  doflors  of 
the  Sorbonne  in  the  his-heft  deo-ree.  It  is  to  this 
that  the  archbilhop  alludes,  when  he  fays,  in  his 
letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  dated  the  23d  o{  January 
1718  [ii],  *^'  At  prefent  he  (the  Pope)  has  put 
*'  them  out  of  his  communion.  We  have  with- 
"  drawn  ourfelves  from  his  j  both  are  out  of 
*^  communion  with  him,  and  I  think  it  is  not  ma- 
*^  terial  on  which  fide  the  breach  lies."  But  the 
wifhed-for  feparation  from  the  court  of  Romcy 
notwithftanding  all  the  provocations  of  its  pontif, 
was  ftill  far  off.  Though,  on  numberlefs  occa- 
fions,  the  French  divines  fliewed  very  little  refpeit 
for  the  Papal  authority,  yet  the  renouncing  it  al- 
together was  a  ftep  which  required  deep  delibera- 
tion, and  which,  however  inclined  they  might  be 
to  it,  they  could  not  make,  if  they  were  not  fe- 
conded  by  the  ftate.  But  from  the  ftate  they  were 
not  likely  to  have  any  countenance.     The  regent; 

[0  Ibid.  id. 

\u\  See  the  letters  fubjoined.  No.  X. 

G  3  Qf 


S6  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

i^ppFND.    o{  France  was  governed  by  tHe  Abbe  Du  Bois, 


HI. 


and  the  Abbe  I^v  Bois  was  afpiring  eagerly  after  a 
cardinal's  cap.  This  circumHance  (not  more 
unimportant  than  many  fecret  connexions  and 
trivial  views  th-it  daily  influence  the  courfe  of 
public  events,  the  tranfaclions  of  government,  and 
the  fate  of  nations)  was  fufficient  to  ftop  the  Sor" 
lonne  and  its  d(i6lors  in  the  midft  of  their  career ; 
and,  in  efiPed,  it  contributed  greatly  to  (lop  the 
correfpondence  of  which  1  have  been  now  giving 
an  accountj  arid  to  nip  the  project  of  union  in  the 
bud.  The  correfpondence  between  the  archbifhop 
and  the  two  doftoi  s  of  the  Sor bonne  had  been  car- 
ried on  with  a  high  degree  of  fecrecy.  This  fe- 
crecy  was  piudrnt,  as  neither  of  the  correfponding 
parties  was  authorized  by  the  civil  powers  to  ne- 
gotiate an  union  between  the  two  churches  [jy]  ; 
and,  on  Dr.  Wake's  part,  it  was  partly  owing  to 
his  having  nobody  that  he  could  truft  with  what 
he  did.  He  was  fatisfied  (as  he  fays  in  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir)  "  that  moil  of  the  high-church 
**  bifliops  and  clergy  would  readily  come  into 
**  fuch  a  defign ;  but  thefe  (adds  his  grace)  are 
**  not  men  either  to  be  confided  in,  or  made  ufe 
**  of,  by  me  \_z]" 

The  correfpondence,  however,  was  divulged ; 
and  the  projed  of  union  engrofled  the  whole  con- 

\_y'\  Dr.  Wake  feems  to  have  been  fenfible  of  the  impro- 
priety of  carrying  on  a  negociation  of  this  nature  without  the 
approbation  •and  countenance  of  government.  "  1  have  al- 
"  v/ays  (fays  he,  in  his  letter  to  Mr.  Beau  voir,  which  the 
"«  reader  will  find  at  the  end  of  this  appendix.  No.  XI.)  took 
"  it  for  granted,  that  no  tlep  iliould  be  taken  towards  an 
*'  union,  but  with  the  knowledge,  approbation,  and  even  by 
"  the  authority  of  civil  powers. — All,  therefore,  that  has  pafled 
**  hitherto,  ftands  clear  of  any  exception  as  to  the  civil  magi- 
**  'ftrate.  It  is  only  a  confultation,  in  order  to  find  out  a  way 
**  how  an  union  might  be  made,  if  a  fit  occafion  Ihould  here- 
"  after  be  offered." 

[s]  See  the  letters  fubjoined.  No.  IX, 

verfanon 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  87 

verfation  of  the  city  of  Paris.     Lord  Stanhope  append. 
and    Lord    Stair    were   congratulated  thereupon  - 

by  fome  great  perfonages  in  the  royal  palace. 
The  Duke  Regent  himfelf,  and  Abbe  Du  Bois, 
minifter  of  foreign  affairs,  and  Mr.  Joli  deFleu- 
Ry,  the  attorney  general,  gave  the  line  at  firft, 
appeared  to  favour  the  correfpondence  and  the 
projed,  and  let  things  run  on  to  certain  lengths. 
But  the  Jefuits  and  Conjlitutioners  founded  the 
alarm,  and  overturned  the  whole  fchenne,  by 
fpreading  a  report,  that  Cardinal  De  Noailles, 
and  his  friends  the  Janfeniils,  were  upon  the  point 
of  making  a  coalition  with  the  Heretics.  Here- 
upon the  regent  was  intimidated,  and  Du  Bois  had 
an  opportunity  of  appearing  a  meritorious  candi- 
date for  a  place  in  the  facred  college.  Dr.  Piers 
GiRARDiN  was  fent  for  to  court,  was  feverely  re- 
primanded by  Du  Bois,  and  ftri6lly  charged,  upon 
pain  of  being  fent  to  the  Baftile,  to  give  up  all  the 
letters  he  had  received  from  the  Archbifliop  Q){ Can- 
terbury, as  alfo  a  copy  of  all  his  own.  The  dodor 
was  forced  to  obey  ;  and  all  the  letters  were  imme- 
diately fent  to  Romey  as  Jo  mayiy  trophies  (fays  a  cer- 
tain author)  gained  from  the  enemies  of  the  church  \_a\ 
The  archbilhop's  letters  were  greatly  admired,  as 
ftriking  proofs  both  of  his  catholic  benevolence 
and  extenfive  abilities. 

Mr.  Beauvoir  informed  the  archbifhop,  by  a 
letter  dated  February  8,  1719,  N.  S.  that  Dr.  Du 
Pin  had  been  fummoned,  by  the  Abbe  Du  Bois, 
to  <^ive  an  account  of  what  had  pafied  between 
hini'and  Dr.  Wake.  This  ftep  naturally  fufpend- 
ed  the  correfpondence,  though  the  archbilhop  was 

[fl]  Thefe  trophies  were  the  defeat  of  the  moderate  part  of 
the  Qallican  church,  and  the  ruin  of  their  projea  to  break  the 
papal  yoke  and  unite  with  the  churcJi  of  England.  See  above, 
note  \li\,  page  67,  where  tlie  conciuiion  which  the  author  of 
the  Confcjjional  has  drawn  from  this  exprefiion  is  lliewn  to  be 
groundleis. 

^  G  4  at 


S8  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  at  a  Ms,  at  firft,  whether  he  fliould  look  upon  it 
.  ,  '  -  as  favourable,  or  detrimental,  to  the  projefted 
union  [^].  The  letters  which  he  wrote  to  Mr. 
Beauvoir  and  Dr.  Du  Pin  after  this,  exprefs  the 
fanae  fentiments  which  he  difcovered  through  the 
whole  of  this  tranfacflion  [c].  The  letter  to  Du  Pin, 
more  efpecially,  is  full  of  a  pacific  and  reconcil- 
ing fpirit ;  and  exprefles  the  archbilhop's  defire 
of  cultivating  fraternal  charity  with  the  do6lors, 
and  his  regret  at  the  ill  fuccefs  of  their  endeavours 
towards  the  projefled  union.  Du  Pin  died  before 
this  letter,  which  was  retarded  by  fome  accident, 
arrived  at  Paris  [d].  Before  the  archbifhop  had 
heard  of  his  death,  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  to 
exprefs  his  concern,  that  an  account  was  going  to 
be  publifhed  of  what  had  paiTed  between  the  two 
doctors  and  himfelf ;  and  his  hope,  "  that  they 
"  would  keep  in  generals,  as  the  only  way  to  re- 
"  new  the  good  defign,  if  occafion  fhould  ferve, 
*'  and  to  prevent  themfelves  trouble  fronn  the  re- 
"  flexions  of  their  enemies,"  on  account  (as  the 
archbifhop  undoubtedly  means)  of  the  conceflions 
they  had  made,  which,  though  infufficient  to  fatisfy 
true  Proteftants,  were  adapted  to  exafperate  bigot- 
ed Papifts.  The  prelate  adds,  in  the  conclufion  of 
this  letter,  "  1  fliall  be  glad  to  know  that  your 
*'  doflors  ftill  continue  their  good  opinion  of  us. 
"  For,  though  we  need  not  the  approbation  of 
"  men  on  our  own  account ;  yet  1  cannot  but 
"  vvifh  it  as  a  means  to  bring  them,  if  not  to  a 
"  perfect  agreement  in  all  things  with  us  (which 
"  is  not  prefendy  to  be  expeded),  yet  to  fuch  an 
"  union  as  may  put  an  end  to  the  odious  charges 

[h]  See  his  letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  in  the  pieces  fubjoin- 
ed.  No.  XL,  dated  February  5,  1718-19,  O.  S.  that  \s,Fd'ruary 
j6,   1719,  N.  S. 

[c]   See  ibid.  No.  XL— XVIir. 

y]  See  his  letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  No.  XV. 

*'  againfl, 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  89 

"  againft,    and  confequential  averfion  of,  us,   as  append. 
"  heretics   and  fchifmatics,  and,   in  truth,    malvc       "^- 
"  them  ceafe  to  be  fo." 

Dr.  Du  Pin  (whom  the  archbifliop  very 
fincerely  lamented,  as  the  only  man,  after  Mr. 
Ravechet,  on  whom  the  hopes  of  a  Reformation 
in  France  Teemed  to  depend)  left  behind  him  an 
account  of  this  famous  correfpondence.  Some 
time  before  he  died,  he  fhewed  it  to  Mr.  Beau- 
voiR,  and  told  him,  that  he  intended  to  commu- 
nicate it  to  a  very  great  man  (probably  the  re- 
gent). Mr.  Beauvoir  obferved  to  the  do6lor, 
that  one  would  be  led  to  imagine,  from  the  man- 
ner in  which  this  account  was  drawn  up,  that  the 
archbifliop  made  the  firft  overtures  with  refpecft 
to  the  correfpondence,  and  was  the  firft  who  inti- 
mated his  defire  of  the  union;  whereas  it  was  pal- 
pably evident  that  he  (Dr.  Du  Pin)  had  firft  fo- 
licited  the  one  and  the  other.  Du  Pin  acknow- 
ledged this  freely  and  candidly,  and  promifed  to 
rectify  it,  but  was  prevented  by  death. 

It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  Du  Pin*s 
death  put  a  final  ftop  to  the  correfpendence ;  for 
we  learn  by  a  letter  from  the  archbifliop  to  Mr. 
Beauvoir,  dated  Augufi  27,  17 19,  that  Dr.  PihRs 
GiRARDiN  frequently  wrote  to  his  grace.  But 
the  opportunity  was  paft ;  the  appellants  from  the 
bull  Unigenitus,  or  the  Anti-conftitutionifts,  were 
divided ;  the  court  did  not  fmiie  a:  all  upon  the 
projed,  becaufe  the  regent  was  afraid  of  the  Spa^ 
nifh  party  and  the  Jefuits ;  and  therefore  the  con- 
tinuation of  this  correfpondence  after  Du  Pin's 
death  was  without  eiFc6t. 

Let  the  reader  now,  after  having  perufed  this 
hiftorical  account,  judge  of  the  appearance  which 
Dr.  Wake  makes  in  this  tranfadtion.  An  im- 
partial reader  will  certainly  draw  from  this  wh^le 
correfpondence  the  following  conclufionb :  tnat 
Archbiihop   Wake    was   invited   to    this    cone- 

Ipundcnce 


90  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    fpondence  by  Dr.  Du  Pin,  th'e  moft  moderate  of 

,  all  the   Roman-catholic  divines;   that  he  entered 

into  it  with  a  view  to  improve  one  of  the  moft 
'  favourable  opportunities  that  could   be  offered,  of 

withdrawing  the  church  o^  France  from  the  jurif- 
di6lion  of  the  Pope,  a  circumdance  which  mufl: 
have  immediately  weakened  the  power  of  the 
court  of  RG7ne ;  and,  in  its  confequences,  offered 
a  fair  profpeft  of  a  farther  reformation  in  do5irine 
and  worpipy  as  the  cafe  happened  in  the  church 
o^  England y  when  it  happily  threw  off  the  Papal 
yoke; — that  he  did  not  give  Du  Pin,  or  any 
of  the  dodors  of  the  Sorbonney  the  fmialleft  reafon 
to  hope,  that  the  church  o^ England  would  give  up 
any  one  point  of  belief  or  pradtice  to  the  church 
o^  France 'y  but  infilled,  on  the  contrary,  that  the 
latter  fhould  make  alterations  and  conceffions,  in 
order  to  be  reconciled  to  the  former; — that  he 
never  fpecified  the  particular  alterations,  which 
would  be  requifite  to  fatisfy  the  rulers  and  doc- 
tors of  the  church  o^  England  y  but  only  expreffed 
a  general  defire  of  an  union  between  the  two 
churches,  if  that  were  poffible,  or  at  leaft  of  a 
mutual  toleration  of  each  other ; — that  he  never 
flattered  himfelf  that  this  union  could  be  perfect- 
ly accomplifhed,  or  that  the  doftors  of  the  Gal- 
lican  church  would  be  entirely  brought  over  to 
the  church  o^  England i  but  thought,  that  every 
advance  made  by  them,  and  every  conceffion, 
mull  have  proved  really  advantageous  to  the  Pro- 
teftant  caufe. 

The  pacific  fpirit  of  Dr.  Wake  did  not  only, 
difcover  itfelf  in  his  correfpondcnce  with  the  Ro- 
mifh  do6tors,  but  in  feveral  other  tranfa6lions  in 
which  he  was  engaged  by  his  conftant  defire  of 
promoting  union  and  concord  among  Chriftians. 
For  it  is  well  known,  that  he  kept  up  a  conftant 
friendly  correfpondence  with  the  moft  eminent 
^pinifters  of  the  foreign  Proteftant  churches,  and 

ftiewed 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  91 

fliewed  a  fraternal  regard  to  them,  notvvithftand-  append. 
ing  the  difference  of  their  difcipline  and  govern-  ^ ' 
ment  from  that  of  the  church  o(  England.  In  a 
letter  written  to  the  learned  Le  Clerc  in  the  year 
1716,  he  expreiTes,  in  the  mofl  cordial  terms,  his 
affedtion  for  them,  and  declares  pofuively,  that 
nothing  can  be  farther  from  his  thoughts,  than 
the  notions  adopted  by  certain  bigoted  and  fu- 
rious writers,  wlio  refufe  to  embrace  the  foreign 
Proteftants  as  their  brethren,  will  not  allow  their 
religious  aflemblies  the  denomination  of  churcbes, 
and  deny  the  validity  of  their  facraments.  He 
declares,  on  the  contrary,  thefe  churches  to  be 
true  Chrijlian  chuj'ches^  and  exprefles  a  wai  m  de- 
fire  of  their  union  with  the  church  of  England.  It 
will  be,  perhaps,  difficult  to  find,  in  any  epifto- 
lary  compofition,  ancient  or  modern,  a  more  ele- 
gant fimplicity,  a  more  amiable  fpirit  of  meek- 
nefs,  moderation,  and  charity,  and  a  happier 
ftrain  of  that  eafy  and  unaffefled  politenefs  v/hich 
draws  its  expreffions  from  a  natural  habit  of 
goodnefs  and  humanity,  than  we  meet  with  in 
this  letter  \_e'\.  We  fee  this  a6live  and  benevo- 
lent prelate  ftill  continuing  to  intereft  himfelf  in 
the  welfare  of  the  Proteftant  churches  abroad. 
In  fever al  letters,  written  in  the  years  17 18  and 
1719,  to  the  pallors  and  profeQbrs  of  Geneva  and 
Switzerland^  who  were  then  at  variance  about  the 
doctrines  of  predeflination  and  grace,  and  fome 
other  abftrufe  points  of  metaphyseal  theology, 
the  archbilhop  recommends  earneflly  to  them  a 
fpirit  of  mutual  toleration  and  forbearance,  en- 
treats them  particularly  to  be  moderate  in  their 
demands  of  fublcription  to  articles  of  faith  ^  and 
propofes  to  them  the  example  of  the  church  of 
England  as  worthy  of  imitation  in  this  refpedt. 
In  one   of  thefe  letters,  he  exhorts  the  doftors  of 

\s\  See  an  extraft  of  it  among  the  pieces  fubjoined.  No.  XIX. 

Geneva 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

Gene'Z)a  not  to  go  too  far  in  explaining  the  nature^ 
determining  the  Jenje^  and  impofing  the  belief  oi 
doflrines,  which  the  Divine  Wifdom  has  not 
thought  proper  to  reveal  clearly  in  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  the  ignorance  of  which  is  very  con- 
fident with  a  (late  of  falvation  ;  and  he  recom- 
inends  the  prudence  of  the  church  of  Evglandy 
which  has  exprefled  thefe  doftrincs  in  fuch  gene- 
ral terms,  in  its  articles,  that  perfons  who  think 
very  differently  about  the  doctrines  may  fubfcribe 
the  articles,  without  wounding  their  integrity  [/]. 
His  letters  to  Profeflbr  Schurer  of  i?^r;/,  and  the 
excellent  and  learned  John  Alfonso  Turreth'^ 
of  Geneva^  are  in  the  fame  ftrain  of  moderation 
and  charity,  and  are  here  fubjoined  [^],  as  every 
way  worthy  of  the  reader's  perufal.  But  what  is 
more  peculiarly  worthy  of  attention  here  is  a  let- 
ter, written  May  ii,  17 19  [^],  to  Mr.  Jablonski 
oi  Poland,  who,  from  a  perfuafion  of  Dr.  Wake's 
great  wifdom,  difcernment,  and  moderation,  had 
propofed  to  him  the  following  queftion,  viz. 
Whether  it  was  lawful  and  expedient  for  the  Lu- 
therans to  treat  of  an  union  with  the  church  o/Rome ; 
€r  whether  all  negociations  of  this  kind  ought  not  to 
be  looked  upon  as  dangerous  and  delufive  ?  The 
archbilhop's  anfwer  to  this  queftion  contains  a 
happy  mixture  of  Proteftant  zeal  and  Chriftian 
charity.  He  gives  the  ftrongelt  cautions  to  the 
Polifh  Lutherans  againft  entering  into  any  treaty 
of  union  with  the  Roman  Catholics,  than  on  a 
footing  of  perfeifl  equality,  and  in  confequence  of 
a  previous  renunciation,  on  the  part  of  the  latter, 
of  the  tyranny,  and  even  of  the  fuperiority  and 
jurifdiflion,  of  the  church  oi  Rome  2i.v\^  its  pontifj 
and  as  to  what  concerns  points  of  doflrine,  he  ex- 

[y"]   See  the  pieces  here  fubjoined.  No.  XX. 
\g1  See  thefe  letters.  No.  XXI,  XXII,  XXIII, 
Ihl  Ibid.  No.  XXV. 

horts 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  93 

horts  them  not  to  facrifice  truth  to  temporal  ad-  append. 
vantages,  or  even  to  a  defire  of  "peace.  It  v/ould  "  ' 
carry  us  too  far,  were  we  to  give  a  minute 
account  of  Dr.  Wake's  correfpondence  with  the 
Proteftants  of  Nismes,  Lithuania,  and  other 
countries ;  it  may  however  be  affirmed,  that  no 
prelate,  fince  the  Reformation,  had  fo  extenfive  a 
correfpondence  with  the  Proteftants  abroad,  and 
none  could  have  a  more  friendly  one. 

It  does  not  appear,  that  the  Dilfenters  in  En^ 
gland  made  to  the  archbifhop  any  propofals  re- 
lative to  an  union  with  the  eftablifhed  church;  or 
that  he  made  any  propofals  to  them  on  that  head. 
The  fpirit  of  the  times,  and  the  fituation  of  the 
contending  parties,  offered  little  profpeft  of  fuc- 
cefs  to  any  fcheme  of  that  nature.  In  Queen 
Anne's  time,  he  was  only  Biiliop  of  Z/»^^/«  ;  and 
the  difpofition  of  the  Houfe  of  Commons,  and  of  all 
the  Tory  part  of  the  nation,  was  then  fo  unfavour- 
able to  the  Diflenters,  that  it  is  not  at  all  likely  that 
any  attempt  towards  re-uniting  them  to  the  efta- 
blifhed church  would  have  palled  into  a  law. 
And  in  the  next  reign,  the  face  of  things  was  fo 
greatly  changed  in  favour  of  the  Dilfenters,  and 
their  hopes  of  recovering  the  rights  and  privi- 
leges, of  which  they  had  been  deprived,  were  fb 
fanguine,  that  it  may  be  well  queftioned  whether 
they  would  have  accepted  the  offer  of  an  union, 
had  it  been  made  to  them.  Be  that  as  it  will,  one 
thing  is  certain,  and  it  is  a  proof  of  Archbiftiop 
Wake's  moderate  and  pacific  fpirit,  that,  in  the 
year  1714?  vvhen  the  fpirit  of  the  court  and  of  the 
triumphant  part  of  the  miniftry  was,  with  refped 
to  the  Whigs  in  general,  and  to  DiiTenters  in  par- 
ticular, a  fpirit  of  enmity  and  oppreffion,  this 
worthy  prelate  had  the  courage  to  ftand  up  in  op- 
pofition  to  iht  Schifmhill,  and  to  proteft  againft  it 
as  a  hardfiiip  upon  the  Dilfenters.  This  ftep, 
which  muft  have  blafted  his  credit  at  court,  and 

proved 


54  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  proved  detrimental  to  his  private  uitereft,  as  mat- 
^'^-       ters    then  ftood,    fliewed    that  his  regard  for  the 

"^  Diflenters  was   friend. y   and   fmcere.      It  is  true, 

four  years  after  this,  when  it  was  propofed   to  re- 
peal the  Schif77i-bill  and  the  A5i  again  ft  Occaftcnal 
Conformity^  both  at  once,  he  difapproved   of  this 
propofil.     And   this    circumftance    has    been  ,al- 
leo-ed  as  an  objedion  to  the  encomiums  that  have 
been  given  to  his  tender  regard  for  the  DifTenters, 
or,  at  lead,  as  a  proof  that  he  changed  his  mind  ; 
and  that  Wake,   bifhop  ox  Lincoln,  was  more  their 
friend  than   Wake,  archbifhop  of  Canterbury.     I 
don't  pretend  to  juftify    this  change   of  condud. 
It  feems  to  have  been,    indeed,  occafioned  by  a 
change  of  circum.ftances.     The  DiiTenters,  in  their 
ftate,  of  oppreffion  during  the  miniftry  of  Boling- 
Br>.OKE  and  his  party,  Vv'ere  objects  of  compaffion  ; 
and   thofe    who    had  fagacity  enough  to  perceive 
the  ultimate  objeft  which    that    miniftry   had  in 
view   in    opprefling   them,    muft  have   interefted 
themfelves  in  their  fufPerings,  and   oppofed  their 
opprefibrs,  from  a  regard  to  the  united  caufcs  of 
Proteftantifm  and  liberty.     In  the  foiJowing  reign, 
the  credit  of  the  Dilfenters  rofe;  and,  while  this 
encouraged    the    wife   and  moderate  men  among 
them  to  plead  with  prudence  and  with  juftice  their 
ricrht  to  be  delivered  from  feveral  real  grievances, 
it  elated   the  violent   (and  violent  m.en  there  are 
in  all  parties,  nay  even  in  the  caufe  of  moderation) 
to  a  high  degree.     This  rendered  them  formidable 
to  all  thofe  who  were  jealous   of  the  power,  pri- 
vileges, and  authority,  of  the  eftablifhed  church  j 
and  Archbifhop  Wake  was  probably  of  this  num- 
ber.    He  had  protefted  againft  the  fnackles  that 
were  impofed    upon    them    when  they  lay  under 
the    frowns    of  government;    but    apprehending, 
perhaps,  that  the  removing  thefe  (liackles  in  the 
day  of  profperity  would   render  their  motions  to- 
wards power  too  rapid,  he  oppofed  the  abrogation 

of 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  95 

of  the  very  afls  which  he  had  before  endeavoured  append. 

to  ftifle  in  their   birth.     In  this,   however,  it  muft  ^"' 

be  acknowledged,  that  the  fpirit  of  party  mingled 
too  much  of  its  influence  with  the  dictates  of  pru- 
dence ;  and  that  prudence,  thus  accompanied, 
was  not  very  confident  with  Dr.  Wake's  known 
principles  of  equity  and  moderation.  As  1  was 
at  a  lofs  how  to  account  for  this  part  of  the  arch- 
bifhop's  condu5l,  I  addreffed  myfelf  to  a  learned 
and  worthy  clergyman  of  the  church  of  Endandy 
who  gave  me  the  following  anfwer  :  "  Archibifhop 
"  Wake's  objeftion  to  the  repeal  of  the  Schifm- 
'^  a6t  was  founded  on  this  confideration  only, 
**  that  fuch  a  repeal  was  needlefs,  as  no  ufe  had 
"  been  made,  or  was  likely  to  be  made,  of  that 
"  aft.  It  is  alfo  highly  probable,  that  he  would 
*^  have  confented  without  hefitation  to  refcind  it, 
"  had  nothing  farther  been  endeavoured  at  the 
*'  fame  time.  But,  confidering  what  fort  of  fpi- 
*'  rit  was  then  fhewn  by  the  Diflenters  and, others, 
"  it  ought  not  to  be  a  matter  of  great  wonder,  if 
"  he  was  afraid,  that  from  the  repeal  of  the  other 
"  a6l  {viz,  that  againft  occafionai  conformity), 
''  confiderable  damage  might  follow  to  the 
"  church,  over  which  he  prefided :  and  even  fup- 
"  pofmg  his  fears  to  be  excefiive,  or  quite  ground- 
'^  iefs,  yet  certainly  they  were  pardonable  in  a 
"  man  who  had  never  done,  nor  defigned  to  do, 
**  any  thing  difagreeable  to  the  DiiTcnters  in  any 
*^  other  affair,  and  who,  in  this,  had  the  concur- 
"  rence  of  fome  of  the  greateft  and  wifeft  of  the 
*'  Englijh  lords,  and  of  the  Earl  of  Ilay,  among 
*^  the  Scotch  J  though  a  profeffed  Prefbyterian." 

However  fome  may  judge  of  this  particular  in- 
cident, I  think  it  will  appear  from  the  whole  te- 
nour  of  Archbifhop  Wake's  correfpondence  and 
tranfadlions  with  Chriftian  churches  of  different 
denominations,  that  he  was  a  man  of  a  pacific, 
gentle,  and  benevolent  fpirit,  and  an  enemy  to  the 
3  feuds. 


96  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  feuds,  animofities,  and  party^prejudices,  which 
^'  divide  the  profellors  of  one  holy  religion,  and  by 
which  Chriftianity  is  expofed  to  the  allauks  of  its 
virulent  enemies,  and  wounded  in  the  houfe  of  its 
pretended  friends.  To  this  deferved  eulogy,  we 
may  add  what  a  learned  and  worthy  divine  [z], 
has  faid  of  this  eminent  prelate,  confidered  as  a 
controverfial  writer,  even,  thai  his  accurate  and 
Juperior  knowledge  of  the  nature  of  the  Romifh  hie- 
rarchy, and  of  the  conjlitution  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, furnijhed  him  with  vi^iorious  armSy  both  for 
thefubverfion  of  error  and  the  defence  of  truth. 

\J\  Dr.  William  Richardson,  mafler  of  Emanuel 
College  in  Cambridge,  and  canon  of  Lincoln.  See  his  noble 
ediuon,  and  his  very  elegant  and  judicious  continuation  of 
Bifhop  Godwin's  Commentarius  de  Prafulibus  AngVue,  pub- 
lifhed  in  the  year  1743,  at  Cambridge.  His  words  (p.  167.) 
are  :  J^emo  nfpiam  Eccleji^  Romana  -vel  Anglican<^  flatum  peni- 
tus  cognitum  tff  exploratian  habuit ;  13  proinde  in  difputandi  are- 
nam  hrodiit  turn  ad  oppi/gnandiim  turn  ad  propiignandum  inJiruC" 
tijjttnus. 


AUTHENTIO 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  97 

Authentic  Copies   of  the  Original  Letters,  append. 
from  which  the  preceding  Account  is  drawn.  "^- 

No.  I.  "^ 

A  Letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to  Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Lambeth,  Nov.  28th,  S.  V.  17 17. 

I  AM   indebted  to  you  for  feveral  kind  letters, 
and  foniie  fmall  trads,  which  I  have  had  the 
favour  to  receive  from     you.     The   laft,   which  ' 

contains  an  account  of  the  new  edition  that  is 
going  out  of  Chrysostome,  I  received  yefterday. 
It  will,  no  doubt,  be  a  very  valuable  edition  ;  but, 
as  they  propofe  to  go  on  with  it,  I  fhall  hardly  live 
to  fee  it  finifhed.  They  do  not  tell  us,  to  whom 
here  we  may  go  for  fubfcriptions :  and  it  is  too 
much  trouble  to  make  returns  to  Paris.  They 
fliould,  for  their  own  advantage,  fay,  where  fub- 
fcriptions will  be  taken  in  London,  and  where  one 
may  call  for  the  feveral  volumes  as  they  come  out, 
and  pay  for  the  next  that  are  going  on. 

Among  the  account  of  books  you  were  pleafed 
to  fend  me,  there  is  one  with  a  very  promifing  title, 
Thefaurus  Anecdotorum,  5  volumes.  I  wifh  I  could 
know  what  the  chief  of  thofe  anecdotes  are ;  it  may 
be  a  book  very  well  worth  having.  I  admire  they 
do  not  difperfe  fome  fheets  of  fuch  works.  What 
they  can  add  to  make  Moreri's  Didtionary  fo  vtvy 
voluminous,  I  cannot  imagine.  I  bought  it  in  two 
exorbitant  volumes,  and  thought  it  big  enough  fo. 
"While  I  am  writing  this,  company  is  come  in,  fo 
that  I  am  forced  to  break  off;  and  I  can  only  allure 
you,  that,  upon  all  occafions,  you  fhall  find  me 
very  fincerely. 

Reverend  Sir, 

Your  faithful  friend, 

W\  Cant. 

N.  B.  ^his  is  the  earlieji  letter  m  the  luhole  colleBion  :  and 
by  the  beginning  of  it,  feems  to  be  the  firji  ivhich  the  Arch- 
bifhop n.vrote  to  Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Vol.  VI.  H  No.  II. 


98  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 


APPEND. 
HI. 


No.  II. 

AletterfromMr.  Beauvoir  to  ArchbifhopWAKE. 

PariSy   II  Dec.   17 17,  O.  S. 
My  Lord, 

I  Had  the  honour  of  your  Grace's  letter  of  the 
28th  ultimo  but  Sunday  lad;  and  therefore  could 
not  anfwer  it  fooner.  A  perfon  is  to  be  appointed 
to  receive  fubfcriptions  for  the  new  edition  of  St. 
Chrvsostome,  and  deliver  the  copies.  Inclofed 
is  an  account  of  the  'TheJ'aurus  Anecdotorum.  Dr. 
Du  PiNj  with  whom  I  dined  laft  Monday y  and  with 
the  Syndic  of  the  Sorhonne,  and  two  other  doftors, 
tells  me,  that  what  fweils  Moreri's  Di6lionary  are 
feveral  editions,  and  particularly  the  families  of 
Great  Britain,  He  hath  the  chief  hand  in  this  new 
edition.  They  talked  as  if  the  whole  kingdom  was 
to  appeal  to  the  future  general  council,  ^c.  They 
wifncd  for  an  unio.n  with  the  church  o{  England ^  as 
the  mod  effectual  means  to  unite  all  the  weftern 
churches.  Dr.  Du  Pin  defired  me  to  give  his  duty 
to  your  Grace,  upon  my  telling  him,  that  I  would 
fend  you  an  arrelt  of  the  parliament  of  Pa7'is  rela- 
ting to  him,  and  a  fmall  trad:  of  his.  I  have  tranf- 
mitted  them  to  Mr.  Prevereau,  at  Mr.  Secretary 
Addison's  OiHce. 

No.  III. 
A  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to  Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Aug,  30,  17 1 8. 

I  Told  you  in  one  of  my  laft  letters,  how  little  I 
expefted  from  the  prefent  pretences  of  a  union 
with  us.  Since  I  received  the  papers  you  fent 
me,  I  am  more  convinced  that  I  was  not  miftaken. 
My  tafic  is  pretty  hard,  and  I  fcarce  know  how 

to 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  99 

to   manage  myfelf  in   this   matter.     To  go  any  append. 
farther  than  I  have  done  in  it,  even  as  a  divine       ^'^' 

wrirm,     -    i 9 

only  of  the  church  of  England^  may  meet  with 
cenfure  :  and,  as  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury ^  I 
cannot  treat  with  thefe  gentlemen.  I  do  not 
think  my  charafter  at  all  inferior  to  that  of  an 
Archbifliop  of  Paris :  on  the  contrary,  without 
lefTening  the  authority  and  dignity  of  the  church 
o(  England,  I  mud  fay  it  is  in  fome  refpects  fu- 
perior.  If  the  Cardinal  were  in  earned  for  fuch 
an  union,  it  would  not  be  below  him  to  treat 
with  me  himfelf  about  it.  I  fhould  then  have 
a  fufficient  ground  to  confult  with  my  brethren, 
and  to  afl<  his  Majefty's  leave  to  correfpond  with 
him  concerning  it.  But  to  go  on  any  farther 
with  thefe  gentlemen,  will  only  expofe  me  to  the 
cenfure  of  doing  what,  in  my  ftation,  ought  not 
to  be  done  without  the  King's  knowledge  -,  and  it 
would  be  very  odd  for  me  to  have  an  authoritative 
permiffion  to  treat  with  thofe  v/ho  have  no  manner 
of  authority  to  treat  with  me.  However,  I  fhall 
venture  at  fome  anfwer  or  other  to  both  their 
letters  and  papers  j  and  fo  have  done  with  this 
affair. 

I  cannot  tell  well  what  to  fay  to  Dr.  Du  Pin  : 
If  he  thinks  we  are  to  take  their  direction  what 
to  retain,  and  what  to  give  up,  he  is  utterly 
miftaken.  I  am  a  friend  to  peace,  but  more  to 
truth.  And  they  may  depend  upon  it,  I  Ihall 
always  account  our  church  to  ftand  upon  an  equal 
foot  with  theirs;  and  that  we  are  no  more  to 
receive  laws  from  them,  than  we  defire  to  impofe 
any  upon  them.  In  fhorr,  the  church  ox  England 
is  ^ifity  is  orthodox :  She  has  a  plenary  authority 
within  herfelf,  and  has  no  need  to  recur  to  any 
other  church  to  dire6t  her  what  to  ret/iin,  or  what 
to  do.  Nor  will  we,  otherwife  than  in  a  brotherly 
way,  and  in  a  full  equality  of  right  and  power, 
ever  confent  to  have  any  treaty  with  that  of 
H  2  France^ 


loo  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.  France.  And  therefore,  if  they  mean  to  deal 
^"'  with  us,  they  muft  lay  down  this  for  the  founda- 
tion, that  we  are  to  deal  with  one  another  upon 
equal  terms.  If,  confiftently  with  our  own  efta- 
blilhment,  we  can  agree  upon  a  clofer  union  with 
one  another,  well :  If  not,  we  are  as  much,  and 
upon  as  good  grounds,  a  free  independent  church, 
as  they  are.  And,  for  myfelf,  as  Archbifhop  of 
Canterbury i  I  have  more  power,  larger  privileges, 
and  a  greater  authority,  than  any  of  their  arch- 
bi(hops :  From  which,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  will 
not  depart,  no  not  for  the  fake  of  a  union  with 
them. 

You  fee.  Sir,  what  my  fenfe  of  this  matter  is  ; 
and  may  perhaps  think  that  I  have  a  little  altered 
my  mind,  fince  this  affair  was  firfl;  fet  on  foot.  As 
to  my  defire  of  peace  and  union  with  all  other 
Chriftian  churches,  I  am  ftill  the  fame:  But  with 
the  dodor's  Commonitorium  I  fhall  never  com- 
ply. The  matter  muft  be  put  into  another  me- 
thod j  and  whatever  they  think,  they  muft  alter 
fome  of  their  docSlrines,  and  pra6lices  too,  or  a 
union  with  them  can  never  be  efFedled.  Of  this, 
as  foon  as  I  have  a  little  more  leifure,  I  fhall  write 
my  mind  as  inoffenfively  as  I  can  to  them,  but  yec 
freely  too. 

If  any  thing  is  to  come  of  this  matter,  it  will 
be  the  fliorteft  method  I  can  take  of  accomplifh- 
ing  it,  to  put  them  in  the  right  way.  If  nothing 
(as  I  believe  nothing  v^^ill  be  done  in  it),  'tis  good 
to  leave  them  under  a  plain  knowledge  of  what  we 
think  of  ourfelves  and  our  church  :  and  to  let 
them  fee,  that  we  neither  need  nor  feek  the  union 
propofed,  but  for  their  fake  as  well  as  our  own  j 
or  rather  neither  for  theirs  nor  ours ;  but  in  order 
to  the  promotion  of  a  Catholic  Communion  (as 
far  as  is  poflible)  among  all  the  true  churches  of 
Chrift.  , 

I  have 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  loi 

I  have  now  plainly  opened  my  mind  to  you :  append. 
you  will  communicate  no  more  of  it  than  is  fitting  "^- 
to  the  two  dodtors,  but  keep  it  as  a  teftimony  of 
my  fincerity  in  this  affair ;  and  that  I  have  no  de- 
fign,  but  what  is  confident  with  the  honour  and 
freedom  of  our  Englijh  church,  and  vvith  the  fecu- 
rity  of  that  true  and  found  doflrine  v^hich  is  taught 
in  it  J  and  from  which  no  confideration  fliall  ever 
make  me  depart.     I  am. 

Reverend  Sir, 

Your  afFedlionate  friend 

and  brother, 

W.  Cant. 

No.  IV.  ' 

From  Archbilhop  Wake  to  Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Oa.  8,  1718. 

WHATEVER  be  the  confequence  of  our 
correfponding  with  the  Sorbonne  do6lors 
about  matters  of  religion,  the  prefent  fituation  of 
our  affairs  plainly  feems  to  make  it  neceilary  for 
us  fo  to  do.  Under  this  apprehenfion  I  have 
written,  though  with  great  difficulty,  two  letters 
to  your  two  doctors,  which  I  have  fent  to  the  fe- 
cretary's  office,  to  go,  with  the  next  pacquet,  to 
my  Lord  Stair.  I  beg  you  to  enquire  after  them: 
they  make  up  together  a  pretty  thick  pacquet, 
direfted  to  you.  In  that  to  Dr.  Du  Pin,  I  have, 
in  anfwer  to  two  of  his  MSS.  defcribed  the  me- 
thod of  making  bifhops  in  our  church.  I  believe 
he  will  be  equally  both  pleafed  and  furprifed  with 
it.  I  wilh  you  could  ihew  him  the  form  of  con- 
fecration,  as  it  flands  in  the  end  of  your  large 
common  prayer-books.  The  reft  of  my  letters,, 
both  to  him  and  Dr.  Piers,  is  a  venture  which  I. 
H  3  know" 


102  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  know  not  how  they  will  take,  to  convince  them  of 
"'•  the  ncceflity  of  embracing  the  prefent  opportunity 
of  breaking  off  from  the  Pope,  and  going  one  ftep 
farther  than  they  have  yet  done  in  their  opinion  of 
his  authority ;  ib  as  to  leave  him  only  a  primacy 
of  place  and  honour;  and  that  merely  by  eccle- 
fiaftical  authority,  as  he  was  once  bifliop  of  the 
Imperial  City.  I  hope  they  both  fhew  you  my 
letters :  they  are  this  time  very  long,  and  upon  a 
nice  point.  I  fhall  be  very  glad  if  you  can  any 
way  learn  how  they  take  the  freedom  I  have  ufed, 
and  what  they  really  think  of  it.  I  cannot  fo  much 
truft  to  their  anfwers,  in  which  they  have  more 
room  to  conceal  their  thoughts,  and  feldom  want 
to  overwhelm  me  with  more  compliments  than  I 
defire,  or  am  well  able  to  bear. 

Pray  do  all  you  can  to  fearch  out  their  real  fenfe 
of,  and  motions  at,  the  receipt  of  thefe  two  letters  j 
I  Ihali  thereby  be  able  the  better  to  judge  how 
far  I  may  venture  hereafter  to  offer  any  thing 
to  them  upon  the  other  points  in  difference  be- 
tv/een  us.  Though,  after  all,  I  ftill  think,  if 
ever  a  reformation  be  made,  it  is  the  ftate  that 
mud  govern  the  church  in  it.  But  this  between 
ourfelves. 

No.  V. 

A  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to  Dr.  Du  Pim 

dated  0.^i?i'^r  ift,   171 8. 

Speufatijfimo  VirOy  eruditorum  Jua  gentls,  ft  non 
et  Jui  Jaculi  principi  ;  Z)""  L.  EIL  du  Pin 
Do5iori  IParifienfi^ 

Gul.prov.div.  Cant.  Arch',  in  omnibus  i\)(pc>on'iv  y^EVTr^drlnv, 

DIU  eft,  amplilTime  Domine,  ex  quo  debitor 
tibi  fac>us  fum  ob  plures  traftatus  MSS.  quos 
tuo  beneficio  a  dileclo  mihi  in  Chrifto  D.  Beauvoir 
accepi.     Perlegi  diiigenter  onrineSj  nee  fine  fruftu  : 
I  pluriuu 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  103 

plurima  quippe  ab  iis  cognitu  digniffima,  vel  pri-   append. 

mum  didici,  vel  clarius  incellexi :   beatamque  his  J_^ 

difiicillimis  temporibus  cenfeo  Ecclefiam  Gallica- 
nam,  quse  talem  fibi  in  promptu  habeat  do6lorem, 
in  dubiis  Confiliarium,  in  juribus  fuis  tuendis  advo- 
catumj  qui  et  poffit  et  audeat,  non  modo  contra 
fuos  vel  erroneos  vel  perfidos  lymmyftas  dignitatem 
ejus  tueri,  fed  et  ipfi  fummo  Pontifici  (ut  olim  B. 
Apoftokis  Paulus  Petro)  in  faciem  refiftere,  quia 
reprehenfibiiis  eft.  Atque  utinam  IvcEC  qu£  jam 
Romse  aguntur,  tandem  aliquando  omnibus  vobis 
animum  darent  ad  jura  veftra  penitus  afferenda! 
Ut  deinceps  non  ex  pragmaticis  (ut  olim)  fanc- 
tionibusj  non  (ut  hoc  fere  tempore)  ex  concor- 
datisi  non  ex  praejudicatis  hominum  opinionibus 
res  veftras  agatis^  fed  ea  authpritate  qua  decet 
Ecclefiam  tam  illuftris  ac  prsepotentis  imperii ; 
qu£e  nullo  jure,  vel  divino,  vel  humane,  alteri 
olim  aut  Ecclefias  aut  Homini  fubjicitur;  fed  ipfa 
jus  habet  intra  fe  fua  negotia  ternninandi ;  et  in 
omnibus  fub  Rege  fuo  Chriflianiffimo,  populum 
fuum  commilTum  propriis  fuis  legibus  et  fandtioni- 
bus  gubernandi. 

Expergifcimini  itaque,  viri  eruditi ;  et  quod  ra- 
tio poftulat,  nee  refragatur  religio,  ftrenue  agite. 
Hoc  bonorum  fubditorum  erga  Regem  fuum  of- 
ficium,  Chriftianorum  erga  Epifcopos  fuos,  heu  ! 
nimiijm  extraneorum  tyrannide  opprelTos,  pietas 
exigit,  flagitat,  requirit.  Excutite  tandem  jugum 
iftud,  quod  nee  patres  veftri,  nee  vos  ferre  po- 
tuiftis.  Hie  ad  Reformationem  non  prastenfam, 
fed  veram,  fed  juftam,  fed  neceflariam  Ecclefias 
noftrs  primus  fuit  gradus.  Quse  Casfaris  erant, 
Ca^fari  reddidimus ;  quse  Dei,  Deo.  Coronas 
Imperialia  Regni  noftri  fuum  fuprematum,  Epi- 
fcopatui  fuam  altai/,  Ecclefis  fuam  libertatem 
reftituit,  vel  eo  folum  nomine  femper  cum  honore 
memorandus,  Rex  Henricus  VIII.  Haec  omnia 
fub  pedibtis   conculcaverat   idem  ille  tunc  nobis, 

H  4  qui 


104  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND     qui  jam  vobis  inimicus.     Ssep'iits  authoritas  Pa- 

j L_  pahs  intra  certos  fines  legibus  noftris  antea  fuerat 

coercita ;  et  iis  quidem  legibus,    quas  fiquis  hodie 
infpiceret,   impoffibile  ei  videretur  eas  potuifTe  ali- 
qua_  vcl  vi  vel    aftiitia,    perrunnpere.     Sed    idem 
nobis  accidit  quod  illis,    qui    Djemoniacum  vin- 
culis  ligare  voluere.     Omnia  fruftra  tentata  :   nihil 
perfecere   inania    legum    repagula,   contra    nefcio 
quos  prstextus  poteftatis  divine  nullis   humanis 
conllitutionibus     fubditas.        Tandem     defatigato 
regno  dura  neceffitas  fua  jura  tuendi  oculos  om- 
nium  aperuit.     Proponitur   quaeftio  Epifcopis  ac 
Clero  in   utriufque   provincice  fynodo  congrec^atis, 
an  Epifcopus  Romanus  in   Sacris   Scripturis  ha- 
beat    aliquam    majorem   jurifdiftionem    in    reano 
Anglic   quam  ^quivis   alius    externus   Epifcopus  ? 
In   partem  fanam,  juftam,   veram  utriufque  con- 
cilii   fuffragia    concurrere.     Quod    Epifcopi    cum 
fuo  Glero  ftatuerant,   etiam  Regni  Academic  cal- 
culo  fuo  approbarunt,  Rex  cum   Parliamento  fan- 
civit :  adcoque  tandem,   quod  unice  fieri   poterat, 
fublata  penitus  poteftas,  quam  nulls  leges,  nulla 
jura,    vel   Civilia  vel   Ecclefiaftica,   intra   debitos 
fines    unquam    poterant    continere.      En     nobis 
promptum   ac  paratum   exemplum  ;    quod    fequi 
vobis   gloriofum,   nee  minus  pofteris  veftris  utile 
fuerit !  Quo  folo  pacem,  abfque  veritatis  difpen- 
dio,  tueri  valeatis ;  ac   irridere  bruta  de  Vaticano 
fulmina;     qu^  jamdudum    oftenditis   vobis   non 
ultra  cerrori  effe,  utpote  a  Sacris  Scripturis  edodis, 
quod  maledi^io  abfque  canjdprolata  non/uperveniet, 
Prov,  xxvi.  2. 

State  ergo  in  libertate  qua  Chriflus  vos  dona- 
vent:  Fruftra  ad  Concilium  generale  nunquam 
convocandum  res  veftras  refertis.  Fruftra  De- 
cretorum  vim  fufpendere  curatis,  qu^e  ab  initio 
injufta,  erronea,  ac  abfurda,  ac  plane  nulla  erant. 
Non  talibus  fubfidiis  vobis  opus  eft.  Regia  per- 
miffione,    Authoritate   fua   a   Chrifto   commiffia, 

Archiepilcopi 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  105 

Archiepifcopi  et  Epifcopi  veflri  in  concilium  na-  append. 
tionale  coeant  :  Academiarum,  Cleri  ac  pr^cipue  ^'^' 
utrorumque  principis  Theologies  Facultatis  Pari- 
fienfis  confilium  atque  auxilinm  fibi  alTumant  j  fic 
muniti  quod  lequum  et  juftum  fuerit  decernant : 
quod  decreverint  etiam  civili  anthoritate  firman- 
dum  curent :  nee  patiantur  fadiofos  homines  alio 
res  veftras  vocare,  aut  ad  judicem  appellare  qui 
nuUam  in  vos  authoricatem  expofcere  debeat,  aut 
fi  expofcat,  merito  a  vobis  recufari  et  poterit  et 
debueric. 

Ignofcas,  vir  t^o-kwauUtc^.e,  indignationi  dicam  an 
amori  meo,  fi  forte  aliquanto  ultra  modum  com- 
moveri  videar  ab  iis  quas  vobis  his  proximis  annis 
acciderint.  Veritatem  Chrifti  omni  qua  polTum 
animi  devotione  colo.  Hanc  vos  tuemini :  pro 
hac  cenfuras  Fontiiicias  fubiiftis,  et  porro  ferre 
parati  eftis. 

Ille,  qui  fe  pro  fummo  ac  fere  unico  Chrifti  vi- 
cario  venditat,  veritatem  ejus  fub  pedibus  proterit, 
conculcat.  Juftitiam  veneror  :  Ac  proinde  vos 
injufte,  ac  plane  tyrannice,  fi  non  opprelTos,  at  im- 
petitos,  at  comminatos ;  at  ideo  non  folijm  non 
penitus  obrutos,  fubverfos,  proftratos,  quia  Deus 
furori  ejus  obicem  pofuit,  nee  permiferit  vos  in 
ipfius  manus  incidere  j  non  poffum  non  vindicare, 
et  contra  violentum  opprelTorem,  meum  qualecun- 
que  fuffragium  ferre. 

Jura  ac  libertates  inclyti  regni,  celeberrim^ 
ecclefiJE,  prsftantimmi  Cleri  cum  honore  intueor. 
Haec  Papa  reprobat,  contemnit:  Et  dum  fic  alios 
traftat,  merito  fe  ahis  caftigandum,  certe  intra 
juftos  fines  coercendum,  exhibet.  Siquid  ei  poteftatis 
lupra  alios  Epifcopos  Chriftus  commiferit,  profe- 
rantur  tabula  ^  jus  evincaturj  cedere  non  recu- 
famus. 

Siquam  praerogativam  Ecclefia  Concilia  fedis 
Imperiahs  Epifcopo  concefTerint  (etfl  cadente 
Imperio,    etiam  ea   pra^rogativa.   excidiffe  merito 

pofliC 


io6  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND.  poITit  cenferi)  ;  tamen  quod  ad  me  attinet,  fervatis 
_  '  '  ,  femper  regnoriim  juribus',  ecclefiariim  libertatibus, 
epifcoporum  dignitate,  modo  in  cjEteris  convenia- 
tur,  -per  me  licet,  fuo  fruatur,  qualiciinque  pri- 
matu :  non  ego  illi  locum  primum  j  non  inanem 
honoris  ticulum  invideo.  At  in  alias  ecclefias  do- 
minari;  Epifcopatum,  cujus  partem  Chriftus  uni- 
cuique  Epifcopo  in  folidum  reliquit,  tantum  non  in 
folidum  fibi  foli  vindicare  ;  fiquis  ejus  injuftae  Ty- 
rannidi  (dQ  oppofuerit,  coelum  ac  terram  in  iliius 
perniciem  commovere:  H?ec  nee  nos  unquam  ferre 
potuimus,  nee  vos  debetis.  In  hoc  pacis  funda- 
mento  fi  inter  nos  lemel  conveniatur,  in  c^eteris  aut 
idem  fentiemus  omnes,  aut  facile  alii  aliis  difTen- 
tiendi  libertatem  abfque  pacis  jaftura  concedemus. 

Sed  abripit  calamum  megm  nefcio  quis  'ErS^o-;- 
fli^pvos  diim  de  veilris  injuriis  nimiijm  fum  follici- 
tus,  et  forte  liberius  quam  par  elTet,  de  his  rebus  ad 
te  fcripfiife  videbor. 

Ego  vero  uti  ea  omnia,  qu^  tu  in  tuo  Commo- 
nitorio  exaraveris,  etiam  ilia  in  quibus  ab  invicem 
dillentimus,  grato  animo  accipio  j  ita  ut  aparte,  ut 
candide,  et  abfque  omni  fuco  porro  ad  me  fcribere 
pergas,  eaque  -tc-appucrloj  qua  amicum  cum  amico 
agere  deceat,  imprimis  a  te  peto ;  eo  te  mihi  ami- 
ciorem  fore  exiftimans,  quo  fimplicius,  quo  pla- 
nius,  quicquid  cenfcris,  libere  dixeris. 

Nee  de  Commonitorio  tuo  amplius  aliquid  hoc 
tempore  reponam  :  in  quo  cum  pUirima  placeant, 
tum  id  imprimis,  quod  etiam  tuo  judicio,  non  adeo 
longe  ab  invicem  diftemus,  quin  fi  de  fraterna 
tinione  ineunda  publica  aliquando  authoritate  deli- 
berari  contigerit,  via  facile  inveniri  poterit  ad  pacem 
inter  nos  llabiliendam,  falva  utrinque  Ecclefis  Ca- 
tholicas  fide  ac  veritate. 

Quod  ad  alteros  tuos  traftatus  de  Conftitutione 

Epifcoporum  in  Ecclefiis  vacantibus,  fiquidem  Papa 

.  legitime  requifitus,  facukatis  fuas  perfonis  a  Rege 

nominatis  obftinate  pernegaveriti  in  iis  fane  repeno 

quod 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  107 

quod  non  tua  eruditione  et  judicio  fit.     Quare  ne  append. 
prorfus  aavyi^oK^  difcedam,  ordinem  tibi  breviter 
delineabo  conflicuendi  Epifcopos  in  hac  Reformata 
noftra  Ecclefia. 

Tu  judicabis,  an  aliquid  magis  canonice  vel  ex- 
cogitari  vel  ftacui  potuerit. 


No.  VI. 

A  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to  Dr.  P.  Piers 
GiRARDiN,   written  in  OEloher  17 18. 

IPrafinntiJfimo  Vlro,  Confummatijfimo  'TheologOy 
I)"°  Patricio  Piers  de  Girardin^  Jacra  facul- 
talis  Parifienfis  Theologi^  Do^ori, 

Qui.  prov.    div.    Cant.  Arch".    GratiaMi   Pacem, 
ac  Salutem  in  Domino, 

POST  prolixiores  epiftolas  ernditiffimo  confra- 
tri  tuo,  D"°  D"  Du  Pin  hoc  ipfo  tempore 
exaratas ;  quafque  ego  paulo  minus  tiias,  quam 
iilins  exiftimari  velim,  faciliiis  a  te  veniam  impe- 
traboj  vir  fpe6latiflime,  fi  aliquanto  brevius  ad  te 
refcribam ;  et  in  illis  quidem  animi  mei  vel  amori 
vel  indignation!  libere  indulfi :  eaque  fimplicitate, 
qua  decet  Chriftianum  et  maxime  Epifcopum, 
quid  vobis,  mea  faltem  lententia,  faftu  opus  fit, 
aperte  expofui.  Siquid  vel  tuo  vel  illius  judicio, 
afperius  quam  par  elTet  a  miC  exciderit,  cum  veftri 
caufa  adeo  commotus  fuerim,  facile  id  homini  tarn 
benevole  erga  vos  animato,  uti  fpero,  condonabitis: 
unaque  reminifcemini,  nullam  unquam  vobis 
ftabilem  inter  vos  pacem,  aut  Catholicam  cum 
aliis  iinionem,  haberi  poiTe,  dum  aliquid  ultra 
merum  honoris  primatum  ac  zr^esSpiccu  Pontifici 
Romano  tribuitis.  Hoc  nos  per  aliquot  fa^- 
cula  expert!  fumus  ;  vos  jam  fentire  debetis, 
qui,  nefcio  quo  infano  ipfius  beneficio,  adeo 
commodam  occafionem  na6li  ellis,    non  tarn  ab 

illius 


loS  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

ATPEND.  illlus  decretis  appellandi,  quam  ab*  ipfiiis  dominio 
"'•  ac  poteftate  vos  penitus  fubducendi.  Ipfe  vos  pro 
Schifmaticis  habet  J  qualem  vos  eum  cenfere  de- 
betis.  Ipfe  a  veftra  communione  fe  fiiofque  fepa- 
randos  publice  denunciat.  Quid  vobis  in  hoc 
cafu  faciendum  ?  Liceat  mihi  veteris  illius  Csefarese 
Epifcopi  Firmiliani  verbis  refpondcre;  fic  olim 
Stephanum  Papain  acriter  quidem,  fed  non  ideo 
minus  juftc,  caftigavit:  Vide  qua  mperitid  repre- 
hendere  audeas  eos  qui  contra  mendacium  fro  veri- 
tats  nituntur. — Pec  cat  um  vero  quam  magnum  tibi 
exaggerdjii,  quando  te  a  tot  gregihus  Jcidijli :  excidijii 
enim  te  ipjum,  noli  te  fallere :  Si  quidem  ille  eji  vere 
Schi-fmaticus  qui  Je  a  communione  ecclefiafiica  unitatis 
apofiatam  fecerit.  Dum  enim  putas  omnes  a  te 
abftineri  pojfe^  Jolum  te  ah  omnibus  abftinuijli, 
Cypr.  Op.  Epift.  75. 

Agite  ergo,  viri  cruditi,  et  quo  vos  divina  pro- 
videntia  vocat,  libenter  fequinnini.  Clemens  Papa 
vos  abdicavit ;  a  fua  et  fuorum  communione  repu- 
lit,  rejecit.  Vos  illius  authoritati  renuntiate.  Cathe- 
dra Petri,  qu2e  in  omnibus  Catholicis  Ecclefiis  con- 
fervatur,  adherete:  Etiam  noftram  ne  refugiatis 
communionem  ;  quibufcum  fi  non  in  omnibus  om- 
nino  dodrinse  Chriftianas  capitibus  conveniatis,  at 
in  pr^cipuis,  at  in  fundamentalibus,  at  in  omnibus 
articulis  fidei  ad  falutem  neceffariis  plane  con- 
fentitis ;  etiam  in  ceteris,  uti  feramus,  brevi  con- 
fenfuri.  Nobis  certe  eo  minus  vos  vel  Hasreticos 
vel  Schifmaticos  fore  confidite,  quod  a  Papa  ejefti 
pro  Hasreticis  et  Schifmaticis  Rom^e  asftimemini. 
Sed  contrahenda  vela,  nee  indulgendum  huic  meo 
pro  vobis  zelo ;  etfi  fit  fecundiim  fcientiam.  Pru- 
dentibus  loquor  j  vos  ipfi,  quod  dico,  judicate. 

Ad  literas  tuas,  prseftantiffime  Domine,  redeo : 
m  quibus  uti  tuum  de  mediocricate  mea  judicium, 
magis  ex  afFedlu  erga  me  tuo,  quam  fecundum 
merita  mea  prolatum,  gratanter  accipio,  ita  in  eo 
te  nunquam  falii  patiar^  quod  me  pacis  Ecclefi- 

aftic£8 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  109 

afticjE  amantiffimum  credas  ;  omniaque  illi  con-  append. 
fequendas  danda  putem,  prseter  veritatem.  Qiian-  "^' 
turn  ad  illam  promovendam  tu  jamjam  contuleris, 
ex  fex  illis  propofitionibus  quas  tuis  inferuifti  li- 
teris,  gratus  agnofco :  ac  nifi  anibitiose  magis 
quam  hominem  privatum  deceat,  me  fafturum 
exiftimarem,  etiam  eruditiflimis  illis  confratribus 
tuis  Docloribus  Sorbonicis,  quibus  priores  meas 
literas  communicafti,  eafdem  per  te  gratias  refer- 
rem.  Sane  Facultas  veftra  Parifienfis,  uri  maxi- 
mum in  his  rebus  pondus  merito  habere  debeat, 
five  numerum,  five  dignitatem,  five  denique  eru- 
ditionem  fuorum  membrorum  fpe6temus;  ita  a 
vobis  exordium  fumere  debebit  unio  ilia  inter  nos 
tantopere  denderataj  fiquidem  earn  aliquando  iniri 
voluerit  Deus. 

Interim  gratulor  vobis  poft  illuftrifTim.um  Card. 
Noaillium,  alterum  ilium  Ecclefi£e  GallicanEC,  fi- 
dei  CatholicsE  Columnam  et  Ornamentum,  pro- 
curatorem  regium,  D.  D.  De  Joly  de  Fleury. 
Quern  virum  ego  non  jam  primum  ex  tuis  literis 
debito  prolequi  honore  didici,  verum  etiam  ob  ea 
qu£e  veftri  causa  his  proximis  annis  publice  egerit, 
antea  fuipicere,  et  pene  venerari,  confueveram. 
Sub  his  ducibus,  quid  non  fperandum  in  publi- 
cum veftrum  ac  Catholicse  Ecclefise  commodum  ? 
Intonet  de  Vaticano  Pontifex  Rom.  fremant  inter 
vos  ipfos  conjurata  turba,  Romance  curi^  fervi 
magis  quam  fu^  Gallias  fideles  fubditi.  His  prse- 
fidiis  ab  eorum  injuriis  tuti,  vanas  eorum  iras  con- 
temnere  valeatis. 

Ego  vero,  uti  omnia  vobis  publice  faufta  ac  fe- 
licia  precor,  ita  tibi,  fpeflatiffime  vir,  me  femper 
addi(5tiffimum  fore  promitto.  De  quo  quicquid 
alias  fenfens,  id  falrem  ut  de  me  credas  jure  pof- 
tulo;  me  fincere  veritatem  Chrifti  et  amare  et 
quaerere ;  et,  nili  omnino  me  fallat  animus,  etiam 
^iflecutum  efle.  Nulli  Chriftiano  inimicus  ante- 
hac  aut  fui  aut  deinceps  fum  futurus :  fic  de  er- 

roribus 


no  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    torlbus  eoriim,  qui  a  me  diflident,*  judico,  ut  femper 
_  errantes  Deo  jiidicandos  relinquam.     Homo  fum, 

errare  pofTum  ;  fic  vero  animatus  audafter  dicam, 
Hasreticus  efle  nolo.  Te  vero,  fiquidem  id  per- 
mittas,  fratrem;  fin  id  minus  placeat,  fakem  id  in- 
dulgebis,  ut  me  vere  et  ex  animo  profitearj  excel- 
lentiffime  Domine,  tui  amantiflimum, 

W.  C. 


No.  VII. 

Extrafl  of  a  letter   from  Archbilhop  Wake   to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Nov.  6,  O.  S.   1718. 

YOUR  lafl:  letter  gives  me  fome  trouble,  but 
more  curiofity.  I  little  thought,  when  I 
■wrote  to  your  two  doftors,  that  my  letters  fhould 
have  been  read,  much  lefs  copies  of  them  given, 
to  any  fuch  great  perfons  as  you  mention.  I  write 
in  hafte,  as  you  know,  and  truft  no  amanuenfis 
to  copy  for  me,  becaufe  I  will  not  be  liable  to  be 
betrayed.  And  upon  a  review  of  my  foul  and 
only  copy  of  them.,  fince  1  had  your  account  from 
Parisy  I  find  fomiC  things  might  have  been  more 
accurately  expreffed,  had  I  took  more  time  to 
corredt  my  ftyle.  But  I  wiili  that  be  the  worfl 
-exception  againft  them :  I  fear  the  freedom  I  took 
in  exhorting  them  to  do  fomewhat  in  earneft, 
upon  fo  fair  a  provocation,  with  regard  to  the 
papal  authority,  though  excufed  as  well  as  I  could, 
will  hardly  go  down  fo  effeftually  as  I  could  v/ifh 
with  them.  This  raifes  my  curiofity,  to  know 
truly  and  exprefsly  how  that  part  of  my  letters 
operated  on  both  your  do6tors ;  which,  by  a  wary 
obfervation,  you  may  in  good  meafiire  gather  from 
their  difcourfe.  I  cannot  tell  whether  they  fiiewed 
my  letters  to  you  j    if  they  did,    I  am  lure  you 

will 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  m 

will  think  I  did  not  mince  the  matter  with  them  app^^nd. 

in  that  particular,  . —* 

Of  your  two  doftors,  Dr.  Piers  feems  the  more 
polite:  he  writes  elegantly  both  for  ftyle  and  matter; 
and  has  the  free  air,  even  as  to  the  bufmefs  of  a 
union.  Yet  I  do  not  defpair  of  Dr.  Du  Pin,  whom, 
thirty  years  ago,  in  his  colleftion  of  trafts  relating 
to  church-difcipline,  I  did  not  think  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

No.  VIII. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

[Nov.  18,  17 1 8. 

AT  preient,  my  more  particular  curio fity  leads 
me  to  know  the  fentiments  of  the  leading 
men  in  France  with  regard  to  the  court  of  Rome ; 
from  which,  if  we  could  once  divide  the  GalHcan 
church,  a  reformation  in  other  matters  would  fol- 
low of  courfe.  The  fcheme  that  feems  to  me  moil 
likely  to  prevail,  is,  to  agree  in  the  independence 
(as  to  all  matters  of  authority)  of  every  national 
church  on  any  others ;  and  in  their  right  to  de- 
termine all  matters  that  arife  within  themfelves ; 
and  for  points  of  dodrine  to  agree,  as  far  as  pof- 
fible,  in  all  articles  of  any  moment  (as  in  effeft  we 
either  already  do,  or  eafily  may) :  and  for  other 
matters,  to  allow  a  difference,  'till  God  Ihall  bring 
us  to  a  union  in  thofe  alfo. — Ont  only  thing  fiiould 
be  provided  for,  to  purge  out  of  the  public  offices 
of  the  church  fuch  things  as  hinder  a  perfeft 
communion  in  the  fervice  of  the  church,  that  fo 
whenever  any  come  from  us  to  them,  or  from 
them  to  us,  we  may  all  join  together  in  prayers 
and  the  holy  facraments  with  each  other.  In  our 
liturgy,  there  is  nothing  but  v/hat  they  allow  of, 

fave 


II-  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    fave  the  fingle  rubric  relating  to  the  Euchariftj 
"'•        in  theirs  nothing  but  what  they  agree  may  be  laid 

'  afide,  and  yet  the  public  offices  be  never  the  worfe, 

or  more  imperfedt  for  want  of  it.  Such  a  fcheme 
as  this,  I  take  to  be  a  more  proper  ground  of 
peace,  at  the  beginning,  than  to  go  to  more  par- 
ticulars i  if  in  fuch  a  foundation  we  could  once 
ao-ree,  the  reft  would  more  eafily  be  built  upon  it. 
If  you  find  occafion,  and  that  it  may  be  of  ufe,  you 
may  extraft  this  objedl,  and  offer  it  to  their  con- 
fideration,  as  what  you  take  to  be  my  fenfe  in  the 
beginning  of  a  treaty.  Not  that  I  think  we  fliall 
ftop  here,  but  that,  being  thus  far  agreed,  we  fhall 
the  more  eafily  go  into  a  greater  perfe6tion  here- 
after. I  defire  you  to  obferve,  as  much  as  you 
can,  when  it  is  I  may  the  moft  properly  write  to 
the  doftors.  I  took  the  fubjed  of  the  Pope's  au- 
thority in  my  laft,  as  arifing  naturally  from  the  pi-e- 
fent  ftate  of  their  affairs,  and  as  the  firft  thing  to 
be  fetded  in  order  to  a  union.  How  my  freedom 
in  that  refpeft  has  been  received,  I  defire  you  freely 
to  communicate. 

No.  IX. 

Extrad  of  a  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Bhauvoir. 

Dee.  2,  O.  S.  171 8. 

I  A  M  glad  the  two  do6lors  feem  to  receive  my 
laft  letters  fo  well.  The  truth  is,  that  while 
they  manage  as  tliey  do  with  the  court  of  Rc77?e,y 
nothing  will  be  done  to  any  purpofe.  And  all 
ends  in  trifling  at  the  laft.  We  honeftly  deny  the 
Pope  all  authority  over  us :  they  pretend,  in 
words,  to  allow  him  fo  much  as  is  confiftent  with 
what  they  call  their  Galilean  privileges  j  but  let 
him  never  fo  little  ufe  it  contrary  to  their  good 
liking,  they  proteft  againft  it,  appeal  to  a  general 

council  i 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  113 

council,  and  then  mind  hinn  as  little  as  we  can  do.  append. 
In  earnefl:,  I  think  we  treat  his  holinefs  not  only       ''"• 
with  more  fincerity,  but  more  refpedl  than  they  : 
for  to  own  a  power,  and  yet  keep  a  referve  to  obey 
that  power  only  fo  far,  and  in  fuch  cafes  as  we  make 
ourfelves  judges  of,   is  a  greater  affront  than  ho- 
xieftly  to  confefs  that  we  deny  the  power,  and,  for 
that  reafon,  refufe  to  obey  it.     But  my  defio-n  was 
partly  to  bring    them   to  this,    and  partly  to  fee 
how  they  would  bear,  at  leaft  the  propofal,  of  to- 
tally breaking  off  from  the  court  and  bifhop  of 
Rome. 

What  you  can  obferve,   or  difcover,    more,  of 
their    inclinations    in    this    particular,     will  be  of 
good  ufe  :     efpecially   if  it  could   be   found    out 
what  the  court  would  do,    and  how  far  that  may 
be  likely  to  countenance  the  clergy  in  fuch  a  fe- 
paration.     In  the  mean  time,  it  cannot  be  amifs 
to  cukivate  a  friendfhip  with  the  leading  men  of 
that  fide,  who  may  in  time  be  made  ufe  of  to  the 
good  work  of  reforming  in  earned  the  Gallican 
church.     I  am  a  little  unhappy  that  I  have  none 
here  I   yet  dare  truft  with  what  I  do;  though  I 
am  fatis'tied  mod:  of  our  high-church  bifhops  and 
clergy  would  readily  come  into  fuch  a  defign.    But 
thefe  are  not  men  either  to  be  confided  in,   or 
made  ufe  of,  by  Your  afTured  friend, 

W.  Cant. 

P.  S.  Did  Cardinal  De  Noailles  know  what 
authority  the  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury  has 
got  by  the  Reformation,  and  how  much  a  great- 
er man  he  is  now  than  when  he  was  the  Pope's 
Legatus  Natus,  it  might  encourage  him  to  follow 
lo  good  a  pattern,  and  be  afifured  (in  that  cafe) 
he  would  lofe  nothing  by  fending  back  his  Cardi- 
nal's cap  to  Rome.  I  doubt  your  dodors  know 
little  of  thefe  matters. 

Vol.  VI.  I  No.X. 


114 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 


APPEND. 

III.  No.  X. 


Extraa  of  a  letter   from   Archbilhop  Wake    to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Jan.  22,  O.  S.  171 8. 

WHEN  you  fee  my  letter   (for  I   conclude 
the  doaor   will    ihew  it  you),    you  may 
do  well  to  bring  on  the  difcourfe  of  our  epifcopal 
ric^hts  and  privileges  in  England,  and  particularly 
of  the  prerogatives  of  the  Archbilhop  of  Canter- 
bury, which  1  believe  are  greater  than  thofe  of 
the  Archbilhop  of  Rheims,  or  of  all  the  Arch- 
bilhops  in  France.     This  may  raife  m  them ;^  ^u- 
riofity  to  know  more  of  this  matter,  which,  if  they 
defire,  I  will  take  the  firft  litde  leifure  I  have  to 
oive  them  a  more  pardcular  account  of  it.     We 
muft  deal  with  men  in  their  own  way,  if  we  mean 
to  do  any  good  with  them.     They  have  been  ufed 
to  a  pompous  miniftry,  and,  like  the  Jews  here- 
tofore,   would  defpife  the  Meffiah  himfelf,   if  he 
Ihould  come  in  a  poor  and  low  eftate  to  them 
And  therefore,    though  for  myfelf,  I  account  alT 
temporal  grandeur  as   nothing;  nay  I  am  afraid 
it  has  rather  hurt  the  church  of  Christ,  and  the 
true  fpirit  of  piety  and    religion,    than  done  any 
real  fervlce  to  either ;  yet  it  may  be  a  means  of 
difpofing  thefe  gendemen    to  a  more  favourable 
thouc^ht   of,  and  inclination  towards,  a  reforma- 
tion •''  to  convince  them  that  they  return  to  the 
truth  of  Chriftianity,  and  leave  the  corruptions  of 
Rome,  without  lofing  any  honour,  any  power,  that 
afervant  of  Christ  would  defirc  to  be  troubled 
withal      Had  the  firft  reformers  in  Fr^/^c^  yielded 
to  this  fcheme,  as  we  in  England  fhewed  them  an 
example,  the  whole  Galilean  church  had  come  m 
to  them,  and  been  at  this  day  as  we  are  now :    we 
muft  therefore  hit  oft"  the  blot  which  they  made  ; 
and  fatisfy  their  ambition  fo  far  as  to  ftiew  them. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  115 

that  they  may   reform,  without  giving  up  either  append. 
their  authority  or  revenues  ;  and  be  ftill  as  great,       "^' 
but  much  better  bifhops,  under  our  circumftances, 
than  under  their  own. 

As  to  the  Pope's  authority,  I  take  the  differ- 
ence to  be  only  this ;  that  we  may  all  agree 
(without  troubling  ourfelves  with  the  reafon)  to 
allow  him  a  primacy  of  order  in  the  epifcopal 
college ;  they  would  have  it  thought  neceffary 
to  hold  communion  with  him,  and  allow  him  a 
little  canonical  authority  over  them,  as  long  as 
he  will  leave  them  to  prefcribe  the  bounds  of  it: 
We  fairly  fay  we  know  of  no  authority  he  has  in 
our  realm;  but  for  aftual  fubmilTion  to  him, 
they  as  little  mind  it  as  we  do. 

At  prefent  he  has  put  them  out  of  his  commu- 
nion J  we  have  withdrawn  ourfelves  from  his ; 
both  are  out  of  communion  with  him,  and  I 
think  it  is  not  material  on  which  fide  the  breach 
Vies, 

No.  XL 

A  letter  from  Archbifliop  Wake  to 

Mr.  Beauvoir, 

Feh.  5,  17 1 8-1 9,  O.  S. 

I  DO  not  doubt  but  that  mine  of  the  i8th  of 
January^  with  the  two  inclofed  for  my  Lord 
Stair  and  Dr.  Du  Pin,  are  before  this  come  fafe 
to  you.  I  fhould  not  be  forry  if,  upon  this  lace 
tranfadion  between  the  dodlor  and  miniftry,  you 
iiave  kept  it  in  your  hands,  and  not  delivered  it  to 
him.  I  had  juft  begun  a  letter  to  Dr.  Piers, 
but  have  thrown  afide  what  I  writ  of  it,  fince  I 
received  your  lad;  and  muft  beg  the  favour  of 
you  to  make  my  excufe  to  him,  with  the  tenders 
of  my  hearty  fervice,  till  I  fee  a  little  more  what 
the  meaning  of  this  prefent  inquifition  is^.  I  am 
not  fo  unacquainted  with  the  fineffes  of  courts,  as 

J  2  noE 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHELM'S 

not  to  apprehend,  that  v/hat  is  now  done,  may  be 
as  well  in  favour  of  the  do£lor's  attennpt  as  againft 
it.     If  the  Procnreur  General  be  indeed  well  af- 
fefted  to  it,  he  might  take  this  method,  not  only 
to  his  own  fecurity,  but  to  bring  the  affair  under 
a  deliberation,  and  give  a  handle  to  thofe  whom 
it  chiefly  concerns,  to  difcover  their  fentiments  of 
it.     But  the  matter  may  be  alfo  put  to  another 
ufe,  and  nobody  can  anfwer  that  it  Ihall  not  be  fo  : 
and  till  I   fee  what  is  the  meaning  of  this  fudden 
turn,  I  fhall  write  no  more  letters  for  the  French 
miniftry  to  examine,  but  content  myfelf  to  have 
done    enough    already    to   men  who  cannot  keep 
their  own  counfel,    and  live  in  a  country   where 
even  the  private  correfpondence  of  learned  men 
with  one  another  mufl  be  brought  to  a  public  en- 
quiry, and  be   made  the  fubjeft  of  a  ftate-inquili- 
tion.     I  am  not  aware  that  in  any  of  my  letters 
there  is  one  line  that  can  give  a  juft  offence  to  the 
court.     I  have  always  took  it  for  granted,  that  no 
ftep    fnould  be  taken  towards  a  union,  but  with 
the  knov/ledge  and  approbation,  and  even  by  the 
authority,  of  civil  powers  ;  and  indeed,  if  I  am  in 
the  right,  that  nothing   can  be  done  to  any  pur- 
pofe  in  this  cafe   but  by  throwing  off  the  Pope's 
authority,  as  the  firil  ftep  to  be  made  in  order  to 
it,    it   is   impoffible   for  any  fuch  attempt  to   be 
made  by  any  power   lefs   than  the    king's.     All 
therefore  that  has  palfed  hitherto,  ftands  clear  of 
any  juft  exception  as  to  the  civil  m.agiftrate  j  it  is 
only  a  confultation,  in  order  to  find  out  a  way  how 
a  union  might  be  made,  if  a  fit  occafion  fhould 
hereafter  be  oftered  for  the  doing  of  it.     Yet  ftill 
I  do  not  lilce  to  have  my  letters  expofed  in  fuch 
a  manner,  though  fatisfied  there  is  nothing  to  be 
excepted   againft  in  them,  and  I  think  I  lliall  be 
kind  to  the    do6lors  themfelves,    to   fufpend,    at 
leaft  for  a  while,  my  farther  troubling  of  them.    I 
hope  you   will  endeavour,   by  fome  or  other  of 

your 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  117 

your  friends,  to  find  out  the  meaning  of  this  mo-  append. 
tionj  from  whom  it  came;  how  far  it  has  gone;  "^- 
what  was  the  occafion  of  it ;  and  what  is  like  to 
be  the  confequence  of  it ;  what  the  Abbe  Du 
Bois  fays  of  my  letters,  and  how  they  are  received 
by  him  and  the  other  minifters.  I  fliall  foon  dif- 
cover  whether  any  notice  has  been  taken  of  it  to 
our  miniftry;  and  I  fliould  think  if  the  Abbe 
fpoke  to  your  Lord  about  it,  he  would  acquaint 
you  with  it. 

No.  XII. 

Extraft  of  a  letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake   to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Feb.  24,    17 1 8. 

I  DO  not  at  all  wonder  that  the  Cardinals  Ro- 
han and  Bissi  fhould  do  all  they  can  to  blacken 
the  good  Cardinal  de  Noailles,  and  in  him  the 
party  of  the  Anti-Conftitutionifts,  but  efpecially 
the  Sorhonne^  their  moft  weighty  and  learned  ad- 
verfaries  :  and  I  am  fenfible  that  fuch  a  complaint 
is  not  only  the  moft  proper  to  do  this,  but  to  put 
the  court  itfelf  under  fome  difficulties,  which  way 
foever  it  ads  upon  it.  But  I  am  ftill  the  more 
curious  to  learn,  if  it  were  pofTible,  not  only  the 
proceedings  of  the  miniftry  above  board  hereup- 
on, but  their  private  thoughts  and  opinions  about 
it.  I  am  under  no  concern  upon  my  own  ac- 
count, farther  than  that  I  would  be  unwilling  to 
have  my  letters  fcanned  by  fo  many  great  men, 
which  will  fcarcely  bear  the  judgment  of  my  very 
friends.  You  muft  do  me  the  favour  to  get  out 
of  your  doftors  what  will  be  m^oft  obliging  to 
them,  whether  to  continue  to  write  to  them,  or  to 
be  filent  for  a  while,  till  we  fee  what  will  be  the 
efFed  of  this  enquiry.  In  the  mean  time,  it  grows 
every  day  plainer  what  I  faid  from  the  beginning, 
that   no  reformation  can  be  made  but  by  the  au- 

I  3  thority, 


iiS  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,  thority,  and  with  the  concurrence,  of  the  court ; 

^^  ""•  and  that  all  we  divines  have  to  do,  is  to  ufe  our 
intereft  to  gain  them  to  it,  and  to  have  a  plan 
ready  to  offer  to  them,  if  they  fhould  be  prevailed 
upon  to  come  to  it. 

I  am  at  prefent  engaged  in  two  or  three  other 
tranfadioas  of  moment  to  the  foreign  ProteflantSi 
which  take  up  abundance  of  my  time ;  God 
knows  what  will  be  the  effe<5l  of  it.  Neverthelefs, 
if  I  can  any  way  help  to  promote  this,  though  I 
am  at  prefent  without  any  help,  alone,  in  this  pro- 
jeft,  I  fhall  do  my  utmofl,  both  to  keep  up  my 
poor  little  intereft  with  the  two  do6lors  and  their 
friends,  and  to  concert  proper  methods  with  them 
about  it.  The  fureft  way  will  be,  to  begin  as 
well,  and  to  go  as  far  as  we  can,  in  fettling  a 
friendly  correfpondence  one  with  another:  to 
agree  to  own  each  other  as  true  brethren,  and 
members  of  the  Catholic  Chriftian  church :  to 
agree  to  communicate  in  every  thing  v/e  can  with 
one  another  (which,  on  their  fide,  is  very  eafy, 
there  being  nothing  in  our  offices,  in  any  degree, 
contrary  to  their  own  principles)  j  and  would 
they  purge  out  of  theirs  what  is  contrary  to  ourSj 
we  might  join  in  the  public  fervice  with  them, 
and  yet  leave  one  another  in  the  free  liberty  of 
believing  Tranfubftantiarion  or  not,  fo  long  as  we 
did  not  require  any  thing  to  be  done  by  either  in 
purfuance  of  that  opinion.  The  Lutherans  do  this 
very  thing  j  many  of  them  communicate  not  only 
in  prayers,  but  the  communion  with  us;  and  we 
never  enquire  whether  they  believe  Confubftan- 
tiation,  or  even  pay  any  worlhip  to  Christ  as  pre- 
fent with  the  elements,  fo  long  as  their  outward 
aftions  are  the  fame  with  our  own,  and  thev 
give  no  offence  to  any  with  their  opinions. 


P.  .S".  Since  this  laft  accident,    and  the  public 

noife  of  an  union  at  PariSi  I  have  fpoken  fome- 

j  ihin^ 


I 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  119 

thino-  more  of  it  to  my  friends  here,  who,  I  begin  append. 

to  hope,  will  fall  in  with  it.     I  own  a  correfpond-  L- 

ence,  but  fay  not  a  tittle  how  far,  or  in  what  way, 
I  have  proceeded,  more  than  that  letters  have 
paired,  which  can  no  longer  be  a  fecrer.  ^  I  have 
never  fhewn  one  of  my  own  or  the  dodor's  to  any 
body. 

No.  XIII. 

Extrad   of  a   letter  from  Archbifhop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

March  16,  S.  V.  1718. 

I  Thank  you  for  your  account  of  what  pafled  be- 
tween   Monf.    Ho?  and  you    relating   to  the 
proje6t  of  an  union :  I  doubt  that  gentleman  will 
not  be  pleafed  with  it ;  becaufe,  indeed,  the  Gal- 
ilean church  will  never  unite  with  any  church  that 
has  not  an  orderly  Epifcopacy  in  it.     I  am  very 
forry  my  poor  letters  are  made  fo  public.     The 
next  thing  will  be,  that  either  the  imprudence  of 
our  friends,    or  the  malice  of  our  enemies,  will 
print    them;    and    then    I    fliall    have   cenfures 
enough  for  them,  perhaps  fome  refle6lions  print- 
ed upon  them,    or  anfwers   made  to    them ;  but 
this  Ihall  not  engage  me  in  any  defence  of  them, 
or  in  taking  any  farther  notice  of  them.     I  beg 
you  to  keep  thofe  I  have  written  to  yourfelf  from 
all   view ;    for  I  have  no  copies  of  them,  and  I 
wrote  them  as  I   do  my   other  ordinary  letters, 
without  any  great  thought  or  confideration,  more 
than  what  my  fubjed  (as  I  was  writing)  led  me  in     - 
that  inftant  to.     This  is  the  liberty  to  be  taken 
with  a  friend,    where  one  is  fure  what  he  writes 
fhall  go  no  farther ;  but,  for  the  fame  reafon,  will 
require  the  ftri6left   fupprelTion   from    any    other 
view.     I  cannot  yet  guefs  what  this  turn  means, 
nor  how   it  will  end  :  I  wi(li  your  doctors  could 
o-ive  you  fome  farther  light  into  it. 
^      ^  I  4  P.  S, 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

P.  S.  I  intreat  you  nev^er  to  forget  me  to  the  two 
good  do6lors,  whom  I  love  and  honour  :  keep  up 
the  linde  intereft  I  have  with  them.  As  foon  as 
ever  the  prefent  turn  is  over,  1  will  write  to  Dr. 
GiRARDiN.  I  hope  my  letters  will  not  always  be 
carried  as  criminals  before  the  Secretary  of  State, 
though  I  am  perfuaded  he  bears  no  ill-will  to  me. 

No.  XIV. 

Extrafl   of  a   letter  from  Archbiihop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Jpril  29,   17 1 8. 

I  AM  much  concerned  to  hear  that  Dr.  Du  Pin 
decays  fo  faft :  I  feared,  by  his  laft  letter,  that 
he  was  finking  a- pace.  Pray,  is  there  any  good 
print  of  him  taken  thefc  laft  years  ?  for  I  have  one 
that  was  made  when  he  was  a  young  man.  I  am 
forry  Dr.  Piers  grows  faint-hearted :  I  never 
thought  any  thing  could  be  done  as  to  a  reforma- 
tion in  France,  without  the  authority  of  the  court  i 
but  I  was  in  hopes  the  regent  and  others  might 
have  found  their  account  in  fuch  an  attempt  j 
and  then  the  good  difpofition  of  the  bifnops, 
clergy,  and  Sorhonne,  with  the  parliament  of  Paris, 
would  have  given  a  great  deal  of  fpirit  and  expe- 
dition to  it.  I  have  done  what  was  proper  for  me 
in  that  matter :  I  can  now  go  no  farther,  till  the 
Abbot  Du  Bois  is  better  difpofed;  yet  I  fhall 
Hill  be  pleafed  to  keep  up  a  little  efteem  between 
thofe  gentlemen,  which  will  do  us  fome  good,  if 
it  does  not  do  ihem  any  fervice.  I  am  apt  to  think, 
the  good  old  man  (Du  Pin)  does  not  think  us 
far  from  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  I  have  with 
this  fent  a  letter  of  friendihip  to  Dr.  Piers,  which 
you  will  be  fo  kind  as  to  fend  him,  with  my  kind 
refpedts. 

No.  XV. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  121 


No.  XV. 

Extra(5b    from    a   letter  of  Archbifhop  Wake  to 
Dr.  Du  Pin,  dated  Lamhetby  May  i,  17 19. 

N.  B.  Du  Pin  was  dead  before  it  arrived  at  Paris. 

S  PER  AVE  RAM  equidem  tua  auaoritate, 
^^.  conftantia,  eruditione,  pietate,  moderatione, 
qus  omnia  adeo  in  te  perfeda  effe  nofcuntur,  ut 
vix  in  aliis  fingula,  prsclari  aliquid  ad  Dei  crlo- 
riam.  EccleficEque  Gallicanas  utilitatem  perfici 
potuifTe.  Crediderim  advenifle  tempus,  in  quo 
exculFo  Romance  tyrannidis  jugo,  una  nobifcum 
in  eandem  communionem  coalefceretis.  In  doo-- 
matibus,  prout  a  te  candite  proponuntur,  noa 
admodijm  diflentimus :  in  regimine  Ecclefiaftico 
minus:  in  fundamentalibus,  five  doclrinam  five 
difciplinam  fpedemus,  vix  omnino.  Quam  fa- 
cilis  erat  ab  his  initiis  ad  concordiam  proo-refTus, 
modo  animos  haberemus  ad  pacem  compofitos! 
Sed  hoc  principibus  feculi  non  arrider,  unionis 
inim.icis  etiam  plurimum  difplicet :  neque  nobis 
forte  dabit  Deus  t^^  tam  felicibus,  ut  ad  hujuf- 
modi  unionem  noftram  qualemcunque  opera  con- 
feramus.  Relinquamus  hoc  iili,  in  cujus  manu 
funt  rerum  omnium  tempora  et  occafiones.  Suf- 
ficiat  voluifle  aliquid  in  tam  infigni  opere,  forte 
&  femina  in  terram  projeciffe,  quje  frudum  tan- 
dem multiplicem  proferanr.  Interim,  quod  ne- 
mo nobis  denegare  poffit,  nos  invicem  ut  fratres, 
ut  ejufdem  myftici  corporis  membra,  ampledta' 
mur. 


APPF.VD. 

III. 


No.  XVI. 


122  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

*^'■^''■  No.  XVI. 

*"         *  Extra6t  of  a  letter    from   Archbilhop  Wake   to 

Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Feb.  9,  S.  V.  1719-20. 

I  Heartily  wifli  there  vvere  either  fpirit  or  inclina- 
tion enough  in  the  Sorbonne  to  go  on  with  our 
friend  the  Abbe's  projecl;  but  the  fire  decays,  nnen's 
inclinations  cool :  the  court  will  do  nothing,  and 
you  are  very  fenfible  that  without  the  court  no- 
thing can  be  done  in  any  fuch  affair.  Neverthelefs, 
their  good  opinion  of  the  church  di  England  fhould 
be  kept  up  as  much  as  poITible ;  we  Ihouid  en- 
courage them  all  we  can  to  account  of  us  as  of 
brethren,  who  have  only  thrown  off,  what  they 
are  weary  of,  the  tyranny  of  the  court  of  Rome, 
without  any  change  in  any  fundamental  article, 
either  of  the  doftrine  or  government  of  the  Ca- 
tholic church.  And  upon  this  ground  I  fhall  be 
ready  to  continue  a  brotherly  correfpondence  with 
any  of  their  great  men,  provided  it  be  done  with 
fuch  caution  as  may  not  expofe  my  letters  to  be 
made  prifoners  to  a  Secretary  of  State,  a  thing 
,  which  can  never  become  my  charader,  and  may 
carry  an  ill  afpeft,  even  in  our  own  court,  till  the 
thing  be  rightly  ynderllood. 

No.  XVII. 

Extract    of  a    letter   from   the    Archbilhop  to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

March  31,   1720. 

I  Thank  you  for  your  account  of  the  prefent  ftate 
of  the  French  church.  It  is  a  very  odd  one 
indeed  ;  but  will  fettle  into  an  agreement  at  laft  : 
when  once  the  appellants  begin  to  break,  the 
court  will  drive  all  the  obftinate  (as  they  will  call 
them ;  1  fhould  name  them,  the  honeft  men,  of 
courage  and  conftancy)  to  a  connpliance. 

No,  XVIIL 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  123 


No.  XVIII. 

Extrad  of  a  letter    from    the  Archbifliop   to 
Mr.  Beauvoir. 

Jfril  19,  O.  S.  1720. 
Perceive,  by  fome  late  letters  from  him  [Piers 
Girardin],  that  he  begins  to  defpair  of  the 
bunnefs  of  the  conftitution.     He  has  reafon  :  the 
Cardinal  De  Noailles  is  enfnared,  and  has  gone 
too  far  to  retire.     The  new  archbifliop  of  Cam- 
hray  will  be  a  Cardinal,  and  this  affair  of  the  con- 
ftitution muft  procure  the  Calot  for   him.     1  he 
regent  himfelf  is   afraid  of  the  Sfanijh  party,  and 
the  Jefuits ;  and  he  will  gain,  or  at  leafl:  appeafe 
them.     For  all  thefe  realbns,  the  doftrine  of  the 
church,  and  the  Gallican  liberties,  muft  be  aban- 
doned; and  on   the  flight  pretence  of  a  comm*. 
of  no  efteem  with  the  oppofite  party,  an  accom- 
modation will  certainly  be  made ;  and  thofe  who 
will  not  voluntarily    go,    ftiall  be  driven  into  it. 
If  our  poor  friend  be  one  of  thofe  who  muft  here- 
by fuffer,  why  may  he  not  confider  of  a  retreat  hi- 
ther ?  and  fince  he  cannot  yet  bring  on  an  union 
with  the  two  churches,    unite  himfelf  with  ours, 
from  which  I  am  fure  his  principles,  and  I  believe 
his  inclinations,  are  not  greatly  diftant  ?  But  this 
muft  be  managed  very  tenderly,  and  rather  by  a 
kind  of  rallying,  than  a  direct  propofal  of  it.    If  he 
inchnes  to  it,  he  will  eafily  underftand  your  mean- 
inp- ;  if  not,  'tis  beft  not  to  go  on  far  with  him  in 
a  matter  in  which  you  will  have  no  good  iuccefs. 


Np.  XIX, 


APPEND.-' 
III. 


124  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 


APPEND. 
Ill, 


No.  XIX. 

Extradl  of  a    letter   from  Archbifliop  Wake  to 
Mr.  Le  Clerc. 

April  y   17 19. 

NOVUM  Teftamentum  GalJicum,  notis 
tuis  feliciter  ornatum,  totum,  nee  fine 
fruftu,  perlegi.  Priefatione  tua  eidem  prsefixa 
mirifice  affe6lus  fum;  legi,  relegi,  quin  et  f^pius 
deinceps  repetam.  Ita  me  in  ipfo  prsefertim  ejus 
initio  commovit,  ut  vers  pietatis  in  ea  relucen- 
tem  fpiritum  nunquam  fatis  laudare  poffim,  vel 
animo  meo  fatis  alte  imprimere. 

Et  quamvis  in  annotationibus  tuis  quasdam  li- 
berius  difta  occurrant,  qus  non  seque  omnibus 
placeant,  neque  mihi  ipfi  ubique  fatisfaciant ;  fe- 
ro  tamen,  et  vel  in  ipfo  tuo  a  communi  fententia 
difceffu  aliquid  mihi  invenire  videor,  qugd  igno- 
fcere  magis  quam  acerbius  reprehendere  debeam, 
multo  minus  inclementiijs  damnare:  Libertatem 
prophetandi,  modo  pia  ac  fobria  fit,  cum  chari- 
tate,  ac  manfuetudine  conjunda,  nee  contra  2ir\?i- 
logmmjidei/emeljancfis  traditce^  adeo  non  vitupe- 
randam,  ut  etiam  probandam  cenfeam.  De  re- 
bus adiaphoris  cum  nemine  contemnendum  puto. 
Ecclefias  reformatas,  etfi  in  aliquibus  a  noftra 
Anglicana  diffentientes,  libcntcr  ampledor.  Op- 
tarem  equidem  regimiCn  Epifcopale  bene  tempe- 
ratum,  et  ab  omni  injufta  dominatione  fejundum, 
quale  apud  nos  obtinetj  et,  fiquid  ego  in  his  re- 
bus fapiam,  ab  ipfo  Apoftolorum  jevo  in  Ecclefia 
receptum  fuerit,  et  ab  iis  omnibus  fuiffet  r.eten- 
tum  J  nee  defpero  quin  aliquando  reftitutum,  fi 
non  ipfe  videam,  at  pofteri  videbunt.  Interim 
abfit  ut  ego  tam  ferrei  pedoris  fim,  ut  ob  ejuf- 
modi  defedum  (fie  mihi  abfque  omni  invidia  ap- 
pellare  liceat)  aliquas  earum  a  communione  nof- 
tra abfcindendas  credam ;  aut  cum  quibufdam 
furiofis  inter  nos  fcriptoribus,    eas  nulla  vera  ac 

valida 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  125 

valida  facramenta  habere,  adeoque  vix  Chriftia-  append. 
nos  effe  pronuntiem.  Unionem  arfliorem  inter  " ' 
omnes  reformatos  procurare  quovis  pretio  vellem. 
Hsec  fi  in  regimine  Ecclefiaftico,  ac  publicis  Ec- 
clefiarum  ofRciis  obtineri  potuit ;  aut  ego  pluri- 
mum  fallor,  aut  id  folum  brevi  conduceret  ad 
animorunn  inter  eos  unionem  conciliandam  ;  et 
viam  flerneret  ad  plenam  in  omnibus  majoris 
momenti  dogmatibus  concordiam  llabiliednam. 
Quantum  hoc  ad  religionis  noftr^  fecuritatem 
conduceret ;  quantum  etiam  ad  Pfeudo-catholico- 
rum  Romanenfium  converfionem,  csecus  fit  qui 
non  videat. — Sed  abripuit  me  longius  quam  par 
effet  h£ec  Temper  mihi  dulcis  de  pace  ac  unione 
Ecclefiarum  Reformatarum  cogitatio, — &c.  &c. 

No.  XX, 

Archbilhop  Wake's    letter   to  the  Paftors  and 
Profeflbrs  of  Geneva. 

8  Jpril,  17 1 9. 
r^UAMVIS  Uteris  veftris  nihil  mihi  gratius 
^Sw  potuit  afFerri,  non  tamen  abique  fummo 
dolore,  vix  oculis  ficcis,  eas  perlegi ;  neque  credo 
quenquam  effe  tam  ferrei  pedoris,  qui  ad  ea  ma- 
la qu£e  in  illis  referuntur  non  perhorrefcat ;  mi- 
returque  talia  ab  hominibus  erga  homines,  a  po- 
pularibus  erga  populares  fuos,  a  Chriftianis  de- 
nique  erga  Chriftianos,  idque  (quod  fidem  om- 
nem  exuperare  valeat)  etiam  religionis  caufa, 
fieri  et  perpetrari. 

Vos  interim,  venerandi  viri,  quod  veftri  erat 
officii,  fedulo  prjeftitiftis.  Delegatos  Ecclefia- 
rum Hungaricarum  amice  accepiltis.  Querimo- 
niam  eorum,  ea  qua  par  erat  charitate  arque  fym- 
pathia  fiaterna  audiviftis  j  nullaque  mora  adhi- 
bita  ad  remedium  malis  ipforum  inveniendum  om- 
nes veftras  cogitationes  convcrtiftis.  Per  iliuftres 
magiftratus  velbos,  cseteros  Reformats  Religionis 
principes    atque   fenatores,    ad  perfecutiones  ho- 

rum 


126  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

APPEND,    rum  fratrum  veftrorum  ferio  confiderandas,  exci- 
_  taviftis ;    et  ut    fuam    authoiiiatem   interponerent 

ad   fedandas   eoriun  opprefliones  enixiflime  obfe- 
craftis. 

Denique,  nequid  vel  minimi  ponderis  defide- 
retur  quo  ftudium  veftrum  in  hoc  tarn  infigni 
charitatis  opere  cxequendo  ottendatis,  etiam  mea 
qualicunque  opera  uti  voluiftis,  ad  animum  Au- 
gufliffimi  Reo-is  noftri  commovendum,  ne  in  hac 
tam  gravi  fua  neceiTitate  affli6lis  Chrifti  fervis 
deefiet. 

O  amorem  vere  Chrifbianum  !  et  qualem  de- 
ceat  ejufdem  corporis  membra  erga  fe  invicem 
habere !  Dignum  profefto  et  vobis,  et  eximio 
illo  veftro  congrefiu,  opus  :  ut  quo  prsecipue 
tempore  conveniftis  ad  laudes  Dei  celebrandas, 
qui  per  duo  jam  fecula  Religionem  Reformatam 
vobis  incolumem  fervaverit ;  eodem  eriam  illam 
ipfam  Religionem  Evanoelicam  in  aliis  regioni-  ' 
bus  oppreflam,  concuflam,  ac  tantum  non  extre- 
mum  quafi  fpiritum  trahentem,  fublevetis,  et  fi 
fieri  poflit,  in  integrum  reftituatis. 

Ego  vero,  fratres  chariflimi,  et  propria  volun- 
tate  motusj  et  veftro  tam  illuftri  exemplo  impul- 
fus,  adeo  eodem  vobifcum  ardore  accendor,  ut 
hihil  non  tentandum  putem,  quo  veftris  tam  piis, 
tam  juftis,  tamque  benignis  conatibus  optatum 
fucceflum  compararem. 

Imprimis  igitur  nobilem  virum  Comitem  Sun- 
derlandi^  Prim.arium  Regis  Miniftrum  fedulo 
adivi :  Literas  veftras  illi  communicavi ;  Petii, 
oravi,  ut  in  hac  re  fuam  mihi  operam  atque  auxi- 
iium  concedere  velletj  utque  fimul  Regiam 
Majeftatem  adiremus :  non  quod  de  ipfius 
prompta  voluntate  dubitarem,  fed  ut  quge  in  hac 
caula.  facienda  e0ent,  eo  majori  vigore  atque 
promptitudine  perficerentur.  SuccefTit,  feve  ul- 
tra fpem,  conatus  nofter.  Utriufque  Ecclefi^ 
turn    Hungaricje    turn  vicinre  Vallenfis,   oppref- 

fiones 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  127 

fioncs  Regi,  eo  quo  par  erat  eftedu,  cxpofuimiis.  append. 

Favorem  ejus   atque   authoritatem   apud  C^farem . 

Reeemque  Sardinia  obnixe   imploravimus,  ut  ab 
his  tam  injuftis  vexationibus,  eorumjuffu  ct  man- 
datis,    liberentur.      Et  prxcipue   quod  ad  Pede- 
montanas    Ecclefias   attinet,    etiam    adhortati  lu- 
mus,  ut  jure  fuo  a  Rege  Sardinia  poftularet,  ut 
pada  in  his    quas    Religionis  exercitium   concer- 
nent,  earum  gratia  inita  mehori  fide  m  pofterum 
obferventur;  Annuit  votis  noftris  Rex  Serenimmus  : 
Neque  dubito  quin  legatis  fuis  jamdudum  pr^ce- 
perit    ut  omnem  quam  poffjnt  operam  fuo  nomine 
impendant,  quo  ab  iftis  adeo   iniquis  oppreiTioni- 
bus   utriufque  Ecclefiae  membra  hberentur.     O- 
randus  Deus  ut  tantis  Principis  conatibus,  in  hac 
tam  jufta,  tam  pia,  tam  religioni  Chnibanie  pro^ 
ficua  interpellatione  afpirare  dignetur ;  et  oppreffis 
fuis  fervis  exoptatam  requiem  tandem  concedere, 
pro  immenfa  fua  mifericordia  velit. 

Interim,    dum  hsec  feliciter,    uti  fpero,    pera- 
guntur,    ignofcite,    fratres  dikaiffimi,    fi  majoris 
quidem    laboris     atque    difficukatis,      fed  _  longe 
maximi  omnibus  commodi,  inceptum,  vobis  pro- 
ponam;    in   quo   et  fepe  .alias   et   hoc  tempore 
complures  primarias  dignitatis  viri  fummo  ftudio 
aliaboranti    et  quod  ab  omnibus,  quibus  puritas 
Evangelii  reipfa    cordi  fit,  una  fecum   allaboran-. 
dum  fperant.     Jamdudum  fentitis  quo  mea  ten-      . 
dit  adhortatio ;  ad  unionem  nimirum  inter  omnes 
qus  ubique  funt  Ecclefias,  qu«  his  ultimis  fecu- 
lis   a  communione,  feu  verius  tyrannide  Pontifi- 
cis  Romani   fefe  fubduxerunt,  fedulo  promoven- 
dam.     Quin  hoc   fieri  poffit,  fi  quidem  aiiimum 
ad    concordiam    promptum'    omnes    attulerimus, 
nullatenus    dubitandum    eft:    Quin    fieri    debear, 
nemo  prudens  negaverit,  &c.  &;c. 

Vos  interim,  F.  C.  hoc  agite,  ut  faltem  inter 
YDS  ipfos  pax  atque  concordia  inviolabiliter  con- 
fervetur.  Summo  quippe  dolore,  anno  praste- 
rico,  accepi  dififenfiones  inter  vos  ortas  fuiffe,  de 

capitulis 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

capitulis  aliquot:  circa  doflrinam,  de  Gratia  Unl- 
verfali,  aliifque  quseftionibus  longe  difficillimis ; 
in  quibus  optimi  viri  et  doftiiTimi  Theologi  idem 
per  omnia  haudqiiaquam  fentiunt.  Angit  hoc 
fane,  idque  non  mediocriter,  animum  meum.  Et 
quamvis  nollem  vobis  videri  (x.KXo^(>^o^7n7KQ7^uvJ  aiic 
in  alienam  (quod  aiunt)  meflem  falcem  meam 
immittere  ;  pcrmittite  tamen  ut  in  fpiritu  chari- 
tatis,  eoque  quo  erga  vos  feror  amore  fraterno, 
vos  obfecrem,  et  in  Domino  obtefter,  ut  in  hu- 
jufmodi  rebus  quatenus  id  fieri  poffic,  idem  fen- 
tiatis  omnes ;  quod  fi  id  non  affequi  valeatis,  ut 
fakem  fic  alii  alios  feratis,  ut  nullum  fit  inter  vos 
Ichifina,  nullus  querimonicC  aiiquorum  adverfus 
alios  locus :  ut  non  nimium  curiofi  fitis  in  iis  de- 
terminandis  quce  Deus  non  admodum  clare  revc- 
laverit,  qucsque  abfque  falutis  difpendio  tuto  ne- 
fciri  poterint.  Quje  fapientifiimi  pr£edeceflbres 
nofbri,  in  omnibus  fuis  confefiionibus,  caute  trac- 
tanda  cenfijerunt,  eaque  moderatione,  ut  univcrfi 
in  iis  fijbfcribendis  confentirent :  et  a  quorum  pru- 
denti  cautela  ficubi  poftea  difcefliim  fi.ierit;  con- 
tentiones,  lites,  inimicicias,  aliaque  infinita  incom- 
moda,  protinus  fubfecuta  fijnt. 

In  his  difquifitionibus  Lutherani  a  reformatis 
difiident ;  nee  reformati  ipfi  prorfijs  inter  fe  con- 
veniunt.  Ecclefia  Anglicana  optimo  concilio, 
exemplo  ab  omnibus  imitando,  nuUius  confcien- 
tise,  his  in  rebus,  jugum  imponit.  Quse  de  illis 
in  articulis  fijis  ftatuerit,  talia  fijnt,  ut  ab  omni- 
bus ex  ^quo  admittantur.  His  contenta,  nee 
ipfa  aliquid  amplius  requiric  curiofiijs  ftatuere. 
Hinc  fijmma  inter  nos  pax  cum  fobria  fentiendi 
libertate  conjun6la.  Utinam  et  vobis  iifdem  con- 
ditionibus,  concordia  ftabiliatur !  Utque  veteri 
confctTione  veftra  Helvetica  contenti,  neque  alicui 
permitteretis  aliter  docere  j  neque  ab  aliquo  quid- 
piam  profitendum  requireretis,  ultra  id  quod  ab 
initio  requifitum  fueric.     Cum  tamen   fijmmi  ilii 

viri 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  129 

Viri  Calvinus  et  Beza  (ut  de  aliis  taceatur)  feciis  append. 
de  his  articu]is  fentirent,  quam  alii  plures ;    quos       ^^^' 
tamen  non  folum  tolerandos,  fed  et  pro  fratribus 
habendos  rite  ac  fapienter  judicarunt. 

Hoc  vobis  non  modo  pacem  inter  vos  ipfos  con- 
ciliabit,  verum  etiam  concordiam  cum  aliis  Ecclefiis 
Refornnatis  fartam  tedlam  tuebitiir.  Abfque  hujuf- 
modi  temperannine,  unio  ilia  cum  Proteftantibus^ 
tantopere,  defiderata  nullo  modo  iniri  poterit:  vos, 
igitur,  ferio  hasc,  ut  par  efl",  confiderate :  nee  a 
nobis,  a  plerifque  aliis  Reformatis,  etiam  a  veftris 
antecefToribus  novis  ac  durioribus  impofitionibus 
fecedite,  &c.  &c. 

N.  B.  'J'he  former  part  of  this  letter^  which 
relates  to  the  interceffion  of  Archhifhop  Wake 
in  behalf  of  the  Hungarian  and  Piedmontefe 
churches^  has  never  been  hitherto  publijhed. 
The  latter  party  beginning  with  thefe  words  : 
"  Interim  dum  hsec  feliciter  peraguntur, 
"  ignofcite,"  &c.  was  injerted  by  Profejfor 
TuRRETiN  (?/ Geneva,  in  his  worky  intitii- 
ledy  Nubes  Teftium.  The  words  "  Inte- 
*'  rim  dum  hasc,"  &c.  were^  from  an  ignO" 
ranee  of  their  connexion  with  what  goes 
before^fuppofed  by  fome  learned  men  to  relate 
to  the  projected  union  between  the  Englifh 
and  Galilean  churches  \  and  Kiorningius, 
who  faysy  in  his  Dijfertation  De  Confe- 
crationibus  Epifcoporum  Anglorum,  that 
Dr.  Wake  communicated  this  proje5f  to  the 
divines  of  Geneva,  fell  into  this  mijlake^  and 
probably  drew  Dr,  Mosheim  after  him. 


Vol.  VI.  K  No.  XXL 


I  JO  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM's 


APPEND. 
III. 


No.  XXI. 

Extra6l  from  Archbilhop  Wake's  letter  to 
ProfefTor  Schurer  at  Bern,  July  171 8. 

DE  Anglia  noftra  te  peramanter  et  fentire  et 
fcribere  plurimum  gaudeo.  Qiianquam 
cnim  non  adeo  csecus  fim  patrias  mes  amator,  ut 
non  plurima  hie  videam  quae  vel  penitus  fublata 
vel  in  melius  mutata  quovis  pretio  vellem,  tamen 
aliqua  etiam  in  hac  temporum  fece  occurrere,  op* 
timis  etiam  leculis  digna,  et  quae  ipfa  primaeva 
Ecclefia  Chriftiana  probare,  ne  dicam  et  laudare, 
potuiffet,  et  tu  sequiflime  agnofcis  et  nos  nobis 
gratulamur. 

No.  XXII. 
To  Profeflbr  Turretin,  July  17  iS. 

Speaking  of  Bijh op  Daven  ant's  opinion  as  agreeahh- 
to  his  own : 

U  TIN  AM  Ciq  fentiremus  omnes !  Et,  funda- 
mentalibus  religionis  articulis  Temper  falvis, 
nihil  ultra  ab  aliquo  fubfcribendum  requireremus, 
quod  bonorum  hominum  confcientiis  oneri  elTe, 
poteft,  eerte  Ecclefiae  utilitatem  parum  promove- 
bit. — Ut  enim  de  hac  Ecclefiarum  Reformatarum 
utilitate  paucis  dicam  :  Primum  earum  ftabiiimen- 
tum  in  hpc  confiftere  ut  omnes  lefe,  quantijm  fieri 
polTit,  contra  Papalem  potentiam  ac  tyrannidem 
tueantur,  nemini  credo^  dubium  eile  poffit.  Ut  in 
hunc  finem  quam  arftiflime  inter  fe  uniantur,  et 
in  idem  corpus  coalefcantj.  adeo  ut  fiquid  aliqua 
ex  iis  EcclefiJE  damni  aut  detriment!  a  communi 
hofte  fuerit  iliatum,  id  ab  omnibus  tanquara  lliura 
haberctur,  concedi  etiam  neceffe  eft. 

Ut 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  iji 

Ut  denique  pax  et  concordia  cujuHibet  Eccle-  append. 
ri3£  Reformats  inter  fuo?,  ac  cum  aliis  omnibus  ^'^' 
ejufmodi  Ecclefiis  confervetur  j  unicuique  viro 
bono,  fed  prsefertim  Ecclefiarum  illarum  magiftra- 
tibus  atque  miniftris  totis  viribus  enitendum  efle, 
adeo  clare  apparet,  ut  nulla  probatione  firmiori 
indigeat. 

Afterwards  : 

Quid  In  hac  re  aliud  faciendum  reflat,  nifi  ut 
tua  et  amicorum  tuorum  au6toritate  primo  facul- 
tas  veftra  Theologica,  Magiftratus,  Miniftri,  Gi- 
ves Genevenfes  j  deinde  eorum  exemplo  atque 
hortatu  reliqua  etiam  foederis  Helvetic!  membra 
Reformata  omnem  lapidem  moveant,  ut  pacem 
Ecclefiis  Berncnfibus  reftituant  ?  Neque  id  ego 
fic  fieri  vellem,  ut  non  fimul  et  religionis  veritati 
et  _  do^trinse  puritati  confulatur.  Subfcribant 
Miniftri,  ProfeiTores,  Theologi,  ConfefTioni  veftra 
veteri,    anno  editse :    Prohibeantur,    fub 

quaviflibet  poena,  ne  ullann  in  concionibus,  fcrip- 
tis,  thefibus,  praeledionibus  fententiam  pubiice 
tueantur  illi  confeflioni  quovis  modo  contrarium. 
Id  folum  caveatur,  ne  mukiplicentur  hujufmodi 
fubfcriptiones  abfque  neceffitatei  neque  ftri6le 
nimis  inquiratur  in  privatas  hominum  eruditorum 
fententiasj  modo  fuis  opinionibus  frui  pacifice 
velint  J  et  neque  docendo,  neque  difputando,  neque 
fcribendo,  a  publica  confeffione  fecedere,  aut  errores 
fuos  (fi  tamen  errores  revera  fuerint)  in  fcan- 
dalum  cujufvis,  multo  magis  Ecclefise  aut  Reipub- 
licae  divulgare.— Habes,  vir  fpedatiffime,  fenten- 
tiam meam. 


No.  XXIII. 


X32  APPENDIXES    TO  MOSHEIM'S 


APPEND. 
HI. 


No.  XXIII. 

Extra(5t   from    a  letter  of  Archbifhop  Wake  to 
ProfefTor  Schurer  at  Bern^  July  17 19. 

QUiE  de  formula  Confenfus  mihi  narras,  abun- 
^de  placent :  qui  uti  nolim  laqueum  abfque 
caufa  injici  confcientiis  bonorum  atque  eruditorum 
hominum ;  ita  neque  frasna  laxanda  cenfeo  quibuf- 
cunque  novatoribus  ad  pacem  publice  turbandam ; 
eaque  vel  fcribenda  vel  docenda,  qusi  viris  piis  jure 
fcandalum  pr^beant,  quaeque  Confeflioni  veftrx 
dim  ftabilitcC  falfitates  notam  injuria  inurere  vi- 
deantur.  Intra  hos  igitur  limites  fi  fteterint  Magif- 
tratus  veftri,  neque  aliquid  amplius  a  Laufannen- 
fibus  requirant,  nifi  ut  hoc  demum  fine  formulas 
Confenfus  fubfcribant;  fperandum  eft  nullum  fchif- 
ma,  ea  de  caufa,  inter  vos  exoriturum.  Pacem 
publicam  tueri,  etiam  in  rebus  ad  fidem  fpeftanti- 
bus,  Magiftratus  Chriftianus  et  poteft  et  debet. 
Confcientiis  hominum  credenda  imponere,  nifi  in 
rebus  claris  et  perfpicuis,  et  ad  falutem  omnino 
neceffariis  nee  poteft,  nee  debet.  Quod  fi  contra 
faciat,  fubditis  tamen  femper  licebit  ad  Apoftolo- 
rum  exemplar,  fi  quidem  aliquid  falfi,  aut  incertse 
veritatis  iis  fubfcribendum  injunxerint,  obedire  Deo 
potius  quam  hominibus. 


No.  XXIV. 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  133 


No.  XXIV. 

Extra6ts  from  Archbifhop  Wake's  letter  to  Pro- 
fefTor  TuRRETiN,  in  anfvver  to  one  from  him, 
dated  December  1,   17 18. 

RE  S  Bernenfium  Ecclefiafticas  nondum  penitCis 
tranquillas  effe  et  doleo  et  mirori  eoque 
magis,  quod  hifce  temporibus  hae  de  decretis  di- 
vinis  altercationes  ubique  fere  alibi  ad  exitum  fint 
perdiiclge.  Qus.  mea  fit  de  iis  fententia,  nee  adhuc 
cuiquam  aperte  declaravi,  neque,  ut  deinceps  pate- 
faciam,  facile  me  patiar  induci.  Hoc  apud  nos, 
turn  ex  mandatis  regiis,  turn  ex  diu  fervaca  (uti- 
nam  femper  fervanda)  confuetudine  fixum  eft  at- 
qiie  ftabilitum,  neque  a  quoquam  exquirere  quid 
de  his  rebus  fentiat,  modo  articulis  religionis,  pub- 
lica  au6loritate  conftitutis,  fubfcribat  :  neque  in 
concionibus  aut  etiam  difputationibus  theologicis, 
aliquid  amplius  de  iis  determinare,  quam  quod  illi 
articuli  exprefse  ftatuant  et  ab  omnibus  ad  Minifterii 
munus  admittendis  profitendum  requirant. 

.  Then  follows  an  hijlorical  narrative  of  the  rife, 
and  occajion  and  cenfure^  of  the  Lambeth 
articles ;  as  alfo  of  the  rife  and  progrefs  of 
Arminianifm  under  the  reigns  of  James  I. 
and  Charles  l.-,  and  of  the  Jubfiding  of  all 
difputes  of  that  kind  under  Charles  II. 
He  then  fuh joins : 

Et  quidem  illud  imprimis  obfervatu  dignum 
aeftimo,  quam  moderate  quam  prudenter,  in  hac 
tam  difficiii  difquifitione,  optimi  illi  viri,  martyres 
ac  confeffores  Chrifti  conftantiffimi,  quos  Divlna 
Providcntia  ad  Reformandam  hanc  noftram  Ec- 
clefiam  feligere  dignatus  eft,  fe  gefterunt.  Non 
illi  curiofitati  cujulVis  aliquid  indulgendum  puta- 

K  3  runt  J 


APPEND. 

III. 


APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

runt ;    non  fed  incertis  homlnum  hypothc- 

fibus  de  decretis  divinis  alicujus  fidem  alligare  fas 
cfle  cenfuerunt.  Sciebant  quam  infcrutabilia  fint 
confilia  Dei;  et  quanto  intervallo  omnes  noftras 
cogitationes  exuperent.  Indeoque  non  religiose 
minus  quam  fapienrcr  inter  juftos  terminos  kk  con- 
tinuerunt ;  neque  in  neceffariis  ad  fidem  noftram 
de  hifce  myfleriis  ftabiliendam  deficientes ;  neque 
in  non- neceffariis  determinandis  officiofi ;  unde 
forte  pro  vera  fide  errorem,  pro  pace  difcordiam, 
pro  fraterna  unione  ac  charitate  divifionemj  odia, 
inimicitias  in  Ecclefiam  Chrifti  inducere  poterant. 

Hsec  fuit  eorum  fimplicitas  vere  evangelicaj 
pietafi^  non  minus  quam  fapientia  commendabilis  j 
eoque  magis  fufpicienda,  ac  fere  pro  divina  haben- 
da,  quod'  tot  annorum  experientia  reperta  fit  non 
folum  optiman  fuiffe  pacis  ac  concordisc  regulam, 
verum  etiam  unicum  contra  fchifmata  et  divifiones 
remedium. 

Speaking  afterwards  of  the  Confenfus,  he  adds  :  - 

Sunt  igitur  horum  articulorum  pars  maxima 
illius  generis,  in  quibus  ab  invicem  diffentire  no- 
bis omnibus  liceat,  abfque  difpendio  veritatis. 
Quia  funt  ejufmodi  de  quibus  Deus  confilium 
fuum  non  adeo  clare  aut  prascise  revelaverit,  quin 
etiam  eruditiffimi  atque  pei  ipicaciiTimi  viri  in  fuis 
de  iis  determinationibus  errare  poiTint,  aut  potius 
nunquam  certi  effe  pofTunt  fe  non  erraffe.  Quid 
vero  imprudentius,  quid  arrogantiijs,  quid 
dcnique  humilitate,  non  jam  dico  Chriftia- 
norum,  fed  et  hominum  non  nimium  fibi  blandi- 
entium  indignius  eilet,  quam  de  rebus  adeo  ob- 
fcuris,  adca  incertis,  adeo  inter  ipfos  ejufdem 
Communionis  Symmyftas  adhuc  fitigatis,  diftinLte 
^liquid  dcfinire :  et  ab  aliis  auferre  earn  quam 
nos  nobis  quafi  jure  noftro  afferimus  fentiendi  li- 
4  bertatem  ? 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  13^ 

bertatem  ?    O    quantum    potuit    infana   ^tXauTix]  append, 
Et  in   aliorum   confcientias,  quam   omnes  verbis       "^' . 

'  i  ■■■■■»      —iWlfcW 

rejicimus,  plerique  re  exerere  cupimus,  dominan- 
di  libido  !  Benediclus  Deus,  qui  alium  plerumque, 
in  hoc  nollro  orbe,  animum  indiderit ! 

No.  XXV. 

Archbidiop  Wake's  letter   to  Mr.    Jablonski, 
in  anfwer  to  the  two  following  queftions : 

An  de  Unione  Evangelicorum  cum  Ecdeftd  Romand 
agendum  fit  ? 

Veh 
An  omnis  ea  de  Re  TraElatio  tanquam  periculofa  et 
fallax  omnino  fit  evitanda  ? 

QUOD  de  fcedere  nefcio  quo  cum  Pontificiis  in- 
eundo  fcribis  fomniare  temeriaros  quofdam 
apud  vos  homines  fuas  tranquillitatis  magis  quam 
veritatis  amatores  ;  non  pofTum  non  rnirari  ecquod 
inde  commodi  Ecclefiis  Reformatis  proponunt, 
Adeone  ulli  e  noftris  aut  incognita  aut  inexperta 
eft  Romanenfium  fuperbia  atque  tyrannis,  ut  cre- 
datur  vel  illos  a  fuo  faftigio  poteftatis,  ac  infalli- 
bilitatis,  noftri  gratia,  (t{c  dimiiTuros,  vel  nos  eo- 
^um  caufa  ad  fervitutem  tarn  diu  rejectam  ultro 
^  iterum  redituros  ?  Hoc  tarn  perniciofum,  tam  in- 
fame  facinus,  ab  animis  omnium  noilrorum  longe 
avertat  Deus !  Imo  potius  bona,  patriam,  paren- 
tes,  omnia  relinquamus  quam  ut  fie  inveniamur 
£T£po{;/ysi/T£j  aViVojf :  (quidni  enim  ipfis  hie  Apoftoli 
vocibus  utar  ?) 

Neque  tamen  fie  intelligi  vellem  quafi  omnem 
omnino  de  pace  traftatum  etiam  cum  Pontificiis 
refugiendum  putarem.  Tra<Slcmus,  fi  libet :  fed 
ut  decet,  cum  aequalibus  :  Neque  aut  nos  in  illos 
poteftatem  indebitam  nobis  arrogemus,  neque 
illis  in  nos  concedamus.  Chriftiani  funt  illi  ? 
et  nos  Chriftiani,  Catholici  ?  et  nos  Catholici. 
K  4  Errare 


1,36  APPENDIXES  TO  MOSHEIM'S 

AHFEND.   Errare  nos  pofTumus  ?    etiam  illi  poffunt  errare. 

^^_J_____  Liberi  func  illi  a  dominio  noftro  ?    neque  nos  illis 
ulla  in  re  fubditi  fumus.     Si  igicur  cuna  illis  om- 
ninp  fit  agendunn,  ante  omnia  neceiTe  fuerit  in  pras- 
vias  condiciones  traftandi  convenire ;  iitque  mutuo 
ftatuatur,  nullum  efle  inter  cos  vel  inter  nos  infal- 
libilitatis  pr^rogitivam,  alterutri  noftriim  a  Chnfto 
conceflam.  PoITe  utrinque  errari,  forte  et  utrinque 
erratum   effe.     Utrorumque  ergo  dogmata  iibere 
examinanda,    et  ad  amullim  verbi  Dei  exigenda. 
Renuntiandum   infuper   pretenfe   auftoritati    turn 
fummi  quern  vocant  Pontificis,  tum  Ecclefice  Ro- 
mans in  alias  Chrifti  Ecclefias  -,   ut  fic,  ab  eorum 
dominatione  tuti,  ex  squo  cum  illis  agere  poffimus. 
De  pluribus  atque  prascipuis  Do6lrini€  Chriftianse 
capitibus,    in  quibus  utrinque  confentimus,   nulla 
lis  erit.    De  cseteris  confideretur  imprimis  quoufque 
invicem  concordari  valeat  ^    et  in  quibus  nondum 
in   eandem   fententiam   concurri   poteft,   qua^ratur 
porro,  an  talia  fint,  quae  falva  pace  mutuo  tolerari 
nequeant.     Si  hoc  conveniatur,  quseratur  denique 
de  Liturgia  Publica,  an  talem  nobis  exhiberi  cura- 
bunt,  ut  omnes  fimul  ad  eundem  Dei  cultum  amice 
accedere  valeamus.     Si  qui  fint  Romana;  Ecclefi^e 
Symmyfts  adeo  asqui,  ut  his  conditionibus  fincere 
nobifcum  agere  velint,    non  video  cur  ab  eorum 
colloquio  abftineamus.     Abfque  hujufmodi  ftipu- 
latione  prjemifsa  frullra  cum  iis  tra6labimus :    nifi 
fub  pacis  conciliands  pra^textu  vcritate  renuntiare 
decreverimus, 

,.  HabeSj  vir  clariflime,  meam  qualemcunque  hac 
de  re  fententiam :  Extemporaneam  quidem  illam, 
nee  pro  materi^e  dignitate  fatis  ponderatam  ;  fed 
tamen  juftam,  et,  nifi  ego  plurimum  failor,  talem 
a  qua  abfque  extremo  pericuio  nunquam  a  noftris 
difctrdi  polTit.  Faxit  Deus,  ut  in  hifce  confideran- 
dis  non  tam  noftra  qujeramus  quam  ea  quas  fine 
Jefu  Chrifti !  Nee  adeo  hujus  feculi  pacem  ame- 
musj  ut  fijturi  praemia  amittamus.    Tibi,  vir  prse- 

flantiilime. 


[ 


ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY.  i37 

flantiffime,   fapientiam,   prudentiam,    eruditionem   append. 
non  vulgarcm  conceffit  Deus :    etiam  conftantiam       ^"' 
in  veritate  tuenda,    pro  qua  tanta  et  hue .  ufque 
paffus  fueris,  et  deinceps  pati  te  paratum  oftendis. 
Tuo  itaque  exemplo  alios   inftruas,    neque   corir-       ^ 
cordiam   atque  unioncm  cum  ullis  Chrifti  difci- 
pulis,    ubi  juftis  conditionibus  iniri  pofiit,    perti- 
naciter  refugere ;    neque  iniquis  conditionibus  fto- 
lide  timideve,  admittere :  aut  vana  Ipe  pacis  deli- 
niti,  ad  fervitutis  Papajis  jugum  colla  fubmittere, 
quod  neque  nos,  neque  patres  noftri  ferre  potuere. 
Hoc  tarn  grave  fcandalum,   tarn  perniciofam  prae- 
varicationem  ab   Ecclefiis  Reformatis  ut  femper 
avertac  Deus,  fummo  ardore  precatur, 

SpeftatilTime  Vir, 
Frater  tuus  in  Chrifto  colendifTinaus,  &c. 
Mail  22j  1719. 


Advertifement. 

TH  E  following  Tables  have  been  compiled 
with  much  attention  and  pains  from  the 
bed  authors  j  and  it  is  therefore  hoped  that  they 
will  be  confidered  as  a  ufeful  addition  to  Dr. 
Mosheim's  work  ;  and  the  more  fo,  as  they  are 
not  confined  to  the  ^erjons  and  things  contained 
in  it. 

The  dates,  that  are  placed  in  the  columns 
which  contain  the  Sovereign  Princes  and 
Popes,  are  defigned  to  mark  the  year  of  their  de- 
ceafe. 

As  feveral  of  the  Ecclefiaflical  and  'Theological 
Writers^  mentioned  in  thefe  Tables,  deferve  a 
place  alfo  among  Profane  Authors^  on  account  of 
their  Philofophical,  Literary,  or  Hiftorical  Pro- 
dudlions ;  fo  their  names  will  be  repeated  in  the 
two  diftinft  columns  that  contain  the  learned  men 
of  each  century. 

It  is  further  to  be  obferved,  that  the  Romifli 
Church,  even  long  before  the  time  of  the  Reform- 
ation, looked  upon  many  perfons  as  Heretics 
whom  we,  on  our  principles,  cannot  confider  in 
the  fame  light,  and  whofe  doftrines  really  tended 
to  promote  that  Reformation  in  which  we  glory. 
I  have  therefore,  in  many  places,  added  the  words 
real  or  refuted  after  Heretics^  rather  than  feem  to 
fubmit  to  the  decifions  of  a  fuperftitious  Church  in 
this  matter. 


C  H  R  O- 


(    «39    ) 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES. 


CENTURY     I. 


Sovereign 
Frlnces. 


Popes  or  Bi-  '  Ecclefiajii- 

Jhops  of  Veal  and 

Rome,  Theological 

!  m-itcs. 


Roman    Em- 
perors. 

Auguftus  14 
Tiberius  37 
Caligula  41 
Claudius    54 


Nero 
Galba 
Otho 
Vitellius 
Vefpafian  ji) 
Titus  8'r 
Domltian  96 
Nerva       98 


Thefuc. 
cejfion  of  the 
firfi  Bijhops 
nf  Rome  is  a 
matter  full 
of  intricacy 
and  objcu- 
rity.—ff'^e 
Jhall  herein 
follotv  the 
learned  Bp. 
Pearfon. 

Linus. 

Anacletus. 

Clement. 

Evariftus. 

Alexander. 

The  dates 
of  the  deaths 
of  the  Ro- 
man Fontifs 
are  not  the 
fame  in  the 
accounts  of 
ChronologerSt 
Pecau, 


The  hvari- 
geliftb  and 
ApolUes. 
The  three 
Apoftolic 
Fathers, 
Clement     •j 
Barnabas     ( 
Hermas       j 
Philo,  the 

Jeio, 
Flavius  Jo- 
fephus. 
fheje  are 
almoji  all  the 
genuine  Ec- 
clellaftical 
fyriters  of  the 
Firfi  Centu. 
ry,  that  are 
nonv  extant. 
For  the  Let- 
ter of  Jefus 
Chrift  to 
Abgarus 
king  of 
EJeffa— rif 


Heretics, 

Remarkable 
Events. 

Profane  Au- 
thors. 

Doliiheus. 

The  Tax  of 

Titus  Livius. 

Simon  Ma- 

Augufius Cajar. 

Germanicus. 

gus. 

The  Birth  of 

Gratius. 

The  Gno- 

Chrift. 

Ovid. 

ftics, 

The  Oftlrings 

Julius  Hygi« 

Cerinthus, 

prefented  to  Jfus 

nus. 

Hymenasus 

Chrift  by  the  Wije 

Labeo. 

Philecus, 

Men  from  the 

Valerius 

ivboy  toge- 

Eart. 

Maximus. 

ther  ivith 

The  Four  PafT- 

Phaedrus. 

Demas  and 

overs  celebrated 

Verrius 

Diotrephes, 

by  Chrift. 

Flaccus. 

are  rather  to 

^oi>;z  the  Baptift 

Strabo. 

be  confedered 

beheaded. 

Dionyfius  of 

as  Apoftates 

Chrft's  mira- 

Alex and. 

than  as  He- 

cles, fufferings, 

Seneca,  the 

retics. 

death,  refurrec- 

Rhetor, 

The  Nice 

tion  and  afcenfion. 

Seneca,  the 

laitans. 

The  Defcent  of 

Fbilofopher 

Ebion. 

the  Holy  Ghoft. 

and  Poet. 

The  Naza- 

St.  Utephen,  the 

Velleius  Pa- 

renes. 

firft  Martyr. 

terculus. 

TheConverfion 

Cremutius 

N.  B.  rhe 

of  St.  Fai/l. 

Ifidore  of 

Ebionites 

Inftitution  of 

Charax, 

ayid  Naza- 

Agapee,  or  Feafts 

Celfus,  the 

renes,  though 

of  Chajity. 

Pbyfician* 

140 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.         Cent. I. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Fleury, 
Pearfon, 
Marcel, 
Pfaff",  Bower, 
Lenglet,  aiid 
others,  dif- 
fer frcquentlf 
intbisrefptH; 
and  their  dif- 
ferences fome- 
times  are  con- 
fiderable. 

For  exam- 
ple—ne 
death  of  Pope 
Anicetus  is 
placed  by 
I'etau  and 
Lenglet,  in 
the  year  161, 
by  Pearfon 
and  PfafF  in 
1 62,^^1  Fleu- 
ry, Walch, 
and  Bower, 
i«i68. 

As  it  is  im- 
pojjible  to  re- 
cuncile  thcfc 
hifioria!is,and 
diffcult  often 
!'j  decide 
•which  calcu- 
lates hefl,  nve 
frail  fUciu 
Pearlbn  and 
Pfafffls  the 
jureji  guides. 


Ecclefiafti- 
cal   and 
Theological 
IVriren . 


Afts,  Epif- 
tles,  and  Li- 
turgies, that 
have  (befides 
thofe  tvhich 
lue  efleem 
Canonical) 
been  attri- 
buted to  the 
Apoftles — as 
alfo  the  Epif- 
tles  of  Mary 
to  Ignatius 
and  others— 
the  Adls  of 
•Pilate — the 
Epiftles  of 
Seneca  to  St. 
Paul,   &c. 
miifi  be  confi- 
dered  at  apo- 
cryphal and 
fpurious. 

T/jeWorks 
that  bear  the 
vami  of  Dio- 
nyfius  the 
Areopagite, 
•were  forged 
in  the  Fifth 
Century, 


Heretics, 


gincrully 
placed  by  the 
Learned  in 
the  Fir  ft  Cen- 
tury,yet  be- 
longmore  pro- 
perly to  the 
Second, 


Remarkahle 

Prof  ant 

Events. 

Authors. 

Baptilm  is  ad- 

MafTurius 

miniftered  by  Im 

Sabinus, 

merfi'.n. 

Didymus  of 

Several  Chrif- 

Alexar.d, 

tian  churches 

Cocccius 

founded. 

Nerva. 

The  firft  perfe- 

Philo,  the 

cutionunder//t-;-o. 

few. 

The  Oracles  re- 

Pomponius 

duced  to  filence,  a 

Mela. 

dubious,  or  rather 

Columella. 

a  fabulous  ftory. 

Remmius 

Thedeftrudion 

Paleemon. 

of  Jerufalem. 

Votienus. 

The  accounts 

Servilius 

of  a  difpute  be- 

Marcus. 

tvveen  St.  Peter 

Annaeus 

and  Simon  the 

Cornutus. 

Magician  at 

Lucan. 

Rome,  and  of  a 

Androma- 

Statue's  having 

chus. 

been  erefted  to 

Petronius. 

the  latter  in  that 

Perfius. 

city,  feem  idle 

Epidetus. 

fi£lions. 

Diofcorides. 

The  fecond  per- 

Flavius  Jo- 

fecution  of  the 

fephus. 

Chriflians  under 

Silius  Itall- 

Domitian. 

cus. 

St.  John  thrown 

Valerius 

into  a  cauldron  of 

Flaccus. 

boiling  oil,  a  du- 

Pliny, the 

bious  Itory. 

Elder, 

The  adventures 

Pliny,  the 

of  y^pollonius  Tya- 

Younger, 

neus. 

Afconius. 

Pedianus. 

Plinius  Va- 

Icrianus. 

Juvenal. 

Martial. 

Statius. 

Sext.  Jul. 

Frontinus. 

Quintillian. 

Dion  Chry- 

foftome. 

Tacitus. 

Phlegon. 

Appion. 

Trogus 

.Pompeius. 

Athenodorus. 

CEN, 


Cent.  II.     CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES; 


•i-4^ 


CENTURY      II. 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


Roman  Em- 
perurs, 

A.   D. 

Trajan  117 
Adrian  138 
Anton.  Pius 
161 
M.  Anto- 

nius  180 
Lucius 

Verus 
Com- 

modus  192 
Pertinax  193 
Did.  Ju- 

lianus  193 
Niger  194 
Albinus 

SeverusioS 


Popes  or 
Bipops  of 
Rome. 


Xyftus  or 
Sixtus   127 

Telefpho- 
ru3         138 

Hyginus  150 

Pius  I.    1 53 

Anicetus 

162 

Soter        173 

EJeutherius 
185 

Vidtor     iq6 


Ecchjiaji'i- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Ignatius  of 
Antioch. 
Polycarp. 
Juftin  Mar- 
tyr. 
Hegefippus. 
Theophilus 
of  Antiuh, 
the  fill}  ivho 
made  ujc  of 
the  "word 
Trinity  to 
exprejs  the 
d'pinSiion  of 
•what  di'vines 
call,  pe lions 
in  the  God- 
liead.     The 
Chrijtian 
church  is  very 
little  obliged 
to  him  for  hii 
invention. 
The  ufe  of  this 
and  other  un- 
friptural 
terms,   to 
•which  men 
attach  either 
no  ideas,  or 
falje  one^, 
has  ivounded 
charity  and 
peace,   loith- 
out  prom'iting 
truth  and 
kno'wledgc. 
It  has  pro- 
duced herefies 
of  the  very 
•worj}  kind. 
Mclico. 
Tartian.  * 
Papias. 
Apoilinarls. 
Hermias. 
Athenagoras. 


Heretics. 


Remarhahle 
Events  and  Reli- 
gious Rites  and  In- 

Jiirutions. 


Nazarenes. 

Gnoftics. 

Cainltes. 

Elxai. 

Saturninus. 

Millenari- 

ans. 
Bafilides. 
Ifidore,  the 

Son. 
Carpo  crates 

and  his  fl- 
k'iuers. 
Marcellina 
and  Epi- 
phanes. 
Prodicus,  the 
chief  of  tie 
Adamites. 
Valentine 
and  his  fol- 
lowers . 
*  Tatian, 
fuppofcd  to  be 
the  chief  of 
the  Encra- 
tites,  Hy- 
droparafta- 
tes,    and  A- 
poftaftites. 
Ptolomxus 

Secundus. 
Cerdo. 
Marcion. 
Florinus. 
Docetae,  or 
Phantafiajls. 
The  Melito- 

nians. 
Tlie  Sacco- 

phori. 
Severians. 
Ophites. 
Artoty- 
rites. 
Theodotus, 

tht  Tanner, 


Third  perfecu- 
tion  under  Tra/ij;;, 
mitigated  by  the 
interceflion  of 
Plmy  the 
Younger. 

Fourth  Perfe- 
cution  under 
Adrian. 

Fifth  Perfecu- 
tion  under  Anto- 
ninus Pius,  conti- 
nued under  Mar- 
cus Aurelius  and 
Lucius  Verus. 

Converfion  of 
the  Germans  and 
Gauls,  and  (if  we 
may  give  credit 
to  Bede)  of  the 
Britons. 

The  thunder- 
ing Legion— a 
dubious  event. 

Infurredlionsof 
the  Jews  againll 
the  Romans. 

Sedition  and 
flaughter  of  that 
people  under  the 
ftandards  of  Bar- 
cochiba,  the  falfe 
Meffiah. 

The  Jews  are 
driven  from  Jeru- 
falem. 

Horrible  ca- 
lumnies thrown 
out  againft  the 
Chriftictns  by  Lu- 
cian,  Crejcens,  Cel- 
Jus,  and  the  Pa 
gans  in  general. 

The  perufal  of 
the  Sibylline  Ora- 
cles prohibited  by 
an  imperial  edi<ft. 


Profane 
Authors. 

Arrian. 

Aulus  Gel- 
lius. 

Plurarch. 

Florus. 

Celfus,  the 
Laivyer- 

Oenomaus 
Philo  of 
Phctnicia, 

PtolerMv, 
tie  Aftreno- 
nier  ard  Ge- 
ographer. 

Salvius  Ju- 
lianas. 

Suetonius. 

ApoUonius, 
the  Phikjo- 
phcr. 

Appian. 

Fronto. 

Maximus 
Tyrius. 

Taurus 
Calvifius. 

Apuleius. 

ArtemidO" 

{US. 

Lucian. 

Numenes- 

Paufanias. 

Poliainus. 

Sextus  Etu- 
piricus. 

Athenaeiis. 

Jalius  Pol- 
lux. 

Diogenes 
Laertius. 

Gallienus. 

Ammonius 
Saccas. 

Prifcus. 

Cephalion; 

Ariftides. 

Kermogenes, 


14« 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES.     Cent.  IL 


Popes  or 

Ecclefiafti. 

Remarkable 

Severeign 
Princes. 

Bijhops  of 
Rome. 

cat  and 
Theological 

Heretics. 

Events  and  Reli- 
gious Rtes  and 

Profane 
Authors. 

fVrirers. 

Infiitutioni. 

Clemens. 

the  chief  of 

Chriftian  aflem- 

■who,  at  the 

Alexandri- 

the  Alogi. 

blies  are  held  on 

age  of  1-, 

nus. 

5a)jrfa)'j,  and  other 

puhlifhedhis 

TertuUian. 

Montanus. 

ftated  djys,  in 

Rhetoric  ;  at 

Aquila. 

TertuUian. 

private  houfes, 

lo,  his  Book 

Theodotion. 

Prifcilla  and. 

and  in  the  bury- 

on  Ideas; 

Symmachus 

Maximilla, 

ing-placesof 

and  at  25,  ii 

Hermes. 

'who  tuere 

Martyrs. 

/aid  to  have 

The  unknown 

called  Mon- 

Infant  Baptifm 

forgot  all 

Author 

tantjis,  Cata- 

and  Sponfors  ufed 

that  be  had 

vfthe 

phrygci,  and 

in  this  century. 

learned. 

Sibylline 

Pepuzians. 

Various  Fefti- 

Juftin  Mar- 

Oracles. 

vals  and  Parts  efta- 

tyr. 

Irenffius. 

The  Sethites 

blifhed. 

Theophilus 

Polycrates. 

and  Abelites. 

A  diftindlion 

of  Antiocb. 

Dionyfius  of 

formed  between 

Chryfoius. 

Corinth. 

Heracleon. 

Bi/hops  and  Pref- 

Marcus  An- 

Pantenus. 

Baffus. 

bytersy  who,  with 

toninus. 

Quadratus. 

Colarbafus. 

the  Deacons  and 

Harpocra- 

Blaftus. 

Readers,  are  the 

tion. 

Add  to 

Mark. 

only  Orders  of 

Polyaenus. 

thefe  Jc-jcral 

Valentinians. 

Ecclefiaftics 

Athenago- 

Fragments 

known  in  this 

ras. 

of  the  ivrit- 

Bardefanes. 

century. 

Celfus,  the 

ings  of  feme 

Hermogenes. 

The  Sign  of 

Philofopher. 

'of  the  prin- 

Apelles. 

the  Crofs  and 

Julius  Soli- 

' 

cipal  Here- 

Praxeas, the 

anointing  ufed. 

nut. 

tics  men- 

chief of  the 

The  cuftom  of 

Plotinus. 

tioned  in  the 

Patropaf- 

praying  towards 

PapdRian. 

t 

following  co- 

fians, Seleu- 

the  Eaft  intro- 

lumn.    Thefe 

cas,  and 

duced. 

fragments 

Hermias. 

are  colleBed 

Artemon. 

1 

T^yCotelerius, 

, 

Grabe,  &«. 

C£  K^ 


Cent.  III.      CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


«41 


CENTURY     III. 


Scvcre'gn 
Princes. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Roman  Em- 
fenrs. 

A.    D. 

Severus   zi\ 
Caracalla 

Geta       212 
Mdcrinus 

218 
Heiiogaba- 

lus  222 
Severus  A- 

kxander 

23s 
Maximin 

237 
Cordian  I, 

II  227 

Pupienus 

BalbJn  2-, 8 
Gordian  III 
244 
Philip  the 

Arabian, 

juppojed  to 

ha-ve  been 

th^firfl 

Cbrljlian 

emperor  z^O 
Decius  252 
Callus 

Volafianus 

-53 
^milianus 
Valerian  259 
Gallienus 

268 
.    Claudius  il 

270 
Quintillus 

270 
Aurelian 

27s 
Tacitus  275 
Florianus 

276 
Probus  28a. 
Cirus      283 


Zephyrinus 

219 
Calliflus  224 
Urban  231 
Pontianus 

235 
Anterus  236 
Fabianus 

251 
Cornelius 

254 
^  contejl  be- 
tween bim 
and  Nova- 
tian. 
Lucius    256 
Stephen  258 
Sixtub  il 

259 
Dionyfius 

270 

Felix       275 

Eutychia- 

nus        283 

Caius  IVIar- 

eellinuszgS 


Ecclejlajli- 
cal  and 
^theological 
Writers. 
The  Author 

of  the  Afts 

oi  Perpetua 

and  Fe.'ui- 

tas. 
Minutius 

Felix. 
Hippolytus. 
Ammonius. 
Julius  Afri- 

canus. 
Origen. 
Cyprian. 
Novatian. 
Gregory 

Thaunri. 
Dionyfius   oj" 

Alexandria. 
Pamphilus. 
Anatolius. 
Arnobius, 

African. 
Cc  m  media - 

nuo. 
Archelaus. 
Lucianus. 
Hefychius. 
Methodius. 
Theognof- 

tus. 

Malchion. 

Paul  ofSa- 

mojata. 
Stephen,  R. 

Por,t. 
Eufebius,  a 

Deacon  of 

Alexandria, 

Dionyiius, 
R.  Pont. 

Bafilides, 
Bip'f  of 
Pentapolis, 

Viftorinus. 

Prudent!  us. 


Heretics. 


Adelpiiius. 

Aquilinus. 

Manes,  the 
chief  cf  the 
Maniche- 
ans. 

Hierax. 

Noetus. 

Sabellius. 

Beryllus. 

Paul  of  Sa- 
mofat, 

Novatlans. 

Patropaf- 
fians. 

Arabians. 

Cathari . 

Valefians. 

Privatus. 

A Jchijm  l>e- 
tiveen  Ste- 
phen and 
Cyprian, 
cyncerr.iag 
the  rebap- 
ti'&ing  of 
lUret'iCi. 


Rur.arkahle 
E'vents  and  Rcli- 
S^ious  Rites  and 
Inftitutions. 


Sixth  Perfecu- 
tion  under  Seve- 
rus, in  which 
Lecnidas,  he/ittus, 
y.Bor,   bi/hop  of 
Rome,  Perpetua, 
Fe/icitas,  and 
others,  fuffer 
martyrdom. 

Seventh  Perfe- 
cution  under 
Maximin  VIII, 
under  Decius,  in 
which  Fabianus, 
the  Roman  pon- 
tif,  Babylas, 
Alexander,  and 
others,  fuffer 
martyrdom. 

Eighth  Perfecu- 
tion  under  J^alcri- 
an,  in  which  thofe 
more  illuftriouG 
Martyrs,  Cyprian, 
Lucius,  Stephen  1, 
SixtHS  I,  and  Lau- 
rentius,  fufl'er  for 
the  faith. 

Ninth  Perfecu- 
tion  under  Dioclc- 
fian,  Max-.tniaii, 
Galtrius  and 
Maximin,  much 
more  cruel  than 
the  preceding, 
and  famous  for  the 
martyrdom  of  the 
Theban  Legion, 
which  however  is 
a  very  dubious 
ftory. 

The  Jewifh 
T,itr,tud  and  7ar- 
gum  compofed  in 
this  century. 

The  Jews  are 
allowed  to  return 
into  Palejline. 


Profane 

Autborz^ 


^lius  Mau- 

rus. 
Oppian,  the 

Poet. 
Quintos  Se- 

ren.  Sam- 

monicus. 
Julius  Afri- 

canus. 
Aeolus. 
Dion  Caf- 

fius. 
Ulpian. 
Ephorus. 
Cenforinus. 
C.  Curius 

Fortunaius* 
Herodian. 
Nicagoras« 
Quadratus. 
Amelius. 
Gen  till  anu«« 
Erennius. 
Dixippus. 
Caiiius  Loi»« 

ginus. 
Julius  Capito- 

linus. 
^lius  Lam- 

pridius. 
Trebellius 

Pc-llio. 
Porphyry. 
vSlius  .">par-. 

tianus. 
Fiavius  Vo- 

pifcus. 
M.  Aurel, 

Olymp.  Nc- 

mefianus. 
Alexander,  a 

Gruk  Phih- 

jopber. 
Philofbi-atus. 
Julius  Pau» 

lus. 
Sextus  Poia- 

ponius. 


cP4i 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.       CnKt.  IIL 


Princes. 


Carinas  284 
Numerianus 
284 
Dioclefian 
Alaxiniian 


Popes  or 

B:jboj,%  of 

Rome» 


Ecchfiajli. 
c  il  aitd 
Thealoirical 
Writ  en. 


Heretics, 


Remarkable 
E-vents  and  Reli- 
gious Rites  and 
',  Injil'ut'icns, 
I      Jewilli  fchools 
erefteda:  B.ibylon, 
Sera,  and  other 
places. 

Remavkable 
deaths  of  thufe 
that  perfecuted  the 
Chriftians,  related 
by  TeiluUlaii,  Eu- 
febhts,  and  Lucius 
CeecUlus, 

Many  illuftri- 
ous  men  and  Ro- 
man fenators  con- 
verted to  Chriili- 
anity. 

The  origin  of 
the  Monailic    life 
derived  from  the 
auftere  manners  of 
Paul  the  Theban, 
the  firft  Hermit. 

Dioclijlati  af- 
fumes  the  name 
and  honours  due 
to  Jupiter,  and 
orders  the  people 
to  worfhip  him. 

Religious  rites 
greatly  multiplied 
in  this  century ; 
altars  ufed  ;  wax 
tapers  employed. 

Public  churches, 
called  in  Greek 
KtpiaKa,  built  for 
the  celebration  of 
Divine  worihip. 

The  Pagan  my- 
fteries  injudi- 
cioufly  imitated  in 
many  refpeifls  by 
Chriftians. 

The  tafting  of 
milk  and  honey 
previous  to  Bap- 
tifm,  and  the  per- 
fon  anointed  be- 
fore and  after  that 
holy  Rite  — re- 
ceives a  crown, 
and  goes  arrayed 


Prof.we 
Authors, 


Hereniiius. 

Modeftinus. 

Hermogenia- 

nus. 
Palhdius 

Rutilius. 
Taurus 

^milia- 

nus. 
Juftin. 
Julius  CaU 

phurnius. 
Arnobius, 

the  African'. 


dENT.  IV.     CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


H5 


Fopfs  or  Bi- 
fljops  of 
Rome. 


Ecclefiaftical 
and  Theolo- 
gical Wr'i- 


Herctics. 


Remarkable  E- 
■vents  and  Religious 
Rites  and  InjlUu- 

ticns. 


in  white  lor  fome 
time  after. 

The  ftory  of 
the  feven  Sleepers 
of    Ephejus,     and 
the  martyrdom  of 
Urjula,     and    the 
I  looo  Britifh 
Virgins,  the  prin- 
cipal fables  in- 
vented in  this 
century. 


Profane 
Authors. 


C    E    InI 


T^ 


U   R  Y      IV. 


Popes  or  Bi- 

Ecclefijjlical 

Remarkable  E- 

Soferdgn 

fjops  of 

and  Theolo- 

Heretics real 

"vents  and  Religious 

PYofar.e 

Princes. 

Rome. 

gical  Wri- 
ters. 

or  reputed. 

Rites  and  Injlitu- 

tirns. 

Authors. 

Roman  Em- 

Marcellinus 

Ladlantius 

The  Mani- 

The  Tenth 

/Elius  Do- 

perors. 

304 

Firm. 

chaeans  dij- 

Perfccution  con- 

natus. 

A.    D. 

Marcellus 

LuciusCaeci- 

guijed  under 

tinued. 

Servjus. 

DIoclefian 

309 

lius. 

the  denomi- 

The   Athana- 

Helladius. 

and  'Maxi- 

Eufebius 

Dorotheas, 

nations  of 

fians  or  Orthodox 

Andronicu3 

mian  abdi- 

311 

Bijhop  of 

Encratites, 

perfecuted  by  Con- 

Nonius. 

cate  the  Em- 

Melchiades 

Tyre. 

Apotadics, 

Jianti'.is,    who  was  \  Marcellus. 

pire  in  the 

313 

Eufebius, 

Sdccophori, 

an  Aiian,  and  by  '  Sext.  Aure- 

year          305 

Sylveftcr 

Bijhop  of 

Hydropara- 

Valens,  who  or- 

lius Vidor. 

Galerius  3  1 1 

335 

Cajarta. 

ftates,  and 

dered  80  of  their 

Maximus  of 

Conftantius 

Mark      336 

Conftantine 

Solitaries. 

deputies,  all  Ec- 

Smyrna,  luhe 

306 

Julius      3S2 

the  Great. 

clefiaftics,  to  be 

is  Juppojed  ta 

Conftantine 

Liberius  367 

Euftathius, 

Av'mi  and  his 

put  on  board  a 

ha've  taught 

the  Great 

A  fchijm  be- 

Bipr,p  of 

flloivers. 

ftiip,  to  which  fire 

the  Emperor 

111 

t'-wcen    Libe- 

Antioch. 

ivho  ivere 

was  fet   as  foon  as 

Julian  Ma- 

His ad'ver- 

rius  and  Fe- 

Commodia- 

di'iiided  into 

it  was  got  clear  of 

gic. 

farieSy 

lix. 

nus. 

Eunomians, 

the  coalt. 

Oribafes. 

Maximin 

Damafus 

Alexander, 

Semi-arinns, 

The  Chriftians 

Eutropius. 

313 

3S4 

Bijhop  of 

Eulbbians, 

perfecuted  by  Sa- 

Libanius. 

Maxentius 

A  neiv  fchijm 

Alexandria. 

Homoioufi- 

por. 

Aufonius. 

...      312 

L.tween  this 

Juvencus. 

ans,  or  Aa- 

The  fuppofed 

Pappus,    the 

Licinius  325 

Pontif  atid 

Athanafius, 

cacians,  and 

Converfion  of 

famous  Ma- 

Conftantine 

Urfmus. 

Bificp  of 

Pfathyrians. 

Conjlantine  the 

thematician. 

II.         338 

Syricus    398 

Alexandria. 

Great,  by  a  Vifion 

Frudentius. 

Conftantius 

Antonius, 

Photinus, 

reprefenting  a  fiery 

RufusFcltus 

361 

ivho,  tvith 

Apollinarius, 

crofs  in  the  air. 

Avienus. 

Vol.  VI. 

L 

146         CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


Cent. IV. 


Soi'cre'ign 
Princes. 

Con  flans 

350 
Julian,  the 
Apojliiu  36-5 
Jovian     364 
Valentin!  an 

37=; 
Valens  378 
Gratian  3S3 
Valentinian 
II.  392 
Theodofius 
the  Great 

395 

"The  dlv'^Jior. 
cf  the  Roman 
En:^ire  i?ito 
the  Eaftern 
and  Wtjiern 
Empires. 


[Pipes  or  Bi 
Uhops  of 
\Rome, 


T/^tVifigoths 
fettle  in  Gaul 
and  Spain 
abiut  the  lat- 
ter end  of  this 
century. 

Athanaric 

382 
Alaric 


Ecdfiafiial 
and  Theolo- 
gial  Wri- 
ters . 


Heretics   real 
or  reputed. 


Paul  the 

Hertnit,tvas 

the  frji  In- 
pitutor  of 

the  Mona- 
fiic  life. 
Marcellus, 

Bif-op  of 

Ancyra. 
Theodore, 

Bifhop  of 

Heraclea. 
Julius,  B'l- 
frspof 

Rome, 
Jul.  Firm. 
Maternus. 
Pachomius. 
Eufebius, 

Bifiop  of 

Ennp. 
Serapion. 
Cyril,  Bifhop 

iem. 
Hilarius, 

Bipop  of 

Poitiers, 
Lucifer,  Bi 
fhop  ofCug- 

liari, 
Phoebadius, 

Bifop  of 

A  gen. 
Eunomius. 
Zeno,   Bi- 

Jhop  rf  Ve- 
rona, 
Titus,   Bi- 

Jhop  of  Bo- 

ftra, 
Damafcus, 

Bifovp  of 

Rome. 
Epiphanius, 

Bipop  cf 

Salawis. 
Optatus,  Bi- 
jhcp  of  Mi- 

lei/i. 
Pacianus. 
Marius  Vic- 

corlnui. 


Father  and 
Son. 

Macedonius. 
Anthropo- 

morphites, 
Prilcillian, 
Andjeus, 
Medalians, 

or  Euchites 
Collyridians. 
Euftathians. 
Colluthus. 
Helvidius. 
Bonofus. 
Vigilantius. 
Three  Jchifm.' 
of  the 
Meletians, 
Luciferians, 
andDoni- 
tifts. 


Remarkable  E- 
■vents  and  Religious 
Rites  and  Infitu- 
tiont. 


Profane 
Authors. 


Firft  General 
Council.     It  was 
held  at  Nice  in 
325.      In  it  the 
opinions  of  Arius 
were  condemned, 
and  the  Popes  de- 
clared equal  in 
dignity  with  other 
ChriftianBilhops. 
A  Second   Ge- 
neral Council  is 
held  in  the  year 
381,   atConJianti- 
nople,  in  which  the 
errors  of  Macedo- 
nius are  condemn- 
ed. 

Remarkable 
progrefs  of  the 
Chrjftian  religion 
among  the  Indi- 
ans, Goths,  Mar- 
comanni,  and  Ibe- 
riam. 

The  famous 
Donation  of  Con- 
Jiantine  in  favour 
of  the  Roman  See 
— A  mere  fable. 

Themiraculous 
defeat  of  Eugcnius 
by  Thtodofius. 

fulian^s  attempt 
to  invalidate  the 
predictions  of  the 
Prophets,  by  en- 
couraging the 
Jews  to  rebuild 
the  Temple  of  j'f- 
rufjlcm,  defeated 
by  an  earthquake 
and  fiery  eruption. 
See  the  learned 
Bifhop  of  Gloucef- 
ter's  interefting 
and  ingenious 
work,  entitled', 
yulian  ;   or,   A 
Difourf,  Sec. 

Tbe'jdcfius  the 
Great,  is  obliged 
by  Ambroje,  Bi- 


Themiftius. 
Flavius  Ve- 

getius. 
Hierocles. 
Julian, 
Ammianus   ^ 

Marcelli- 

nus. 
Symmachus. 
Laftantius. 
Jamblichus. 
i^ilius  Lam- 

pridius. 
Eufebius  of 

Ciffarea. 
Jul.  Firmi- 

cus  Mater- 
nus. 
Chalcidius. 
Pomponius. 
Feflus. 
Quint  us 

Curtius. 

Macrobius. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


U7 


Popei  or  Bi- 

Ecckftafticdl 

Remarkable  E- 

Scmtrelgn 

jhops  of 

and  Theolo- 

Heretics real 

•vents  and  P.elgious 

Profane 

Princes. 

Rome. 

gical  Wri- 
ters. 

or  reputed. 

Rita  and  Injiitu- 
tions. 

Authcrs. 

Liberius, 

fliop  of  Milan,  to 

Bipop  of 

do  public  penance 

Rome. 

for  the  fljughter 

Ephrem  the 

of  the  Theffaloni- 

- 

Syrian. 

ans. 

Didymus  of 

The   Eucharift 

Alex. 

was,    during    this 

Bafil,  Bipop 

century,  admini- 

of  Cafarea. 

ftered  in  feme 

Gregory, 

places  to  infants 

Bijhop  of 

and  perfons  de- 

' 

Nazianzum. 

ceafed. 

Gregory, 

SometJiing  like 

Bijhop  of 

the  do(Slrine  of 

NyJ/a. 

Tranfubftantia- 

Amphilo- 

lion  is  held,  and 

ch'ins, Bl/hcp 

the  ceremony  of 

f  Iconium. 

the  Elcvati'.n  ufed 

Hegefippus. 

in  the  celebration 

Apollina- 

of  the  Eucharift. 

nus, Father 

The  council  of 

and  Son. 

El-vira  in  Spain, 

Eufebius, 

held  in  the  year 

Bipop  of 

305,  not  only  fo- 

Verccil. 

lemnly  forbids  the 

Diodore, 

adoration  of  pic- 

Bipop of 

tures  or  images. 

Tar/us. 

but  even  prohibits 

Froba   Fal- 

the  ufe  of  them. 

conia. 

The  ufe  of  in- 

The  Three 

cenfe  and  of  the 

Macarii. 

cenfer,  with  feve- 

Ambrofe. 

ral  other  fuperfti- 

Jerom. 

tious  rites,  intro- 

Ruffinus. 

duced — The 

Philaftrlus. 

churches  are  con- 

Paulinus, 

fidered  as  exter- 

Bipop of 

nally  holy,  the 

No! a. 

faints  are  invoked, 

Augultin. 

images   ufed,  and 

John  Chry- 

the  Crojs  worfhip- 

foftom. 

ped. 

The  Clerical 

T 

order  augmen  ed 
by  new  ranks  of 
Ecclefiaftics,  fuch 
as  Archdeacons, 
Country  Bpops, 
Archbp'jps,  Me- 
tropolitans, Ex- 
archs, &c. 

L  2 


C  E  N- 


148 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      Cent.  V. 


CENTURY      V. 


S'j'verc'ign 
Princes. 


Popes   or  Bi 
fff.'.fs  of 
Rome. 


Emperors  of 
the  W^fi. 

A.    D. 

HonOrius 

Valentinian 

455 
Maximus 

455 
Avjtus  456 
Wajoranus 

461 
Severus  465 
Anthemius 

472 
Olybrius 

472 
Glycerjusi/i- 
po^cd  111    474 
Julius  Ne- 
pos  depojed 
in  475 

Romulus 
Auguftulus, 
ivho  rc'igncd 
tillthcz'.Aof 
Atigu(l,iL<hi  n 
Odoaccr  took 
the  title  of 
King  of  Iti- 
\y,andputav 
erd  to  the 
Weflcrn  Em- 
pire, 

Kitigs  of 
Italy. 

Odoaccr  453 
Thcodoric 


Anaftafius 

402 
Innocent 

417 
Zofimus4i8 
Boniface  I. 

423 

A  fchifm  he- 

tiveen  this 

Pope  and 

Eulalius. 

Celeftine  I. 

:   43^ 
Slxtus  III. 

440 
Leo  the 
Great      46 1 
Hilarius  467 
Simplicius 

4S3 
Felix  III. 

492 
Gelafius  496 
Anaftafius 

II.  498 
Symmach  I. 
Ajchijm  he- 
tivccn  him 
and  Lauren- 
tlus. 


Emperors  of 
the  Eoji. 
Aicadius4c8 
Theodofius 

II.   _      450 
Marcianus 
457 


Ecclcfiajlical 

and  Theolo- 

ical  }Vri- 


Heretirs   real 
or  reputed. 


Gaudentius, 

Bipop  (f 

Br.Jlc. 
Sulpicius 

Severus. 
Palladius. 
Heraclides. 
Innocentius. 
Polybius. 
Pela^'ius. 
Caleftius. 
Theodore, 

B'fhcf  of 

Mopjucfta. 
Polychro- 

nius. 
Nonnus. 
Syne/ius. 
Ifidore  of 

Peluf.um. 
Cyril  of 

Alexandria. 
Orofius 
Marius 

r^evcator. 
Maximus, 

Bifiop  f 
Turin. 

Ther.doret. 

Caflian. 

Peter  Chry- 
fologus. 

Hilarius. 

Philoftor- 
gius. 

Vincent  of 
Lerins 

Socrates. 

Sozomenes. 

Leo  the 
Greut. 

Profper. 

Idacius. 

Bafil. 

Seleucus. 


Vigilantius. 

Pelagius, 
Celeftiiis, 
Julian, 
Authors  of 
'what  is  called 
the  Pelagian 
Herejy. 

John  Caf- 
fi  an, 
P'audus, 
Gennadius, 
Vincent  of 
Lirins, 
Semi-Pela- 
gians. 

Neftorlus, 

Theodoret, 

Theodore  of 

Tar/rs, 

Theodore  of 

Mop/as, 

Nflorlans. 

Eutyches. 

Diofcorus. 

The  Ace- 
phali. 

— Monophy- 
fites. 

— Jacobites. 

— Armeni- 
ans. 

— Theopaf- 
chitcs. 

— Predefti- 
narians. 

— Ccelicolx. 

Peter,  the 
Fuller. 

Xenaias. 


Rcmarhable 
E-vents. 


Foundation  of 
the  French  mo- 
narchy by  Phara- 
motid,  or  rather  by 
Clo-vis. 

An  earthquake 
which  fwallows 
up  feveral  cities 
in  Paleftine. 

A  Third  Gene- 
ral Council  held  at 
Ephcjtis,  at  which 
Nefiorius  was  de- 
pofed,  in  the  year 
431. 

A  Fourth  Ge- 
neral Council 
held  at  Chalcedcn, 
againft  Eutyches, 
in  the  year  451. 

Progiefs  of 
Chriftianity  a- 
mong  the  Franks 
and  Germans. 

The  converfion 
of  the  Irifh  to  the 
Chriftian  faith  at- 
tempted in  vain  by 
Pjiladiw,  but  ef- 
fefted  by  St.  Pa - 
trick,  whofe  ori- 
ginal name  vi'as 
Succathus,  who 
arrived  in  Ire'ar.d 
in  the  year  432. 

Terrible  Perfe- 
cutions  carried  on 
againft  the  Chrif- 
tians,  in  Britain, 
by  thePicSs, Scots, 
and  Anglo-Saxons 
— in  Spain,  Gaul, 
and  Africa,  by  the 
Vandals — in  Italy 
and  Pannoria,  by 
the  Vifigoths  —in 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


149 


Popes  or  Bi- 
jhop}  of 
Rome. 


Ecdefiaftkal 
and  Theolo- 
gical Wr'i- 

■  ten. 


Arnobius 
the  Younger, 
Claudian 

Maniertus. 
Faullus. 
Felix,  the 

Roman  Pan- 

Vigilius 

Tapfenfis, 
ffpp'Jcd  by 
Jome  learned 
men  to  haue 
been  the  au- 
thor of  nvkat 
is  eommonly 
called  The 
Athanafian 
Creed. 
Vi(ft:or,  the 

Aficnn. 
Gennadius. 
Zofimus. 
Profper. 
Sldonius 
Apolliiiar. 
^neas  Ga- 


Hctetics  real 

cr  reputed. 


Remarlable 
E-vcnts. 


Africa^  by  the  Do- 
natifts  and  Cir-   ■ 
cumcellians — in 
Perfia,  by  Jfde- 
gerdes — Befides 
the  particular 
perfecutions  car- 
ried on  alternately 
againll  the  Arians 
and  Anathafians. 
The  extindlion 
of  the  Weftern 
Empire. 

T  he  Theodofian 
Code  drawn  up. 

The  city  ci  Vi- 
niee  founded  by 
the  inhabitants  of 
the  adjacent  coait, 
who  fled  from  the 
incurfion  of  the 
Barbarians. 

F</;xIII.  Bifliop 
of  Rome  (whom 
Stiver  and  others 
lock  upon  as  the 
fecond  pope  of 
that  name)  is  ex- 
communicated, 
and  his  name 
ftruck  out  of  the 
Diptycsy  or  facred 
regifteis,  by  Aca- 
ciusj  Biiliop  of 
Coiijlantit.ople, 

Many  ridicu- 
lous fables  in- 
vented during  this 
century;   fuch  as 
the  (lory  of  the   ' 
Phial  of  Oil, 
brought  from  hea- 
ven by  a  pigeon 
at  the  baptifm  of 
Clovis—Xhe.  Vifo 
of  Attala,  &c. 


Profane 
Authors. 


^3 


CEN- 


150 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.     Cent. VI. 


CENTURY      VI. 


Sovere'tgfi 
Princes^ 


Popes  or  B'l 
Jhops  of 
Rome. 


Kingi  of 

Italy,  A.  D. 
Theodoric 

526 
Athalaric 

534 
Amalafun- 

tha        534 
Theodatus 

536 
Vitiges  540 
Ildebald  541 
Totila  553 
Tejas       554 


Emperors  of 

the  Eajl. 
Anaftafms 

S,S 
Juftinl.  527 
Juftinian5fi5 
JuftinII.57S 
Tiberius  II. 
586 
Mauritius 


Ecclefiajllcal 
and  n-oh- 
vkal  JVii- 


Gothic  Kbigs 

of  Spain. 
Alavic      507 
Gefalric  512 
Amaiaric 

531 
Theuda  548 
Tiieudifilla 

Agila  552 
Atiianagilda 
567 
Linva  568 
Leunigild 

58s 
Richared. 

Th-fe 
Princes  ivcre 
maflt-rs  a!fo  of 
Narbontie 


Symmachus 

514 
Hormifdas 

S23 
John  I.  526 
FelixIV.  529 
Boniface  II. 

531 
A  fchifm  be- 
tnvcen  Boni- 
face awt/Dio- 
fcorus. 
John II.  535 
Agapetus  I. 

536 
Sylverius 

540 
A  fch'ijm  te- 
tiveen  Sylve- 
rius and  Vi- 
gilius. 

Vigilius  555 
Pelagius  I. 

558 
JohnTII.572 
Benedia  1. 

577 
Pe  agius  II. 

590 
Gregory  I. 


Heretics  real 
or  reputed. 


Caefarius, 
Bfhop  of 
Aries. 
Fulgentius, 
Bifoop  of 
Rufpa.   . 
Boethius. 
Timothy  of 
Coifanti- 
mple. 
Ennodius. 
Severus. 
Cafliodorus. 
Procopius. 
Peter,  the 

Deacon. 
MaxentiuSji! 

Scythian 

Monk. 
Dionyfius, 

the  Little. 
Fulgpntius 
'Ferrandus. 
Marcellinus. 
Zachary,  the 

Schoolman. 
Hefychius. 
Facundus 

Hermian. 
Pope  Vigi- 
lius. 
Rufticus,  a 

Reman 

■Deacon. 
Junilius. 
Viaor  of 

Capua. 
Primafius. 
Jornandes. 
Liberatus. 
Vidor,  the 

African. 
Venantius 

Fortunatus. 


Remarkable 
E-v.nts. 


Deuterius. 
Severus, 

leader  of  the 
Accphali. 
Themiftius, 
chief  of  the 
Agnoites, 
IV ho  main- 
tained that 
Cbrijl  tvas 
ignorant  of 
the  day  of 
judgment. 
Barfanians 
or  Semi-du- 
iites,  "who 
maintained 
that  Chrifi 
had  fuffcred 
only  in  ap- 
pearance. 
Jacob  Zan- 
zale,  the 
chief  of  the 
facobites,  or 
Monophyfltes. 
John  Phiio- 
ponus,  the 
chief  of  the 
Tritheites. 
Damianifts. 
Origenirts. 
Corrupti- 
co'ae. 

Accemetae. 
The  Arians, 
Neftorians, 
Eutychians, 
and  Pela- 
gians, conti- 
nued to  raife 
troubles  in  the 
church. 


Learned 
Men,  Hijio- 
rians,  Philo- 
foplers,  and 
Poets. 


Several    nations 
converted  to 
Chriltianity. 

The  C.:non  of 
the  Majs  eftablifli- 
ed  by  Gregory  the 
Great. 

The  Benedic- 
tine Older  found- 
ed. 

Forty  Benedic- 
tine Monks,  with 
Augufl.n  at  their 
head,  are  fent  into 
Britain  by  Gre- 
gory the  Great,  in 
the  year  596,  who 
convert  Ethelbert, 
King  of  Kent,  to 
the  Chriftian 
faith. 

The  kingdom  of 
the  Ofrogothi  is 
deftroyed  by  Juf- 
tinian,  who  be- 
comes mafter  of 
Italy. 

The  Lombards 
invade  Italy  in 
the  year  568,  and 
ereft  a  new  king- 
dom at  Ticinum. 

The  Chriftians 
are  perfecuted  in 
feveral  places. 

The  orthodox 
are  opprefTed  by 
the  Emperor  y?«a- 
ftafius,  rhraje- 
rf:ond  king  of  the 
Vandals,  Theodo- 
ric   king    of    the 
Oftrogoths,  &c. 

Female  con- 
vents are  greatly 


Juftinian 
Boethius. 

Procopius, 

Trebonian. 

Agathias, 
ivbo  conti- 
nued the 
Hijiory  com- 
pofcd  by 
Procopius. 

Jornandes. 

Gregory  of 
Tours. 

Marius,  Bi- 
fhop  of  A. 
•vranches, 
an  eminent 
Hiforian. 

Menander, 
the  Hijlo- 
rian. 

Stephen  of 
Byzantium* 

Magn.  Au- 
relius  Caf- 
fiodorus. 

Dionyfius 

the  Little. 


i 


Cent.  VI.    CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES. 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


Popes  01 
pops  of 
Rome. 


Bi- 


K,ng%  of 
England. 

The  third 
Saxcn  k'rg- 
dom  is  found- 
ed in  Eng- 
land by  Cer- 
dic,   in  514, 
and  is  called 
//^e  Kingdom 
of  the   Weft 
Saxons. 

TheFcurth, 
even  that  of 
the  Eaji 
Saxons,  by 
Erciienwen, 
in  52^ 

rhe  Fifth, 
that  of  Nor- 
thumberland, 
by  Ida,  in  547 

The  Sixth, 
that  of  the 
Eaft  Angles, 
by  Uffa,  ;;; 

575 
TheSe-ven/h, 
that  of  Mcr- 
fWj^jfCridda, 
in  582 

Thus  nvas 
fucceff'vely 
fot  med  the 
Saxon 
Heptar- 
chy. 

Kings  of 

France. 
Clovisl.  51 1 
The  king- 
dom is  di'uid- 
cd  betiveen 
his  four  fons, 
viz.  Thierry, 

Max     534 
Clodomire, 

Orleans  524 
Childebert, 

Paris     558 
Clotaire, 

Soi£'ons  562 


Ecclefajiical 
and  Tbeolo- 
sical  yVri- 


Anaftafius 
f/  Mount 
Sinai,  af- 
tcvivards 
Bfhop  of 
Antioch. 

John,  the 
Schoclman. 

Cofmas. 

Gildas. 

Leander. 

John  of  Ccn- 

Jlantinoph, 

Columbanus. 

Leontiiis 
Byzant. 

Leonrius 
of  Cyprus. 

Gregory  the 
Great. 

Ifidorus  of 
Se-vdh. 

Lucius  Ca- 
rinas. 

Proclus  Dia- 
dochust 


Heretics  real 
or  reputed. 


Remarkable 
E-ucnts. 


Lamed 
Men,  Hifto- 
rijns,  Philo- 
fipbcrs,  and 
Poets. 


multiplied  in  this 
century. 

Litanies  intro- 
duced into  the 
church  of  France. 

The  Arians  are 
driven  out  of 
Spain. 

Superftition    of 
the  Stylites  intro- 
duced by   Simecn, 
the    head   of  that 
crazy    fe<£t,    who 
fpent  his  life  on 
the  top  of  a  pi  lar, 
and  foolifhiy  ima- 
gined that  he 
would,  by  this 
trick,  render  him- 
felf  agreeable  to 
the   Deity.      The 
Romifh  writers 
fay,  he  chofe  this 
lofty  habitation 
(for  the  pi'lar  was 
36  cubits  high)  to 
avoid    the    multi- 
tude which  crowd- 
ed  about  him    to 
fee  his  miracles. 

The  CLrijiian 
Era  is  formed  in 
this  century  by 
Dionyf.us  the  L/V- 
'/i',  who  firlt  be- 
gan to  count  the 
couxfe  of  time 
from  the  Birth  of 
Chrift. 

The  Juftinian 
Code,  Pandecl,  In- 
J}itut':ons,  and  No- 
•villa,  coUefted 
and  formed  into  a 
body. 

Antioch, xhzt 
was  deftroyed    by 
an  earthquake,  is 
rebuilt    by   Jtifi- 
nian. 

The  Fifth  Ge- 
neral Council  af- 


tsz         CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES.     Cent.VL 


Ss-vereign 
Princes. 


ylfeccnd 
d'l'v'ifun  of  the 
kingdom  be- 
tivetn  the 
fourfom  of 
Cloulie  I. 
viz. 
Cherebert 

Paris     566 
Gontran, 

Orleans  593 
Chilperic, 

Saijforis  584 
Sigibert, 

Metx    575 

Kings  of  the 
Vandals  in 
Africa. 
Thrafamond 
523 
Hilderic  530 
Gilimec,  de- 
feated ar.d 
taken  prifoner 
hy  Belifarius, 
in  the  year 

534 
By  this 
evcfit  Africa 
herame  again 
fuhjeEi  to  the 
Emperors  of 
the  Eaji. 

Kings  of  the 

Lombards, 

•ivbo  entered 

into  Italy  ii, 

the  year  568 

Albo)nus57i 

Clephis    573 

Antharis550 

Agilulf 

Exarchs  of 

Ravenna. 

l>ong'nus583 

Smara?dus 

"    58S 
Romanus 

598 
Callinicus 


Popes  or  Bi- 
fhops  of 
Rome. 


Ecdefiajlical 
and  Tbulo. 
gical  Wri- 
ters. 


Heretics  real 
or  reputed. 


fembled  at  Cs«- 
ftanlinople   in    the 
year    553,    under 
ffftinian  I.  in 
which  the   0>ige- 
nijts  and  the  Three 
Chapters  were 
condemned. 


*Pemari:ahle 
Events* 


Learned 
Men,  Ilijlo. 
rians,  Phijo- 
fophers,  and 
Poets. 


i 


Cent.  VII.     CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


153 


CENTURY      VII. 


Popes  or 
Bijhopi  of 
Rome. 


Sabinianus 

605 
Boniface 
III.      606 
IV. 

614 
Deodatus 

617 
BonlfaceV. 

625 
Honorius  I, 

63S 
Severinus 

I.         639 
John  IV. 

641 
Theodo- 

rus  I.  648 
Marti n  I. 

.655 

Eugeniusl. 

656 

Vitalianus 

671 

Adeodatus 

676 
Domnus 

678 
Agatho 

682 
Leo  II.  6S4 
Benedidl  II 
685 
John  V 686 
Conon  687 
Sergius  I. 

701 
A  fchifm 
cccaji.  ned 
by  the  pre- 
tenjions  of 
Theodore 
and  Paf- 
chalis. 


ArchhiJhop<. 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Auguitine, 
frfi  arch- 
hifiop  of 
Canter- 
bury, ivas 
n-}n:inated  to 
that  high 
(ffice,  in  the 
year  597, 
b-f   Gregory 
the  Great, 
bifhop  of 
Rome, 
ivith  the 
conjcnt  of 
Ethelbert, 
hng  (f 
Canter- 
bury ;   he 
died  in  the 
year       6 1 1 
Laurence 

619 
Mellitus 

624 
Juftus  634 
Honorius 

653 
Adeodatus 

664 
Theodore 

6go 
Rrithvvald 


Ecclefiajli- 

Heretics 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

Remarkable 

Theological 

puted. 

E-vents. 

Writ  a- i. 

John  Phi- 

The  ancient 

An  extraor- 

loponus. 

Herefes 

dinary  progrefs 

John  Ma- 

<w  ere  fill  in 

is  made  in  the 

lela. 

•vigour  du- 

converfion  of 

Hefychius 

ring  this 

the  Englift. 

ofjerifa- 

century  ;  — 

The  Archbi- 

lem. 

to    thefe 

ihoprics  o( Lon- 

Theophy- 

were  aJdal 

don  and  York  are 

hi<5i:.Simo- 

the  Pauli- 

founded,  with 

catta. 

cians. 

each  twelve  Bi- 

Antiochus. 

Monothe- 

ihoprics  under 

Modeitiis. 

lites. 

its  jurifdidion. 

Cyrus,  of 

TheArchbi- 

AUxand. 

fliopric  of  Lon- 

Jonas. 

d'jn  is  tranflated 

Callus. 

to  Canterbury. 

John  Mof- 

The  Gofpel 

chus. 

is  propagated 

Andreas 

with  fuccefs  in 

Dainafce- 

Holland,    Frif- 

nus. 

land,  and  Ger- 

George Pi 

many. 

fides. 

The  fchifm 

Eligius. 

between  the 

The  two 

Greek  and  La- 

Theo- 

tin churches 

dores. 

commences  in 

Paulus. 

this  century. 

The  Emp. 

The  rife  of 

Heraclius. 

Mahomet,  and 

IVfaximus 

the  rapid  pro- 

Corf. 

grefs  of  his  re- 

Theodore, 

ligion,  which 

the  Monk. 

is  propagated 

The  Emp. 

by  lire  and 

Conftans 

fword. 

II. 

The  Maho- 

Martin, 

metan    Era, 

Bift'op   of 

called  the  He- 

Rome. 

gira,   com- 

Maurus, of 

mences  with 

Rai'cnna. 

the    year    of 

Anaftjfuis, 

Chrift  622. 

.^a  Monk — 

The  deftruc- 

a  Rom. 

tion  of  the  I'er- 

Prcjb. 

iiau  monarchy 

Profane 
Authors. 

The  Author 
of  the  A- 
lexandrian 
Chronicle. 
Ifidore  of 
Se-ville, 
ivho,  he- 
Sides  his 
I  Theohgical 
j  produBlonSf 
1  compofed  a 
!  liiftory  of 
the  Goths 
and  Van- 
dals, and  a 
ivork,  en- 
titled, Ety- 
mologicon 
Scientia- 
rum,  in 
■which  he 
gi-vci  an  ac- 
count of  the 
origin  and 
nsiture  of 
the  different 
fcienccs. 

In  this 
century 
commenced 
that  lon^ 
period  of  ;>. 
nor  a  nee  and 
darknefs 
ivhich  re- 
mained un- 
til the  light 
f  the  Re- 
formation 
arofe. 


«54 


Soaiere'ign 
Princes. 


Popes  or 
BiJJ:,ps  of 


Kings   of 
France. 
Clotaire  II. 

Dagobert 

6^8 
Sigibert  II. 

654 
Clovis  660 
Clotairelll. 

668 
Childeric 

11.       673 
Dagobcrtl!. 

679 
Theodoiic 

HI.   690 

Clovis  III. 

695 

Childebert 
III. 
The   race 
ef  the   Idle 
Kings  be- 
gins   nvith 
Theodoric 
HI.  and 
ends    with 
Childeric 

III.     

England. 
The  Hep- 
tarchy. 

Kings   of 
the  Lom- 
bards in 
Italy. 
Agilulph 

616 
Adaloaldus 

626 
Ariovaldus 

638 
Rotharis 

655 
Rodoald 

656 
Aripert 

662 
Gondipert 

662 


j^rchbipops 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


GICAL   TABLES.      Cent.VI 

Ecchfiajii- 

Heretics 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

Remarkable 

Profam 

Thc'tiogical 

puted. 

E'vents, 

Authort 

Writers. 

Frudluo- 

under  the  reign 

fus,  Hifp. 

of  IfJegerdes 

Peter,  Me- 

III. 

tropolitan 

Boniface  IV. 

of  Nuodt- 

receives    from 

mia. 

that  odious  ty- 

Julian Po- 

rant  Pbccas 

merius. 

(who    was    the 

Agatho. 

great  patron  of 

John,   of 

the  popes,  and 

rh<falo- 

the  chief  pro- 

nica 

moter  of  their 

Crefconius. 

grandeur)   the 

Ildefonfus. 

famous  Pan- 

Marculph. 

theon,  which  is 

Macarius. 

converted  into 

John  Cli- 

a  church.  Here 

machus. 

Cyhele  was  fuc- 

Fortunatus 

ceeded  by  the 

Venant. 

Virgin  Mary, 

Ifidore  of 

and  the  Pagan 

Se-viUe, 

deities    by 

loho  com- 

Chriftian   mar- 

pofed Com- 

tyrs.    Idolatry 

mentaries 

ftill  fubfifted; 

en  the  Hif- 

but  the  objefts 

tor'.cal 

of  it  were 

Books  of 

changed. 

the  Old 

Ir.a,  king  of 

Tfiamentf 

the  W.fi  Sax- 

and  is  ac- 

ons,   refigns  his 

knoivhdg- 

crown,  and  af- 

ed  to  ka-ve 

fumes  the  Mo- 

been  the 

naftic  habit  in 

principal 

a  convent  at 

Author  of 

Rc)7ie.     During 

the  fjmous 

the  Heptarchy, 

Mofarabic 

many   Saxon 

Liturgy, 

kings  took  the 

which  is 

fame  religious 

the  ancient 

turn.    Pope  /\- 

Liturgy  of 

gatho  ceafes  to 

Spain. 

pay  the  tribute 

Dorotheus. 

which  the  See 

Sophioni- 

of  Rome  was 

us,  Bijhop 

accuftomed  to 

of  Jeru. 

pay  the  Empe- 

jalem. 

ror  ai  the  elec- 
tion of  its  pon- 
tif. 

Cent. VII.      CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


'55 


So-vere'gn 
Princes. 

Popes  or 
B'l/hops  of 
Rome. 

Archhipops 
of  Canter- 
bury, 

Ecchflajii- 
cal  ar.d 
Theological 
Writers. 

Heretics 
real  or  re  - 
puted. 

RemarkaLle 
E-vents, 

Profane 
Authors. 

Grimoald 

673 
Garlbald 

673 
Pertharit 

689 
Cunipert 

701 

The  Sixth 
General  Coun- 
cil  is  held  at 
Conjlantincple, 
under  Covjlan- 
tine  Pogcnatus, 
againft    the 
Monothelites, 
in  the  year 
680. 

The  Seventh, 
which  is  look- 
ed   upon  by 
fome  as  a  kind 
of  Supplement 
to  this,  was 
held  in  the 
Trullus,  under 
yujiir.ian  II.  in 
the  ye^r  692, 
and  is  called 
^inijexium. 

Exarchs   of 

Ravenna. 

Smaragdus 
610 

John     615 

Eieuthe- 
rius     617 

Ifaac      643 

Theodo- 
rus  Cal- 
liopa    649 

Olympius 
650 

Theodo- 
rus  Cal- 
liopa    6S6 

Theodonis 
687 

Joannes 
Plato  702 

C  E  K- 


156 


CHR  ONOLOG  I  CAL   T  A  BLE  S.       Cent. VIII. 


CENTURY      Vlir. 


So-vere'rgn 
Princes. 


E  viper  or  s  of 
the  Eaft. 

A.  D. 

Juftinian 

II.  711 
Philippicus 

713 
Anaftafius 

II.  714 
Theod  jfius 

lil.  716 
Leo  III. 

JJ'iiur.  741 
Conftan- 

tine  V. 

C  pror.' 

lis 

Leo  IV. 

780 
Conftan- 
tinc  VI. 
V'.rphy. 

l^Jl 
Irene. 


Kin^i  of  the 

Vifigoths 

in  Spain. 

Egica    700 

Vitiza   710 

Roderic, 

the  laji 

k'tn^  of  the 

Goths  71  3 

Kings   of 
Leon  and 

the  Aftu- 

rias. 
Pclagius 

737 
Favila  739 
Alphonfo 

ISl 
Frolla  768 
Aurelio 

774, 
Silo       7S3 


Pop:s  or 
B'-fhops  of 
R.>i:e. 

JohnVTT 
705 
John  VII. 

.707 
Sifinnius 

70S 
Conftan- 

tine     7/4 

Gregory  II. 

731 

Gregory 

III.      74' 

Zachaiy 

752 
Stephen  II. 

752 
Stephen 

III.  757 
Paul  767 
J  lch\jm 

bc!ici..n 
I'aul  and 
Theophy- 

ha. 

Stephen 

IV.  77^ 
A  fch'ifm 

betivern 
Conftan- 
tine,  Phi- 
lip, iWd 
Stephen 
IV. 

Adrian  7^5 

Leo  III. 


Archhipop'. 
of  Canter - 
l>ury. 


Britwald 

-73' 
Tatwin 

734 
Nothelm 

74' 
CuthberC 

.75? 
Bregwin 

762 
Lambert 

79c 
Athelard. 


Ecchftajii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
prrilt-rs. 

Venerable 
Bede. 

John  Da- 
mafccnus. 

'The  anony- 
mous au- 
thor of  a 
book-,   en- 
titled, 
Ordo  Ro- 
manus  ce 
Divinis 
Officiis, 
pubiljhcd 
inthe'&\h\. 
Patr. 

Charle- 
magne, 
fee  the  Ca 
pitularia, 
publljhcd 
by  Balu- 
zivis  at 
Paris,  in 
1677,  and 
the  Codex 
Caioli- 
nus,  pub- 
r-jhed  at 
Ingold- 
ftat,   in 
1634,  by 
Gretzer. 

Ambrofius 

Autbertus. 

The  Popes 
Gregory 
I.  Grego- 
ry II.  and 
Adrian 
Florus. 

Paul,  the 
Lombard. 

Paulinus, 
BfDop  of 
Aqii'ileia. 


Heretics 
real  rir  re- 
puted. 


The  Euty- 
chians, 
Monothe- 
lites,  and 
Jacobites 
continue  to 
propagate 
their  doc- 
trines. 

The  Pau- 
lo-Johan- 
nifts,   tuho 
•were  fo 
called  from 
their  lead- 
ers Paul 
and  John, 
and  em- 
braced the 
pernicious 
errors    of 
Valentine 
and  Manes. 

The  A- 
gorioclites, 
a  ivrorg- 
hcad'd  fet 
of  people, 
■zvho  prayed 
dancing. 
Adelbcrt. 
Felix,  Ei- 
Jhop  If  Ur- 
gclla. 
Elipand, 
BiJJjop  of 
Toledo. 

Leo,  the 
Ifaurian, 
tvho  de- 
firoyed    the 
itnages  in 
the  church- 
es, and  ivas 
the  chief  of 
Iconoclaf- 
tes ;   an3 


Remarkable  E- 
'vcnts — Religi- 
ous Rites. 


Rapid  pro- 
grefs  of  the  Sa- 
racens in  A/ia 
and  Africa. 

The  down- 
fal  of  the  king- 
dom of  the 
Lombards,  and 
of  the  exar- 
chate of  Ra- 
•venna,    the  lat- 
ter of  which  is 
granted    to   the 
fee  of  Rome  by 
Pepin,    king  of 
France. 

Charlemagne 
adds    to    the 
grant    of  Pepin 
feveral    pro- 
vinces ;  though 
the  titles  and 
a£ts   of   this 
grant  have  not 
been  produced  ' 
by  the  Roman 
Catholic  hifto- 
rians. 

The  ceremo- 
ny of  kifling 
the   Pope's   toe 
introduced. 

The  Saxons, 
with  MTiittc- 
kind,  their  mo- 
narch, convert- 
ed to  Chriftia- 
nity. 

TheChrlfti- 
ans  pcrfecuted 
by  the  Sara- 
cens, who  maf- 
facre  five  hun- 
dred Monks  in 
the  Abbey  of 
Lerins. 


Cent.VIII.     chronological    tables.         157 


Pope%  or 

An-Lblpops 

Ecdeftaftl- 

Heretic 

Remarkable 

Bijhops  of 

of  C.2}7ter- 

cal  ard 

real  or  re- 

E'vevts — Reli- 

Profane 

Rome. 

bury^ 

Theological 
Writers. 

p  uted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Alcuin,  a 

Clement, 

Tlie  Sara- 

natWe of 

ivbo  pre- 

cens   take  pof- 

EngbrJ, 

ferred  the 

feflion  of  Spain 

ami  out  of 

deeifwns  nf 

Controverfy 

rbc  princi- 

Scripture 

between  thie 

pal  iiijlni- 

before  the 

Greek  and  La- 

ments made 

Decrees  of 

tin  church. 

ufe  of  by 

Councils, 

concerning   the 

OhaVlc- 

are  reputed 

Holy  Ghofs 

magne  for 

Heretics  by 

proceeding  from 

tUrf  .ra- 

the church 

the  Son. 

tion  of 

of  Rome. 

The  Ger- 

learning. 

V'irgilius 

mans  converted 

He  is  confi- 

ivas  alfo 

by  Boniface. 

dered  by, 

accujed  of 

The  Gofpel 

Du  Pin  as 

herely  by 

propagated  in 

the  perfon 

Pope  Zd- 

Hyrcania  and 

that  firfi 

chary,  bc- 

Tartary, 

introduced 

caufe  he 

The  right  of 

polite  lite- 

•was a  good 

election  to  the 

rature  into 

mathemati- 

fee of  Rotne 

Fra>:ce, 

cian,  and 

confer! ed  upon 

and  it  :s  to 

believed  the 

Charlemagne 

him  that 

exijience  of  t 

fnd  his  fuccef- 

the  Ui:in:£r- 

Antip'Aes, 

■fors  by  Pope 

fiiiescf  Pa- 

Thofe 

AJri.nt,  in  a 

ns,  1  ours, 

ivho  pro- 

council pf  bi- 

S'  ijjl,/is. 

moted  the 

Ihops  aflembled 

oi'.  oive 

tvorfjip  of 

at  Rome, 

their  origin. 

images  and 

The  wor/hjp 

Felix, 

'■elics  in  this 

of  images  au- 

Archli- 

ctntury,  de- 

thorifed   by  the 

fhop  f 

fei-ve  much 

fecond  council 

RaTJunia. 

bitter  the 

of  Nice,  in  the 

Germanus, 

dc  nomina- 

year7S7,whicii 

Bip?op  of 

tion  of  He- 

is improperly 

Coifanti- 

retics. 

called  the  Se- 

nople. 

venth  General 

The  f.n- 

Council. 

knonvn  au- 

The reading 

thor  of  a 

of  the  Epitlle 

b;ok,  enti- 

and Gojj.el  in- 

tled. Liber 

troduced  into 

Diurnus 

the  fcrvice  of 

Fontificum 

the  churcii. 

Romano- 

SoiJLary  or 

rum. 

private  mafiijs 

Ei^bert, 

inlHtuted. 

Archbi- 

Churches 

M  of 

built  in  honour 

Toik. 

of  fainfj. 

MaiTcs  for 
the  dead. 

icS  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.VHL 


Popes  or 

Archhfhops 

Ecclcfiafli . 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

B'J/jops  of 

of  Canttr- 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

E'vents—Reli- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
TFi  iters. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Kings  of  the 

Bartholo- 

milebrod 

Lombards 

mew,  a 

fent  to  convert 

in  Italy. 

Monk  of 

the  Frifons; 

Luitpert 

Edeffa, 

he  was  the  firft 

704 

IV ho  re- 

bifhop of 

Ragum- 

futed  the 

Utrecht. 

berc     704 

Alcoran. 

Aijpert 

Boniface, 

71a 

Archbi- 

Arfprand 

P°P  of 

712 

Mcntz, 

Luitprand 

tommonly 

744 

called  the 

Rachis  750 

Afoftlc  of 

Aiftul- 

Germany. 

phijs   756 

Anaftafius, 

DefiJerius 

Abbot  in 

733 

Palefine. 

The 

Theopha- 

Wtigdom  of 

nes. 

the  Lom- 

Aldhelm, 

bards, 

Bipop  of 

wbichfi'b- 

Sbireburn 

fjicd  Ju>: 

under  the 

ing  the 

Heptar- 

fpacc of 

chy,  and 

ao6  years. 

nephiiv  to 

ivas  ozit'i- 

Ina,  kirg 

turncd  by 

of  the  Weft 

Charle- 

Saxons. 

magne, 

nvho,    ha'v- 

ir.g  defeated 

Deliderius, 

(aufed  hitn- 

fdf  to  he 

croiuned 

king  of  the 

Lombards, 

in  the  year 

774- 

Exa  chs   of 

Ravenna. 

Theophy- 

l.iiSt     710 

Jo.  Proco- 

pius     712 

Paul      7?,9 

Eut;chius 

752 

Exarchate 

fubjifted 

Profane 
Authors. 


Cent.viii.    chronological  tables. 


»59 


Sovereign 
Princes. 

daring  the 
Jpact  of 
185  years. 
It  ended  in 
the  reign   of 
Aiftulphus, 
king  of  the 
Lombards, 
ivho  re- 
duced 
Ravenna, 
and  added 
it  to  his  do- 
minions. 
But  this 
prince  tvas 
obliged  by 
Pepin,  king 
of  France, 
to  furrcndc! 
the  Exar- 
chate, tvith 
all  its  ter 
r  stories, 
cajiles,  (^c 
to  be  for 
ever  held  by 
p.  Stephen 
III.  and  his 
fucceffrs  in 
the  jee  of 
Rome. 
This  is  the 
true  foun- 
dation of 
the  tempo- 
ral gran- 
deur of  the 

fOpiS. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Archbifhops 
of  Canter- 
y. 


Ecclejiaji't- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Heretics 

real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events — Reli- 
ious  Rites. 


Profane 
Authors. 


i6o 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      Cent.  15^. 


CENTURY      IX. 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


Emperors  of 
the  Eafl. 

A.    D. 

Irene     802 

Nicepho- 

rus       Si  I 
Saturatius 

Sii 
Michael 

Curopo- 

lites     813 
Leo  Ar- 

men.    S20 
Michael 

Balb.  Sao 
Theophi- 

lus       842 
Michael 

III.     867 
Bafilius  I. 

Macedo 
836 
Leo  VL 

Fhilof. 


Topes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Emperors  of 
the  Wcfl. 

TheJVeJ- 
tern  Em- 
fire  Tt'-IS 
rcfjiid,  it! 
the  year 
800,  infa- 
•vcur  of 
Chaile- 
magne  hivg 
of  France. 
Charle- 
nujne  S14 
Leivis,  the 

Dehon- 

naire    840 
Lothaire 

855 
Lewis  IL 

S75 
Charles  IL 

JurmvneJ 


Leo  111. 

816 

Stephen  V. 

Sl7 

Pafchal  L 
S24 

Eugenlus 
II.       S27 

Afchijm 
he  live  en 
Eugenius 
II.  and 
Zizinnus. 

Valenti.ne 
8z7 

Gfcg.iry 
IV.     84 4 

Sei-gius  II. 

Hi 
Leoiv.855 

Pope  Joan 
Bened.  III. 
858 
Afchijm 
hi  liuecn 
Benedift 
a>7d  Ana- 
ftafius. 
Nicholas  I. 
867 
Adrian  II. 
872 
John  VIII. 
8S2 
Marinus  I. 
884 
Adrian  III. 
_8S5 
Forincfus 

897 
AJchfm 
bet'U'een 
Formofus 
and  Ser- 
gius. 
Boniface 
VL      S97 


Archbipops 
'f  Canter- 
bury. 


Aclielard 

806 
Wulfred 

830 
Thcogild 

830 
Celnoth 

S71 
Aihelred 

889 
Plcsmund. 


Ecclefafli- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Nicepho- 
rus,  Pa- 
triarch of 
Cenfantt- 
ncplc. 

Amalarius, 
Bipop  of 
Triers. 

Theodore 
Studira. 

Agobard, 
Archbi- 

Popof 
Lyon. 

Eginhart. 

Claudius 
Clement, 
Bipop  of 
Turin. 

Jonas,  Bi- 
pop of  Or- 
leans. 

Freciilph, 
Bipop  of 

ILyJieux. 
Mofes 
Barcepha. 
Photius, 

Patriarch 

of  Conjlan- 

tinople. 
Theod. 
Abucara. 
Petrus  Si- 

culus. 
Nicetas 

David. 
Rabanus 

Maurus, 

Archhipop 

of  Mcnlx.. 
Hilduin. 
Scrvatus 

Lupus. 
Drcpanius 

Florus. 
Druthn^ar. 


Heretics 

R  emarkable 

real  or  re- 

E-.'.nis—Reli- 

Profane 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Paulicians, 

The  conver- 

Photius. 

a  branch 

fion  of  the 

Smaragdus. 

of  the 

Swedes,  Danes, 

Eginhart. 

Mani- 

Saxons,  Huns, 

Rabanus 

cheans. 

Bohemians, 

Maurus. 

Icono- 

Moravians, 

Abbon. 

claftes. 

Sclavonians, 

Herempert. 

Iconola- 

Ruffians,  In- 

Leon. 

trse,  or 

dians,  and  Bul- 

Sergius. 

Image- 

garians,  which 

Methodius.- 

ivorpip- 

latter  occafions 

Walafridus 

ers. 

a  controvcrfy 

Strabo. 

Predefti- 

between  the 

John  Scot 

narians. 

Greek  and  La- 

Erigena. 

Adoptians. 

tin  churches. 

Alfred  the 

Tranfub- 

The  rife  of 

Great, 

ftantia- 

tranfubftantia- 

king  of 

rians. 

tion  and  the  fa- 

England. 

Clement, 

crifice  of  the 

His  Saxon 

Bipop  of 

mafs. 

■verjion  of 

Turin, 

Thecaufeof 

Orofius 

ivhofol- 

Chrillianity 

luas  never 

loived  the 

futTers  in  the 

publiped. 

Jcntiments 

Eaft  under  the 

Abou- 

0/ Felix  of 

Saracens,  and 

Nabas,  an 

Urgella. 

in  Europe  un- 

Arabian 

der  the  Nor- 

Poet. 

mans. 

The  Calif 

The  power 

Mamon, 

of  the  pontifs 

an  eminent 

increafes  ;    that 

Mathema- 

of the  bi/hops 

tician  and 

diminifhes ; 

Aftrono- 

and  the  empe- 

mer. 

rors  are  divelt- 

N.B.  Ha- 

ed  of  their   ec- 

roun,  the 

clefiailical  au- 

father of 

thority. 

this  prince. 

The  Decre- 

Jent to 

tals  are  forged, 

Charle- 

by which  the 

magne  a 

popes   extended 

friling 

the  limits  of 

clock,  ivith 

their  jurifdic- 

fprings    and 

tion  and  au- 

ivheels. 

thority. 

which  "z-jas 
tkefirfi 

Cent.  IX.     GHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


i5i 


Popes  or 
Byhops  of 
Rome, 


Stephen 
VII     901 

A  fchijm 
hetivcen 
Stephen 
VII,  John 
IX,  Ro^ 
manus  I 
and  II, 
and  The- 
odore II. 


Archhijhopi 
of  Canter- 
bury m 


Ecdefiajii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Vol.  VI. 


Gode- 
fchallus. 
Pafcafius 
Radbert, 
the  chief 
of  the 
Tranjub- 
Jiantia- 
rians, 
Bertram  or 
Ratram  of 
Corby, 
•who  re- 
futed the 
monflrous 
errors  of 

Radbert, 

and  ivas 

at  the  head 

of  thofe 

ivho  de- 
nied the 

corporal 

prefence  of 

Chriji    in 

the  Eu- 

charifl. 
Haymo, 

Bifliop  of 

Halberd- 
flat. 
Walafridus 

Strabo. 
Hincmar, 

Archbi- 
Popof 

Rhcims. 
John  Scot 

Erigena. 
Anfegifus. 
Florus 

Magifter. 
Prudens, 

Bifl}op  of 

Trcyes. 
Remy  of 

Lyons. 
Nicholas. 
Adrian. 
John  VIIIj 

Pope. 
Anaftafius, 

Bibl, 

M 


Heretics 

real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarhable  E- 
•vents — Religi- 
ous Rites, 


The  fiaiti- 
ous  relics  of  St. 
Mark,  St. 
fames,  and  St. 
Bartholomeiv, 
are  impofed 
upon  the  cre- 
dulity of  the 
people. 

Monks  and 
abbots  now 
firfi:  employed 
in  civil  affairs, 
and  called  to 
the  courts  of 
princes. 

The  Feftival 
of  All-Saints  is 
added,  in  this 
century,   to  the 
Latin   Calendar 
by  GregorylV,  j 
though  fome 
authors  of  note 
place  this  in- 
ftitution  in  the 
feventh  centu- 
ry, and  attri- 
bute It  to  Bo- 
niface IV. 

The  fuper- 
ftitious    feftival 
of  the  AJJ'ump- 
tion  of  the  Vir- 
gin Mary,    in- 
ftituted   by  the 
Council  of 
Mentx,  and 
confirmed  by 
Pope  Nicholas 
I.,  and  after- 
Wards  by  Leo 
X, 

The  trial  by 
cold  ivater  in- 
troduced by 
Pope  Eugenius 
II. ;   though 
Le  Brun,  in  his 
HifloiredesPira- 
tiques    Superfli- 
tieufes,  endea- 
vours  to  prove 


Profane 
Authors. 


ever  feen  in 

France, 

and  fheivs 

that,  at 

this  period} 

the  arts 

loere  more 

culti'vated 

in  Afia 

than  in 

Europe. 

Albategni, 

the  Mathe- 
matician, 

Albumafar, 
the  Ara- 
bian Af- 
tronomcn 


i62          CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      Cent.  IX 

J 

"opes  or 

Archbifhops  j 

Eccleftafti-     . 

Heretics    *    | 

Remarkable         j 

Sovereign    J 
Princes.       J 

Bijhops  of 
lome. 

f  Canter-     i 
jury. 

al  and            real  or  re-      E'uents — Kell- 
Theo'ogical    pttted.             gious  Rites. 

°rofane 
Authors. 

IFriters. 

Lewis  III 

Auxilius. 

t 

his  ridiculous 

879 
Carloman 

Theo- 

nvention  more 

dulpb, 

mcient. 

884 

Bifhop  of 

The  Empe- 

Charles III 

Orleans. 

ror  Leirii  11.  is 

888 

Smarag- 

obliged,  by  the 

Eudes    898 
Charles 

dus. 

arrogant  pontif 

Aldric, 

Nicolas  1.   to 

the  Simple. 

Bifhop  of 

perform  the 

Mans. 
Ado  of 

Fundtions  of 

Kings  of 

jroom,  and 

England. 

Vienna. 

Kold  the  bridle 

The 

Ifidorus 

of  this  Pope's 

Heptarchy 

Mercator, 

borfc,  while  his 

fnijhed  by 

author  of 

pretended  Ho- 

the  Union 

the  Falfe 

linefs  was  dif- 

ef  thejeven 

Decretals. 

mounting. 

kingdoms 

Jeffe,  Bi- 

The  Legends 

under  the 

(hop  of 

or  Lives  of  the 

go'vcrnment 

Amicns. 

Saints  began  to 

cf  Egbert. 

Dungale. 

be  compoll-d  in 

Egbert  837 

Halitgaire, 

this  century. 

Ethelwolf 
S57 

Bip?op  of 

The  Apo- 

Camhray. 
Amulon, 

ftles  Creed  is 

Ethelbald 

, 

fung  in  the 

■ 

860 

Archbi- 

churches — Or- 

Ethelbert 
866 

fropof 

gans,  bells,  and' 

Lyons. 

vocal  mufic  in- 

Ethelred 

Vandal- 

troduced  in 

j 

271 

bert. 

many   places — 

Alfred  tie 

Angeiome 

Feftivals  mul- 

Gnat '.590 

Epipha- 
nes,  Arch- 

tiplied. 

The  Order 

Kings  of 

Scotland. 

hipop  of 

of  St.  Andreiv, 

The  HiJ. 

Conflantia 

or  the  Knights 

iary  of 

in  the 

oftbcThflefm 

Scotland    is 

If  and  of 

Scotland. 

divided 

Cyprus. 

Michael  I. 

into  four 

Herric. 

Emperor  of  the 

great  Pe- 
riods.    The 

Reginon. 

Ealt,  abdicates 

Abbon. 

the  throne,  and, 

Jirf,  ichich 
commences 

William, 

with  his  wife 

the  Libra- 

and fix  cliil- 

■with  Fer- 

rian. 

drcn,  retires 

gus  I.    330 

Pope  For- 

into  a  mona- 

yi-ars  he- 
fore    Chrijl, 

mofus. 

ftery. 

Pope  Ste- 

Photius, Fa 

and  contains 

phen. 

triarch  of  Con 

eferies  of 

Methodi- 

jlantincple,   ex- 

6i5 kingi. 

us,  ivho 

communicates 

■ivhich   ends 

in-vented 

the  Pope. 

with  A\- 

the  Stla- 

The  canonl 

pinus,  ;r. 

.-^atifm  of  fuint 

' 

Cent. IX.        CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


if'i- 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


the  year 

823,  " 

looked  upin 
0%  entirely 
f.ibulous. 
We  Pall 
therefore 
bcg.n  this 
chronologi- 
cal lifl  ■with 
the  Jeco:id 
Poiui, 
nuhich  com- 
mences ivith 
Kenneth 

II 
Kenneth 

II        854 
Donald  V 
858 
Conftantine 

II  874 
Ethus  874 
Gregory 

893 
Donald  VI. 

Kings  of 

Sweden. 

The  ori- 
gin  of  this 
kingdsm  is 
tO'vered 
•with  un- 
certainty 
and  fables. 
-Siwe  hiflo- 
rians  reckon 
36  kings 
before  Bi- 
orno  III, 
tut  it  is 
tvith  this 
latter  prince 
that  chro- 
nologers  ge- 
nerally he- 
gin  their  Je- 
rics, 

Biorno  III 
824 
Eranta- 

mond  827 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Archlijhops  \Ecdcfiafti- 
of  Canter-      cal   and 


b'ur\ 


Theological 
Writers. 

•vonian 
charaSiers, 
and  made 
a  tranfla- 
tion  of  the 
Bible  for 
the  Bulga- 
rians^ 
•which 
luas  ujed 
by  the 
Rujfmr.s. 
Alfred  the 
Great, 
king  of 
England, 
ccmpfcd  a 
Saxon  Pa- 
raphrafe 
on  the  Ec- 
clefiallical 
Hillory  of 
Rede,  a 
Saxon 
V,rf,n    of 
Ore  (i  us, 
and  a 
Sjxm 
Pjalt.r. 

The  Empe- 
ror Ea(i- 
lius,  Mac\ 

The  Empe- 
ror Leo, 

furnamed 
the  Wife. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events — Reli- 
gious Rites, 


introduced  by 
Pope  Leo  II. 

The  Univer- 
fity  of  Oxford 
founded  by 
Alfred, 

The  fciences 
are   cultivated 
among  the  Sa- 
racens, and 
particularly  en- 
couraged by  the 
Caliph  Alma- 
rnon, 

Theophtlus, 
from  his  abhor- 
rence of  ima- 
ges, baniiTies 
the  painters 
out  of  the  Eaft- 
ern  Empire. 

Harold,  king 
of  Denmark,  is 
dethroned  by 
his  fubjedts,  on 
account  of  his 
attachment  to 
Chriftianity. 

The  Univer- 
fity  of  Paris 
founded. 


Profane 
Authors* 


M  2 


164 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      Cent.  X. 


Popes  or 

Archb'ipops 

Ecclejiafi'i- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bijhops  of 

'if  Canter- 

cal and 

rial  or  re- 

E-vents-—Reli- 

Profane 

Frinces. 

Rome. 

bury, 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Sivard  842 

Heroth856 

Charles  V] 

868 

Biorno    ]V 

883 

Ingo,  or 

Ingelde 

891  1 

CENTURY       X. 


So^jcreign 
Princes. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Emperors  of 
the  Eafi. 

A.   D. 

Leo,  the 
Pbilojo- 
pher    9 1 1 

Alexander 


John  IX 
90; 

Afchijm 
hetiucen 
John  IX 
and  Ser- 
gius. 


(ji2jBenedi£l 
Conftan-         IV       906 
tine   VII,  Leo  V  906 


Archbifhops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


jurnatned 
.  Porphy-- 
rogen  959 
Romanus 
Lecape- 
iius  took 
advantage 
«f  the 
youth  of 
tkisprince, 
«nd  feizid 
the  Impe- 
rial 

throne,  but 
tvas  dip  (3 
fed  by  his 
fun  bte- 


Afchijr 

betiuetn 
Leo  V 
and  Chri- 
ftopher. 
Chrifto- 
pher    907 
Afchifm 
beliveen 
Chrifto- 
pher  and 
Sergius. 
Sergius   III 
910 
Analtafius 

III       912 
Laiijlo  912 


Plegmund 

917 
Athelm 

924 
Wilfhelm 
Odo      957 
Dunftan 

988 
Ethelgar 

988 
Siricius 

993 
Aluric,  or 
Alfric. 


Ecclefiajii-  I  Heretics 
cal  and  real  or  re- 

Theological 
JVrittrs. 


puted. 


S;meon 
Meta- 
phraftes. 
Leontius 
of  Byxati- 
tium. 
Odo  of 
Cluny. 
Ratherius, 
Bi(hop  rf 
Verona 
and  Liege. 
Hippoly- 
tus,  the 
Theban. 
Odo,  Arch- 
b'ifrop  of 
Canter- 
bury, 
Rutychius, 
Patriarch 
of  Alex- 
andria. 
Saidus, 
Patriarch 
of  Alex- 
andria. 


No    new 
Herefies 
•were  in- 
vented du' 
ring  this 
century. 
That  of  the 
Anthropo- 
morphites 
■was  reviv- 
ed, and  the 
grcatrjl 
part  of  the 
others  were 
continued. 
Thus  ive 
find  Nefto- 
rians,  Eu- 
tyc'nians, 
Paulicians, 
Arme- 
nians, An- 
thropo- 
niorphites, 
and  Mani- 
chreans, 
making  a 


Remarkable 
Events— Reli- 
gious Rites. 


Profane 
Authors, 


Irruption 
of  the  Huns  in- 
to Ger?nanyf 
and  of  tha 
Normans  into 
France. 

The  Danes 
invade  Eng- 
land. 

The  Moors 
enter  into 
Spain. 

The  Hunga- 
rians, and  feve- 
ral  Nortliern 
nations,  con- 
verted to 
Chriftianity. 

Tlie  Pirate 
Rollo  is  made 
Duke  of    Nor- 
mandy, and  em- 
braces the 
Chiinian  faith. 

The  Poles 
are    converted 
to    ChrilHanity 


This  cen. 
tury,  by 
voay  of 
eminence,  is 
Jiylcd  the 
age  of  bar- 
barijm  and 
ignorance* 

The 
greateft 
part  of  the 
EccUfiajii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Authors 
mentioned 
in  the  co- 
lumn   were 
mean,  ig- 
norant, and 
trivial 
tvritcrs, 
and  lorote 
upon  mean 
and   trivial 
fubjcfls.  At 
the  head  of 


Cent.  X.       CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


i6: 


Popes  or 

Archhijhops 

Ecchfiafti- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bijhops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

E-vents—Reli- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

b-jiy. 

Theological 
l-Fri/ers. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

phen,  and 

John  X 

Flodoard, 

noife  in  this 

under  Mici- 

died  in 

92S 

Jofeph  Ge- 

century. 

faus,   in  the 

948 

Leo  VI  929 

nefius. 

year  965. 

Romanus, 

Stephen 

Atto,  Bi- 

The  Chrifti- 

frjiorje- 

VIII  931 

pop  of 

an  religion  is 

ioiid  Jon  re 

John  XI 

Verceil. 

eftabliflied  in 

Conrtan- 

936 

Dunrtan, 

Mujco'uy,  Den- 

tine VII 

Leo  Vn 

Archli- 

mark,  and  Nor- 

663 

939 

jhop  of 

iv,y. 

Nicepho- 

Stephen 

Canter- 

The plan  of 

rus  Phoc. 

IX      943 

bury. 

the  Holy  ivar 

970 

Marinus  II 

Luitprand, 

is  formed,  in 

John  ZI- 

946 

Abbot  of 

this  century. 

mifces 

Agapetus 

Fhury, 

by  Pope  Syl- 

'975 

"       955 

N<i  titer, 

-vefta-n. 

Ea/ilius  HI 

John  XII 

B\Jhop  of 

The  baptifm 

Conftan- 

964 

Licgc. 

of  bells;   the 

tine    VIII 

Afchifm 
betiueen 

Suidas. 
Rofwida,  a 

fcftival  in  re- 
membrance of 

Emperors 
of  the  Weft 
Lewis  IV 

John  XII 

Poetefs. 

departed  fouic; 

and  Leo. 

Edgar, 

the  inftitution 

Leo  VIII 

Ki>:g  of 

of  the  ifo/.v-y  5 

912 
Conrad  I 

964 
Benedia  V 

England. 
.^Ifridus. 

and  a  multi- 
tude of  fuper- 

919 
Henry  I, 
jur  named 

(he  Fczv/er 

«,        936 
Othol  937 

Otho  II 

->.        983 
Otho  III. 

965 
John  XIII 

972 
Donus  II 

Heriger. 
Olympio- 

doruE. 
Oecume- 

'titious  rites, 
Shocking  to 
common  fenfe, 
and  an  infult 

972 

nius. 

upon  true  reli- 

Benedia 

Odilo. 

gion,  ar«  intro- 

VI     975 

Burchard. 

duced  in  this 

Boniface 

VII    984 
Benedia 

Valerius  of 
Aftorga  in 
Spain.  His 

century. 
Fire-ordeal 

Kings  of 

introduced. 

Spain, !.  e. 

VII     984 

li-ves  of  the 

The  Turks 

Leon  and 

John   XIV 

Fathers, 

and  Saracens 

Anurias. 

985 

•very  dif- 

united. 

Alphonfo 

John  XV 

ferent 

Edmund, 

JII,  fur. 

985 

from    thofe 

king  of  Eng- 

named tkt 

John   XVI 

that  are 

land,  is  ftabbed 

Great, 

996 

puhllfhcd. 

at  a  public 

abdicates 

Gregory  V 

are  ftill  in 

feaft. 

the  croivn 

999 

MS.  in  the 

The   DaniA 

in  the  year 

A  fchijm 

Library  of 

war  in  England 

910 

hetiveen 

rokdo. 

begins  and 

Garcias 

John  and 

John  Ma- 

continues 

913 

Gregory 

lela. 

twelve  years. 

Ordogno 

V. 

Conftan- 

Feudal  te- 

II       923 

Sylvefter  II 

tine  Por- 

nures  begin  to 

Proila  II 

phyrogeu- 

take  place  in 

924 

netus. 

France. 

Alphonfo 

IV      93, 

Profar.e 
Authors. 


the  learned 
men  of  this 
age  'due 
muft  placi 
Gerbsrt, 
otherivife 
hnoivn  by 
the  papal 
denjviir.a~ 
tion  of  Syl- 
vefl?rll." 
TVj.'s  learn- 
ed pontif 
cndf  a-vourti 
to  rcvi-ve 
the  droop- 
ing Jciences  ; 
and  the  cf- 
fasofhis 
xeal  loere 
'vifible  in 
this,  but  ftill 
more  in  the. 
follciving 
century. 
Suidas. 
Gcber,  an 
Arabian 
Cbcmiftj 
celebrated 
by  the 
learned 
Boer- 
haave* 
Conftan- 
tine  Por- 
phyrogen. 
Albatani, 
an  Ara- 
bian 
Aftrono- 
mer,  call- 
ed,  by 
feme,  AU 
bategne. 
Razi,  a 
cclelratcl 
Arabian 
Chcmift 
and  Phy- 
fician. 


M 


i66 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.        Cent.  X, 


Popes  or 

Archhipops 

Ecclefiajli- 

Heretics 

Rtmarkahle 

Sovereign 

Bipops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

Etjents— Reli- 

°rofatte 

princes. 

R'.me. 

bury . 

Theological 
Writcn. 

futed. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Ramiro  II 

John  ./ 

The  influ- 

Leontiiis, 

950 

Capua. 

ence  and  po%^••.r 

one  of  the 

Ordogno 

Nicholas, 

of  the  Monks 

Byzantine 

III      055 

Patriarch 

ncreafe  greatly 

Hfiorians. 

Sanchez 

ojCor.fian- 

in  England. 

Joleph  Ge- 

the  Fat 

tinople. 

The  king- 

nefms. 

964 

CJregory   of 

dom  of  Italy  is 

Ramiro  111 

Car  far  ea. 

united  by  Otho 

6S2 

Georges. 

to  the  German 

Bertnudo, 

Epipha- 

Empire, 

called,  by 

nes. 

lope  Boni- 

feme,   Ve- 
remond  11 

Severus. 

face  VII  is  de- 

Mofes  Bar- 

pofed  aiid  ba- 

999 

Cepha. 

niflied  for  his 

Alphonib 

Alfric, 

crimes. 

V. 

Archbi- 

Arithmeti- 

Kings of 

fhop  of 
Canter- 

cal figures  are 
brought  from 
Arabia  into 
Europe  by  the  \ 
Saracens. 

France. 

Charles   the 
Simple 

bury. 
Getbert, 

Pope. 

929 
Ralph, 

ujurps   the 

thrciie. 
Lewis 

Ofvvald. 
Sifinnius. 

The  Empire 
of  Germany  is 
rendered  elec- 

tive by  Otho 
III. 

d'autre- 

mere   954 

Lothaire  11 

986 

Lewis  the 

Idler,    the 

lafl  king  of 

the  line  of 

Charle- 

maeme 

9S7 

Third 

Race. 

Hugh  Car- 

pet      996 

Robert. 

Ki.gs.f 

£nglaiid. 

Edward 

925 

Athelftan 

941 

Edmund 

946 

Edrcd    955 

Edwy    957 

Edgar    975 

CHRONOLOGICAL     TABLES. 


167 


Popes  or 
Byhops  of 
Rome. 


ylrchhipops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecclefufi- 
al  and 
Theological 
Writ  en. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
E'vcrits — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


Profiine 

Authors. 


M  4 


i6a 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


Poland. 

JMiciflaus, 

'  thefyjl 
Chnjitan 
Duke,  dies 

999 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.  XL  ^ 


Popei  or        xArchbiJhops 
Btfhcps  of    \  of  Canter - 


bur' 


Ecclejiafti- 
cal  and 
Theological 
JVriten. 


Heretics. 


Remarkable 
Events— Reli- 
gious  Rites. 


Profane 
Authors* 


CENTURY      XI. 


Popes  or 

Archhifhops 

Sofcre-gn 

Bipops  of 

of  Canter- 

r rimes. 

R.mc. 

bury . 

Emperors 

Silvefter  11 

Aluric  or 

ff  the  Eajl. 

1003 

Alfiic 

A.   D. 

John 

1006 

Bafilius  II { 

XVII 

Elphegus, 

J025 

1003 

piaffacred 

Conftan- 

John 

by  the 

tine  VIII 

XVIII 

Danes  In 

1028 

1009 

the  year 

Romanus 

Scrgius  IV 

J012 

lIjArgyr. 

iOI2 

Livingus 

1034 

Benedia 

1020 

Michael 

VIII1024 

Agelnoth 

iV,  Pa- 

Afbifm 

103S 

pbl.  1041 

hefween 

Eadfinus 

Michael 

Gregory 

1050 

V,  Cala- 

and  Bene- 

Robert 

phates 

dia. 

Gametic 

1051 

John  XIX 

1052 

Conftan- 

1033 

Stigand 

tine  IX, 

Benedidl 

1060 

Alono- 

IX     1044 

Lanfranc 

mach. 

A  fhijm 

loSfi 

1054 

bcticeen 

Anfelm. 

Theodora 

the  tivo 

JP5^ 

Johns  and 
Bcncdift. 

Ecclejiajii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Dithmar, 
Bifiop  of 
Merje- 
hourg. 

Leo,  the 
Gramma- 
rian. 

Aimon. 

Fulbert, 
Bipop  of 
Chart  res. 

Adelbold, 
Bipop  of 
Utrecht. 

Alexius, 
Patriarch 
of  Conftan- 
tinoplc. 

Berno,  of 
Auglhnrg. 

Ademar. 

The  Biu- 
no's. 

Lanlranc, 
Archbl- 

Popcf 


Heretics 

real  or  re- 
puted. 


Berenger, 

famous  fo> 
his   oppcji- 
tion   to  the 
monftrous 
doHrine  of 
Tranfub- 
Jla7itiation. 
Rofcelin,  a 
Trithclte. 
A  feElof 
French 
Manicka- 
ans,  con- 
demned in 
the  council 
f  Orleans. 


Remarkable 
Events— Reli- 
gious Rites. 


The  Crufades 
are  carried  on 
with  all  the 
enormities  that 
ulually  attend 
a  blind,  extra- 
vagant, and  in- 
human zeal. 

Godfrey     of 
Bouillon    takes 
pofleflion  of 
Jerujalem  in 
the  year  1099. 

A  conteft 
between  the 
Emperors  and 
Popes,   in 
which  the   lat- 
ter difcover  a 
moft  arrogant 
and  defpotic 
fpirit. 

The    dignity 
of  Cardinal  is 
firft  inftituted 
in  this  century. 


Profane- 
Authors. 


Leo,    the 
Gramma- 
rian. 

Adelbord. 

Michael 
Pfellus. 

Anfelm, 

Archbi- 

popcf 
Canter- 
bury. 

Gui  Are- 
tine,  the 
inventor 
ofMufical 
Notes. 

Wippo, 

John  Scy- 
litzes. 

Avienna^ 
an  Ara- 
bian Pkl. 
lojopher. 

Stephen, 
theff 
Cb>ijt;a:; 


Cent.  XI.        C  H  R  O  N  O  LO  G  I  C  A  L  T  A  B  L  E  S. 


169 


So-vereign 
Princes. 


Michael 
VI,  Strat. 
1057 

Ifaac  I, 
Comen. 
1059 

Conftan- 
tine  X, 
Ducas 
1067 

Romanus 
III,  Dio- 
genes 

1 07 1 

Nicepho- 
rus  II. 
Botonia- 
tes     1 08 1 

Alexis  I, 

Comnen. 


Emperors 
of  the  Weft. 
Otho  III 

1002 
Henry  II 

1024 
Conrad  II 

1030 
Henry  III 

1056 
Henry  IV. 


Kings  of 
Spain,  i.e. 
of  Leon 
and  the 
Afturias. 

Alphonfo 

1027 

Veremond 
III.    1037 


Popes  or 
Bifrops  ,f 
Rms. 


Kings  of 

Leon  and 

Caftile 

united. 
Ferdinand 

I,  fur. 

named  the 

Great 

1065 
Sancho  II 

1073 
Alchcnfo 

VI. 


Archbijhops 
of.  Canter- 
bury. 


■  jregory 

VI     1046 

Clement  IT 

1048 

Damafus 

II      1049 

Leo  IX 

1054 
Viaorll 

1057 
Stephen  IX 
1059 
Benedia  X 
1059 
Nicholas  II 
1061 
A  fchijm 
betiueen 
Nicholas 
II  and 
Bencdia. 
Alexander 
II      1073 
A  fchijm 
bct-ween 
Alexander 
Hand 
Cadalous. 
Gregory 

VII  1086 
Afchifm 
betiveen 
Gregory 
VII  and 
Guy,  Bi- 
fo:f  of 
Ranienna. 
Viftor  III 
1088 
Urban  II 
1099 


Ecclefiafti- 

Heretics 

Remarkable  E- 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

■venfs— Reli- 

'Theological 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Writers. 

Canter- 

The  Moors 

hwy. 

are  driven  by 

Theopha- 

degrees  frjm 

nes  Cera. 

feveral  parts  of 

meus. 

Spain ;  hence 

Nilus  Dox- 

arofe  the  divi- 

opatrius. 

(ion  of  that 

Michael 

country  into  fo 

Plellus. 

many  little 

Michael 

kingdoms. 

Cerula- 

Mathilda, 

rius. 

daughter  of  5o- 

Simeon, 

niface,  Duke  of 

the  Young- 

Tufcany, leaves 

er. 

all'her  pofTef- 

Theophy- 

fions  to  the 

laa,  ^ 

church   of 

Burgla- 

Rome,  in  con- 

rian. 

feqiience  of  her 

Cardinal 

paflionjte  at- 

Humbert. 

tachment  to 

Petrus  Da- 

Hildebrand, 

mianus. 

otherwife 

Marianus 

known  by  the 

Scotus. 

papal  name  of 

Anfelm, 

Gregciy  VII, 

Archbi- 

with  whom  flie 

Jhop  of 

lived  in  a  licen- 

Canter- 

tious com- 

bury. 

merce. 

Ivo,  Bi- 

Sicily, Caftile, 

fhob  of 

Poland,  and 

Chartres. 

Hungary,  are 

Hildebert, 

crefted  into 

Archbi- 

kindoms. 

fhop  of 

The  king- 

Tours. 

dom  of  Bur- 

Pope Gre- 

gundy and  Aries 

gory  VII. 

is  transferred 

Gerhard. 

to  the  Emperor 

Hugh  of 

Cmrad  II,  by 

Breteuil. 

Rodu/pkus,k\ng 

Berthold. 

of  Burgundy. 

Herman- 

Several  of 

nus  Con- 

the  Popes  are 

traa. 

looked  upon  as 

Peter,  Pa- 

Magicians  ;— 

triarch  of 

as,  in  thefe 

Antioch. 

times  of  dark- 

Ghber 

nefs,  learning, 

Radul- 

and  more  efpe- 

phus. 

cialiy  phllofo- 

Prof  an; 
Authors^ 


King  of 

Hungary. 
Alphes,  a 

jeiv. 
Jofippon, 

or  the 
falfe  Jofc- 

phus. 
Ferdoufi,  a 

Perfian 

Poet. 
Rofcelin. 
John,  the 

Philofo- 

pher. 
John  Cu- 

ropalata, 

one  of  the 

Byxantine 

Hftoriam* 


I  70 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES.        Cent.  XL 


So'vefe'igp 
princes. 

Kings   cf 

Frdnce. 

Robert 

1031 
Kenry  I 

1060 
Philip  I. 

A'i»yi"  rjf 
Inglcin'd. 
Etheued 

7016 
Edmond 
Jrenjlde 
1017 
Canute  the 
Great, 
Kii:g  of 
Denmark 
1035 
Harold 
ilanfooi 
1039 
Hai-dica- 
jiute 

1041 
Edward  the 
Corf^r 
1066 
Harold 

1066 

I^orivatt 

Line. 
William 
the  Con- 
queror 

1087 
V/illiara 
Rufus 

1 100 

fClr,gi  of 
Scotland. 
Giimus 

1003 
Malcolm  II 

1033 
Donaid 
VII,  hy 
Joyte  called 
Duncan 
J  040 


Popes  or 
CfKp  of 
Ru>i:e. 


Arckbjhopi 
of  Cir.ier- 
hury. 


Ecdfcfii- 
cal  and 
theological 

miters. 


Deoauinus, 

Eifopof 
Ltigb. 

Adelinan. 

Nicet.19 
Feaora- 
tus. 

Leo  cf  Bul- 
garia. 

Conilant. 
Guit- 
mundus. 

Manafies, 
Arcbbi- 
jhcp  of 
Rheims. 

John,  Pa- 
tri:!rch  of 
Antiech. 

Sigefrld. 

Samonus 
of  Gax.a. 

Samuel  of 
Morocco, 
a  con'vert- 
eci  Jenv. 

John  Xi- 
philinus. 

Lambert. 

A  famous, 
but  anony- 
mous, 
tvcrk, 
called  Mi- 
crologus. 

Adam  of 
BretKcn. 

John  Cu- 
ropalata. 

Benno  of 
Ra'vcnna. 

Nicholas 
cf  Me- 
thone. 

Philip  the 
Solitary. 

0th ion  of 
Fulda. 

Tangmar. 

Gui  Are- 
tin. 

Eugefip- 
pus. 


Heretics 
real  or  r, 
piited. 


Rcmaikablt   E- 
•vents — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


phy  and  ma- 
thematics, 
were  looked 
upon  as  mag'c. 

In-v.Jlitures 
Introduced  in 
this  century. 

The  tyranny 
of  the  popes  is 
nobly  oppofed 
by  the  Empe- 
rors Her.ry  I, 
II,  and  III,  by 
William  I,  king 
of  England,  and 
other  monarehs 
of  that  nation, 
by  Philip  king 
of  France,  and 
by  the  Britiih 
and  German 
churches. 

Baptifm  is 
performed  by 
triple  immer- 
fion. 

Thi  Sabbath 
Fafts  intro- 
duced by  Gre- 
gory VII. 

The  Cijiercl- 
ait,  Ca-thufan^ 
and  Whipping 
Orders,  with 
many  others, 
are  founded  in 
this  century. 

The  Empe- 
ror Henrv  IV. 
goes  barefooted 
to  the  infolcnt 
P  ont]  f  Gregcry 
VJI  at  Cnnuf- 
um,  and  does 
homage  to  this 
fpiritual  tyrant 
in  the  moft 
ignominious 
manner.      The 
fame  emperor, 
however,  be- 
fieges  Ri-it;e 


Profane 
Authors. 


XL 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


i7\ 


\PopcS  or 
iBf/oops  of 
{Rome. 


Malcolm 

III     1093 
Donald 
Vlli  de- 
tbrontd 

109:;. 

Duncan  II 

ioy6 


1097 


Jrchhipcpi 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Kir.gs  of 
Sweden. 
Olaas  II 

lOIO 

Afmund 

i035 
Afmund- 

flem  1 04. 1 
Halcon 

1059 
Stenchil 

1061 
Ingolll 

1064 
Halftan 

1080 
Philip. 


Kingi  of 

Denmark. 

Sweyn 

1014 

Canute  the 
Great, 
K^ng  of 
EngUind 

"   1035 
Harold 

1040 
Hardica- 
fiute 

104! 
Magnus 

1048 
Sweyn  II 

1074 

flarold  VII 

1085 


Ec':l,fif}i- 
(al  and 
Thecl'.gkal 
fVritcn. 
Dominick 

rfGrado. 
Guitmond. 
Alberic. 
Oib.'>;n,  a 

Moi.k  of 

Camcr- 

biiry. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkalh  E- 
•vents — P-eli- 
gious  R'ltfi. 


foon  after,  and 
!nakes  a  nobis, 
itand  againft 
the  pontif. 
Daniefday- 
book  is  com- 
oiled  from  a 
furvey  of  all 
the  eftates  in 
EKg.'ar.d. 

fenfakm  is 
taken  by  the 
Crufaders. 


Profine 
Auth'.ri. 


172 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.        Cent.  XL 


Sci-creign 
Princes. 

Popes  or 
Bifiops  of 
Rome. 

Arckbijhops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 

Ecclef.afti- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Wriltrs.    , 

Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 

Remarkable  E- 

'vents— Reli- 
gious Rites. 

Profane 
Auibors, 

St.  Canute 
1086 

Olaua  III 
1086 

Eric  Til. 

Kings  of 
Poland. 
Boleilaus 
frfi  king 

1015 
Mlciilaus 

' 

1034 

Jntcrreg- 

71  um. 
Cafimir 

1058 
Boleflaus 

. 

11      1079 

Ladiflaus. 

Kings  of 
Jerufalem. 
Godfrey, 
cbofen 

iing  in 
1099, 
dies  in 

1 100 
Eal'dwiB  I. 

. 

C  E  K. 


Cent.  XII.      CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


17: 


CENTURY      XII. 


°Dpes  or 

Archbiftjops 

Ecckfiafti- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bipops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

Events.— Re- 

Profane 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

ligious  Kites. 

Authors. 

Emperors  of 

Antipodes, 

Anfelm 

Gilbert, 

The  Bogo- 

The  Sclavo- 

Robert  Ba- 

the Eaft. 

Pafchal  II 

1 1 09 

Abbot  of 

miles  and 

nians   and    the 

con. 

A.    D. 

1118 

Rodulphus 

V/eftmin- 

Catharifts 

inhabitants  of 

Anfelm  of 

Alexius  I, 

Clement, 

1 122 

ft.r. 

ivere  a 

the  ifland  of 

Laon. 

Comnen. 

Albrecht, 

William 

Guibert. 

kind  of 

Rugen   receive 

Vaccarius. 

III?. 

Theodore, 

Corbeil 

Sigebert  of 

Mani- 

the'  light  of  the 

Leoninus, 

John  II, 

and  Ma- 

1136 

Genibhurs. 

chasans. 

Gofpel,  and 

the  fup- 

Comnen. 

ginulph. 

Theobald 

Peter  Al- 

The  Pafa- 

their  example 

pojed  in- 

1143 

1 1 68 

phonfo. 

ginians 

is  followed  by 

troducer 

Emanuel 

Gelafms  II 

Thomas 

Odo  of  Or- 

lucre a 

the  Li-vonians 

of  Latin 

Comnen. 

1 1 19 

Becket 

leans. 

kind  of 

aryi  Finbndcrs. 

Rhymes, 

1180 

Callftus  11 

1170 

Goifrey  of 

Arians, 

The  ftate  of 

Roger 

Alexius  II, 

1 124 

Richard 

Vcr.dofme. 

•who  alfo 

affairs  in  Afia- 

Hoveden. 

Comnen. 

Honorius 

1183 

Rupert  of 

difco-vert'd 

tic  Tartary 

John  of 

1183 

II      113c 

Baldwin 

Dyits. 

a  ft  range 

changes  in  fa- 

Saiijhury. 

Androni- 

Innocent  11 

1191 

Baldric. 

attach- 

vour of  the 

William  of 

cus  Com- 

1143 

Reginald 

Arnulph, 

ment  to 

Chriftians,  by 

Soi7:erfet. 

nen.  1 185 

Celeftine  II 

Fitz-joce- 

Bijh'ip  of 

the  cere- 

the elevation  of 

John  Zo- 

Ifaac  II, 

1 144 

lin     1 191 

Lijieux, 

monial 

Prefer  John. 

naras. 

Ang.1195 

Lucius  II 

Hubert 

Bernard  of 

latu  of 

The  Crufade 

George 

Alexius 

1145 

Walter. 

Clair-val. 

Moles. 

is  renewed. 

Cedrcnus. 

HI,  Ang. 

Eugenius 

Abelaid. 

Eon,  a 

The  king- 

John CJn- 

or  Com- 

III   1153 

y«  the!  red. 

madmtU!, 

dom  of  Jcrufa- 

namus. 

nen. 

Anaftafius 
IV    1.54 

Baldwin, 

Archhp. 

rdthcr 
than  a 

lem   is   over- 
turned, and  the 

Sih'sfter 

Emperors 

of  the 

Weft. 
Henry  IV 
1 106 

Girald, 

Adrian  IV 

f  Canter- 

heretic. 

affairs  of  the 

Bijhsp  cf 

1 1  59 

bury. 

Theja>ne 

Chriftians  in 

St.  Da- 

Alexander 

EuthymiuE 

thing  may 

Paleftine  de- 

•vid's. 

III     iiSi 

Zigab. 

be  Jaid  of 

clme. 

Godfrey  cf 

Henry  V 

lias 
Lotharius 

Lucius  lil 

William  of 

Tranquil- 

A  Third 

Fiterbo. 

1185 

Som  rjet. 

linus. 

Crufade  un- 

William of 

Gregory 

John  of 

As  to  Ar- 

dertaken. 

Neio- 

II       113S 
Conrad  III 

VIII  1 1  ss 

Salifbiuy, 

nold  of 

The  three 

hurgh,  an 

Clement 

Thomas 

Brejcia, 

famous  milita- 

Englijh 

1152 
Frederic  I, 

III     1191 

Beck;t 

tbe'PzUo- 

ry  Orders  in,fti- 

Hijiorian. 

Celeftine 

ylrchhp. 

bruflians, 

tuted,  viz.  The 

Petagius, 

furnamed 
Barbarofla 

III     1.99 

of  Canter- 

Henri  Cl- 

Knights of  St. 

Bipop  cf 

bury. 

ans,  Wal- 

John  of  Jeru- 

0-viedu 

1190 
Henry  VI 

1197 
Philip, 

Gervais,  a 

denfes, 

/j/««— The 

John  of 

Monk  of 

nnd  Apo- 

Knights  Tem- 

Milan, 

Cantcr- 

ftolics,  ;/ 

plars — The 

a^ithor  of 

iury. 

alloivaiice 

Tiutenic 

the  poem. 

Niccpho- 

be  made 

Rlnights  of  St. 

called. 

rus  cf 

for  f„:e 

Mary. 

Schola 

Brier.r.c. 

ftlU 

The  original 
MS.  of  the  fa- 

Sa;ernita- 
na. 

174 


So'verilirn 
PiinciS. 

K.r.gs  of 
Spain,  i.e. 
of  Lzon 
and  Caf- 
tile. 

Alphonfo 

VI  1 1 09 
Alphonfo 

VII  1137 
Alphonfo 

Vlil 

1 1 57 
Sancho  III 

1 1 58 
Fcrdin.md 

11       1175 
Alphonfo 
IX. 

Kmgi  of 
France. 
Philip  I 

1108 
Lewis  VI, 
jitrnamed 
tke  Grof 
1137 
Lewis  VI  i, 
Jurramed 
thi  Young 
1180 
Philip 
Aug. 

King%  of 

England. 
Henry  I 

Stephen 

1 154 
Henry  II 

1189 
llichard  I 

1199 

Jo""- 

Kingi  of 
Scotland. 
Edgar 

1106 
Alexander 

1 1 2.4 
David  I J  53 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.       Cent.XII. 


Popts  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rone. 


Archhipopi 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


EcckfiafU 

Heretics 

cal  and 

real  or 

Theological 

refuted. 

Writers. 

Anfelm, 

points. 

B:jhoi>  of 

they  ra- 

Ha-vdb. 

ther  de- 

Jo.  Zona- 

Jer-ve  the 

ras. 

title  of 

Mich. 

Refor- 

iGlycas. 

M  K  R  S 

Hug.  Vic- 

and 

torinus. 

V/IT- 

Eadmerus. 

NESSES 

George 

to  the 

Cedrenus. 

Truth, 

Peter,  the 

than  that 

Ver.-.rjhlc. 

of  Here- 

Honorius 

tics. 

of  Autun. 

Peter  Abe- 

Foucher. 

lard  and 

Alger. 

Gibert  de 

Gratian. 

la  Porree 

Peter  Lom- 

differed 

bard, 

from  the 

Henry  of 

notions 

Huntington 

connnonly 

William 

recei^ued 

B'ljUp  of 

liJith  re- 

Rbeims. 

fpea  to 

Conftan- 

the  Holy 

tine  Har- 

Trinity. 

men. 

The  Albi- 

Order!  c 

genfes,  a 

Vital. 

branch  of 

Conflan- 

the  Wal- 

tine  Ma- 

denfes. 

nafr. 

are  brand- 

Zacharias 

ed  ivith 

Chryfop. 

the  deno- 

Peter of 

mination 

Bioh. 

o/"Mani- 

Peter  Co- 

chseans. 

meltor. 

I'eter  de 

Celles. 

Peter  of 

Poitkrs. 

John  Cin- 

nirnus. 

Juhn  Bc- 

leth. 

Helmold. 

Remarkable 
E-ver.ts — Re- 
ligi'Mi  Rites, 


mius  Pa::dLci 
oi  jifbnan  is 
difcovered  in 
the  ruins  of 
Amalphi,  or 
Mef,  when 
that  city  was 
taken  by  Lo- 
tharius  II,  in 
1 137,  and  this 
emperor  makes 
a  prefent  of  it 
to  the  city  of 
Pfa,  whofe 
fleet  had  con- 
tributed, in  a 
particular 
manner,  to  the 
fuccefs  of  the 
fiege. 

The  conteft 
between  the 
emperois  and 
popes  is  renew- 
ed under  Frede- 
rick Barbaroffi 
and  Adrian  IV. 
—The  info- 
lence  of  the 
popes  exceflive. 

Beckct,  arch- 
bifliop  of  Can- 
terbury^ afTaf- 
finated  before 
the  altar,  while 
he  was  at  -vef- 
pers  in  his  ca- 
thedral. 

The  fcanda- 
lous  traflic  oi 
indulgences 
begun  by  the 
biihops,  and 
foon  after  mo- 
nopolized by 
the  popes. 

The  Schola- 
ftic  Theology, 
whofe  jargon 
did  fuch  mif- 
chicf  in  the 


:£NT.  XII.        CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


17-' 


Popes  or 

ArchUpops 

Ecdcfafti. 

Heretics  ' 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bi/hops  of 

of  Canttr-- 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

Ez'eiits— Reli- 

Princes. 

Ron:e. 

b'.uy. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

gious  Ritcs. 

Maicolm 

Giflebert, 

church,  had  it.! 

IV     1165 

Bifazp  of 

rife  in  this  cen- 

William 

London, 

turj'. 

Kings  of 
Sweden. 

Stephen 

The  feeds  of 

Harding. 

the  Reforma- 

Philip 

George 

tion  fown,  in 

IIIO 

Xiphilin. 

this  century, 

Ligo  IV 

Alexand. 

by  the  mil- 

1129 
Ragwald 

Arllt. 
Godfiey  of 

dctfs,  and 
other  eminent 

1 140 

Vittrbo. 

ir.sn  in  England 

Magnus, 

Theod. 

and  France. 

-dej>ofeJ  in 
1 148 
Suercher 

Balfa- 

Pope  Pafchal 

mon. 

II  orders  the 

Richard  of 

Lord's  fupper 

I  i6c 

St.  ViP.or. 

to  be  admini- 

Eric,  the 

William  of 

fcred  only  in 

Ho/yi  1 1 6 1 

Auxerre. 

one  kind,  and 

CharlesVII 

Bruno  of 

retrenches  the 

116S 

y^/;. 

cup. 

Canute 

Simeon  of 

The  Ca'^on- 

1192 

Durban. 

Laiv  formed 

Suercher 

into  a  bod-y,  by 

II. 

Gratian. 

Kings  of 

Academical 

degrees  intro- 

Eric II 

duced  in  this 
century. 

IIOI 

Nicholas 

Learning  re- 
vived and  en- 

1135 
Eiic  III 

couraged  in  tihe 

1138 
Erie  IV 

Univcrfity  of 
Cambridge. 

1 147 
Sweyn  1  V 

The  pope 

declares  war 
againft  P.vgcr 

Canute  V 

king  of  Sicily, 
who-takes  from 

"55 

ValdcmAr 

his  Holincfs 

1182 

Capua  and  Be- 

Canute  VI. 

j 

, 

rtc-cejitwn. 

T.he  council 
of  Clarendon 

Kings  of 

Poland. 

held  againft 

Uladiflaus 

Escket. 

1102 

The  kings 

Boleflaus 

of  England  and 

III     1139 

France  go  to 

Uladiflaus 

the  Holy  Laad. 

II       1146 

-, 

Boleflaus 

IV     n73 

Profane 
Authors, 


"work  on 
Optics. 
George 
Elinacln, 
author  of 
the  Hifto- 
ry  of  the 
Saracens, 
tra'^fatcd 
ky  Erpe- 
niuj. 
Jeffrey  of 
Monmouthi 
Henry  of 
Huntivg^ 
tor.. 


I'jG 

CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      CENt.  XII. 

Popes  or 

Archhifyops 

EccUfiajll- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bifhops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

Events— Reli- 

Profatii 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors, 

Miciflaus 

Henry  11  of 

1178 

England,  being 

Cafimir  II 

called   by    one 

"95 
Lefcus. 

of  the  Iri/h 

kings  to  affift 

him,  takes  pof- 

Kings  of 
Jerufalem. 

fefllon  of  Ire- 
Ittndi 

Baldwin  I 

1118 

Baldwin  II 

1131 

Foulques 

1 141 

Baldwin  III 

1 162 

Almeric 

"73 

Baldwin  IV 

1185 

Baldwin  V 

1186 

Guy  of 

Lujtgnan, 

jerufalem 

ivas  re- 

taken by 

the  Infidels 

in      1 187 

Almeric, 

from  1 1 96 

to       1205 

Kings  of 

Portugal. 

Alphonfo 

I,  pro- 

claimed 

king  in 

1139 

dies  in 

1185 

Sancho  I. 

C  E  N- 


einT.XIII.     CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.  177 


CENTURY      XIII. 


Popes  or 

Archhijhops 

Bijhops  of 

of  Canter- 

Rome. 

bury. 

Innocent 

Hub.  Wal- 

III    1216 

ter     1204 

Honorius 

Stephen 

ill    1226 

Landon 

G 1 egory 

1228 

IX     12^1 

Richard 

Celeftine 

Wether- 

IV    1243 

fhed  1231 

Innocent 

St.  Ed- 

IV   1254 

mund 

Alexander 

1242 

IV     1261 

Boniface 

Urban    IV 

1270 

1264 

Robert 

Clement 

Kilward- 

IV    1268 

by      127S 

Gregory  X 

John 

,276 

Peckhatn 

Innocent 

1291 

V      1276 

Robert 

Adrian  V 

Winchel- 

1276 

fey 

John  XX 

1277 

Nicholas 

III    12SC 

Martin  IV 

1285 

Honorius 

IV    128S 

Nicholas 

IV    1292 

Celeftine 

V      1294 

Ecchfiaft'i- 
cal  and 

Theological 


Vol.  VI. 


Joachim. 

John,  Bi- 
pop  of 
Macedo- 
nia, 

Demetrius 
Choma- 
tenus. 

Mark,  Pa- 
triarch of 
Alexan- 
dria. 

Maiachy, 

Archhijhop 
ofA,d. 
magh, 

Nicetas 
Choniata. 

Francois 
d'Afllfe. 

Alkm  de 

line. 

Jacobus  de 

Vitriaco. 
Peter,   the 

Monk. 
Anthony 

of  Padua. 
Germanus 

Cafarius. 
William   of 

Paris. 
Raymon 

of  Penna- 

fort. 
Alexander 

de  Hales. 
Edmund 

Rich, 

Archlp.of 

Canter- 
bury. 
Thomas 

of  S pal  a - 

tro. 


K 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


The  Wal- 
denfes. 

Neftorians. 

Jacobites. 

The  Bre- 
thren and 
Sifters  of 
the  Free 
Spirit, 
ethcrivife 
called 
Beghards 
and  Be- 
guttes, 
Begbins, 
and  Tur- 
lupins. 

Amalric. 

Joachim. 

VVilhelmi- 
na. 

Thefea  of 
the  Apo. 

files. 

John  of 
Parma, 
author  cf 
the  Ever- 
lafting 
Gofpel. 

Flagel- 
lants, or 
Whip- 
pers. 

Circum- 
cellians. 


Rcmariahle 
Events  —  Re- 
ligious Rites. 


The  Maho- 
metan religion 
triumphs  over 
Chriftianity  in 
China  and  the 
Northern  parts 
ofAfa,  by  flat- 
tering the  paf- 
fions  of  volup- 
tuous princes. 

A  papal  em- 
baffy  is  fent  to 
the  Tartars  by 
Innocent  IV. 

A  fourth 
Crufade  is  un- 
dertaken by 
the  French  and 
Venetians, 
who  make 
themfelves 
mafters  of 
Confiantirople, 
with  a  defign 
to  reftore  the 
throne   to  Ifaar 
An^elus,  who 
had  been  de- 
throned  by  his 
brother  Ducas. 

The  Empe- 
ror Ifaac  is  put 
to  death  in  a 
fedition,  and 
his  fon  Alexius 
ftrangled  by 
Alexius  Ducas, 
the  ring-leader 
of  this  fadtion. 

The  Crufa- 
ders  take  Cs«- 
flantincple  a  fe- 
cond  time,  de- 
throne Ducas, 
and  eledl  Baid- 
ivin  Count  of 


Profane 
Authorsi 


Roger  Ba- 
con, one  of 
the  great 
refiorers  of 
learning 
and  philo- 
fophy. 

Saxo- 
Gramma- 
ticus. 

Ralph  de 
Diceto. 

Walter  of 
Coi-entry, 

Alexander 
of  Paris, 
thefoundef 
of  French 
poetry, 

Villehar- 
doin,  an 
Hifiorian, 

Accurfi  of 
Florence, 

Kimchi,  a 
Spiirijh 
jeiv. 

Conrad  de 
LJtche- 
navv. 

John  Holy- 
wood, 
called  De- 
facro  bof- 
co,  author 
of  the 
Sphara 
Mundi. 

Aifluarius, 
a  Greek 
Pbyfieian. 

Rod.  Xi- 
menes, 
Archbipop 
ofTdcdi, 


178        CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.  Xlir. 


Sovere'ign 
Princes. 


John  Laf- 
carib  IV 
1259 

Michael 
Pa'aeolo- 
gus  retakes 
ConJIariti- 
nople  in 
the  year 
1 26 1,  ard 
thus  unites 
in  his  per- 
fon  the 
Latin  and 
Greek 
Em  fires  ; 
he  dies  in 
1283 

Androni- 
cus  II. 


Emperors 

oftbeWeJl. 

Philip 

1208 
Otho  IV 

121S 
Frederic  II 

1250 
Ci-vil 
ii'ars  and 
an  Inter- 
regnum, 
during 
tohich 
Conrad  cf 
Suahia, 
William 
tount  cf 
JJcl/and, 
Richard 
Ung  of 
England, 
Alphonfo 
of  Spain, 
Ottocar  of 
Bohemia, 
appear  on 
ihefcene  of 
anion. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  . 
Rme. 


"f 


of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecchftafti. 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

E-venis— Reli- 

Theological 

puted. 

gious  Rites, 

IVriters. 

John 

Flanders,    Em- 

Peckham, 

peror  of  the 

Archbp. 

Greeks. 

of  Canter- 

The empire 

bury. 

of  Franks  in 

Roger  Ba- 

the Eaft,  which 

con. 

had  fubfifted 

Albert,  the 

fifty-feven 

Great. 

years,  is  over- 

Robert 

turned  by 

GrofTe- 

Michael  Pa- 

tefte. 

laclogus. 

Vincent  de 

AFifthCru- 

Beauvais. 

fade — which  is 

Robert 

carried  on  by 

Sorbon. 

the  confederate 

George 

arms  of  Laly 

Acropo- 

and  Germany. 

lita. 

Damietta 

Hugo  de 

taken — but 

St.  Caro. 

foon  after  re- 

George 

taken. 

Metochi- 

The  fleet  of 

ta. 

the  Crufaders 

Guillaume 

ruined  by  the 

deSt. 

Saracens. 

Amour. 

The  Fifth 

Nicepho- 

Crufade  under- 

rus Blem. 

taken  by  Lciuis 

Thomas 

IX,  who  re- 

Aquinas. 

takes  Damietta, 

Bonaven- 

is  afterwards 

tura. 

reduced,  with 

Gilbert  of 

his  army,  to 

Tournay. 

the  greateft  ex- 

John of 

tremities,— 

Paris,    an 

dies  of  the 

oppojcr  cf 

plague  in  a  fe- 

Trar.fub- 

cond  Crufade, 

Jlantiation 

and  is  cano- 

and  Papal 

nifed. 

Tyranny. 

The  Knights 

John  Bec- 

■ 

of  the  Teutonic 

cus. 

Order,  under 

Nicetas 

command  of 

Acomi- 

Herman  de 

natus. 

Saliz.a,  conguei 

Theodore 

and  convert  to 

Lafcaris. 

Chriftianity 

Arfenius. 

the  Pruflians, 

Profane 
Authors, 


Michael 
Coniat, 
Bijhop  of 
Athens. 

Ivel. 

Rigord,  an 
Hijiorian, 

Pierre  de 
Vignes. 

Matthew 
Paris. 

Suffridus. 

Sozomene, 
author  of 
the  Uni- 
verfal 
Chrono- 
logy, 
ivhich  is 
yet  in  MS, 
in  the  pcf- 
Jejfion  of 
the  Regu- 
lar Canons  ■ 
cfFifoli, 
near  Flo- 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


179 


Popes  or 
Bipjops  of 
Rome. 


Archbijhops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecchfiaji'i- 
cal   and 
Theological 
Writers. 


George 
Pachy- 
iner. 

George  the 
Cyprian. 

Stephen 
Langton, 
Archbp.of 
Canter- 
bury. 

Robert  Ca- 
pito. 

Thomas 
Cantiprat. 

Richard 
Middle- 
ton. 

William 
Durand. 

^gidius 
dc  Co- 
lumna. 

Guil.  Pc- 
raldus. 

Martin 
Polon. 

Raymond 
Martin. 

Gregory 
Albufa- 
rius. 

Jacob  de 
Voragine. 

Guillaume 
de  Seigne- 
lai,  Bipop 
of  Aux- 
erre. 

William  of 
Au-vergne, 
Bifiop  of 
Paris. 

Henry  of 
Ghent. 

Pope  Boni- 
face VIII 


Heretics  ■ 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable  E- 
•vetits  —  Religi- 
ous Rites. 


Profane 
Authors. 


at  the  defire  of 
Conrad,  duke 
of  Majf'via. 

Chiiftianity 
is  propagated 
among  the  A- 
rabians  in 
Spain. 

The  philofo- 
phy  of  Arijiotle 
triumphs  over 
ali  the  fyftems 
that  were  in 
vogue  before 
this  century. 

The  power 
of  creating  Bi- 
fiiops,  Abbots, 
&c.  is  claimed 
by  the  Roman 
pontifs,  whofe 
wealth  and  re- 
venues are 
thereby  greatly 
augmented. 

ychn,  king 
of  England,  ex- 
communicated 
by  Pope  Inno- 
cent 111,  IS  gn'il- 
ty  of  the  bafeil 
compliances, 
through  his  fla- 
viih  fear  of  that 
infolent  pontif. 

The  Inquiji- 
tion  eftablifhed 
in  Nar bonne 
Gaul,  and  com- 
mitted to  the 
direftion  of 
Dominic  and  his 
Order,  who 
treat  the  WaU 
denfes,  and 
other  reputed 
heretics,  with 
the  mofl:  inhu- 
man cruelty. 

The  adora- 
tion of  the  Hoji 


Michael 
Scot,  the 
tranfator 
o/Arifto- 
tle. 

Gregory 
Albufa- 
rius. 

Fofcararl 
ofBclogna% 

Alphonfo, 
king  of 
Cafiile. 

CavalcantI 
of  Flo- 
rence. 

Dinus,  a 

famous 
Jurift. 

Marco 
Paolo,  a 
Venetian^ 
ivhcije 
travels  In 
China  are 
curious. 

Francis 
Barberini, 
an  Italian 
Poet. 


N  4 


i8o          CHRONOLOGICAL 

TABLES.      CfiNT.XIlL 

Popes  or      1 

Arcbh'.pofi 

Eccltfaji'i-     Heretics        | 

Remarkalle 

Sovereign 

'^'ijhofs  of 

tf  Canlcr- 

cal  and           1 

eal  or  re- 

Events— Rel'i- 

Profant 

Frincei. 

^ome. 

bury. 

Th.clogical     I 
IVrhcn. 

futed. 

t'ious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Kings  of 

IS  introduced 

Scotland. 

by  Pope  Hono- 

Wmiam 

rius  III. 

1214 

The  Magna 

Alexander 

Charta  is  figned 

II      1249 

by  King  John 

Alexander 

and  his  barons 

III     1286 

on  the  1 5  th  of 
June,  at  Run- 

Interreg- 
num. 

nemede,  near 

IVlndJor. 

John  Ba- 
liol. 

A  debate  a- 

rifes  between 

the  Dominicans 
and  Francifcans 

Kings  of 

Sweden. 

concerning  the 

Suercher 

Immaculate 

II      1211 

Conception  of 
the  Virgin 

EricX 

1218 

Rlary. 

Jean  I 

Jubilees  in- 

T222 

ftituted  by  Pope 

Eric  XI. 

Boniface  VIII. 

1250 

The  Sicilian 

Waldemar 

Vejpers — when 

1276 

the  French  in 

Magnus 

Sicily,  to  the 

1290 

number  of 

BIrger. 

8000,  were 
maflacred  in 

Kings  of 

Denmark. 

one  evening, 

■  Canute  VI 

at  a  fignal  given 

1202 

by  John  Pro- 

Waldemar 

chyta,  a  Sicilian 

II      1241 

nobleman. 

Eric  VI 

Conrad,  duke 

1250 

of  Suabia,  and 

Abel    1252 

Frederick  of 

Chrifto- 

Aufiria,  be- 

pher 1259 

headed  at  Na- 

Eric VII 

ples  by  the 

1286 

counfel  of  Pope 

Eric  VIII. 

Clement  IV. 

Khg^  of 

Poland. 

Lefcos  V 

The  Jews  are 

driven  out  of 
France  by 

1203 
triad!  flaus 

Lewis  IX,  and 
all  the  copies 

III    1226 
Boieflaus  V 

of  the  lalmud, 
that  could  be 

1-79 

found,  are 

burnt. 

■ 

. 

. 

. 

CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES, 


iSt 


Popes  or 
B'lpops  of 
Rome. 


Archb'tjhops 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


Ecrhjltijli- 
cal  and 
Theological 
fVriters. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events — Reli- 
gious Rites, 


The  college 
of  eleftors 
founded  in  tha 
empire. 

The  aflbcia- 
tion  of  the 
Hiins-Toivns, 
The  Domi- 
nicans, Fran- 
cifcans,  Ser- 
vites,  Mendi- 
cants, and  the 
Hermits  of  St. 
Augujiin,  date 
the  origin  of 
their  orders 
from  this  cen- 
tury. 

The  fibles 
concerning  the 
Removal  of  the 
chapel  of  Lo- 
retto ;  the  Vi- 
lion  of  Sim. 
Stocbius ;  the 
Wandering 
Jew  J  and  St. 
Anthony^ 
obliging  an  afs 
to  adore  the  fa- 
crament,  are 
invented  about 
this  time. 

The  Feftivals 
of  the  Nativity 
of  the  Blefled 
Virgin,  and  of 
the  Holy  Sacra- 
ment or  Body 
of  Chriji  infti- 
tuted. 

The  prcfent 
Houfe  of  Au- 
jlria  take  their 
rife  in  this 
century. 

Wales  is  con- 
quered by  Ed- 
ivardf  and 
united  to  Eng- 
land. 

There  Is  an 
uninterrupted 


Profane 
Authors, 


N3 


]i82 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.      Cent.  XIV. 


S'.vertign 
Princes. 


Popes  or 

Bipjcps  of 
Rome, 


Archhipops 
of  Canter  - 
bury. 


Ecclejtajii- 

cal  and 

Theological 

Writers. 


Heretics 

■cal  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
E-verits — Reli- 
gious Rites, 


fucceflion  of 
Engli/h  parlia- 
ments from  the 
year  1293. 


Profane 
Authors* 


CENTURY      XIV. 


Popes  or 

Archbipops 

Sovere:gn 

Bxfhops  of 

of  Canter- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Emperors 

Boniface 

Robert 

tftheEuJi. 

VIII  1303 

Winchel- 

A.   D. 

Benedia 

fey     1 3 1 3 

Androni- 

XI    1314 

Walter 

cusll 

Clement  V 

Raynold 

.     133^ 

1^6 

1327 

Androni- 

John  XXI 

Simon  Me- 

cus,  the 

1334 

pham 

"Youtiger 

AJchiJm 

1333 

1341 

betivun 

J.  Strat- 

John Can- 

Peter  and 

ford  134S 

tacuzenus 

John. 

Thomas 

vjurps  the 

Bsnedici 

Bradvvar- 

go'vern- 

XII  1342 

din    1349 

tnent  un- 

Clement 

Simon 

der  John 

VI    1352 

lllip  1365 

Palaeolo- 

Innocent 

Simon 

gus,  and 

VI    1362 

Langham 

holds  it 

Urban  V 

1374 

till  the 

1372 

Simon 

year 

Afchifm 

Sudbury 

J355* 

b'tiucen 

1381 

John  vr, 

PaJaeol. 

Urban 

W.  Court- 

andC\z- 

ney    1396 

1390 

ment. 

Thomas 
Arundel. 

Ecclfiafti- 

Heretics 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

Theokgical 

puted. 

Writers. 

Nicepho- 

Waldenfes, 

rus  Cal- 

Palamites, 

liftus. 

Hefycafts, 

Raymond 

and  Quie- 

Lully. 

tifts,  three 

Matthaeus 

different 

Blaftares. 

names  for 

Bariaam. 

one  fa. 

Greg.  A- 

Spiritual 

cindynus. 

francif- 

John  Can- 

cans. 

tacuzenus. 

Ceccus 

Nicepho- 

Afcula- 

rus  Greg. 

nus,    tvho 

John  Duns 

was  burnt 

Scotus. 

at  Florence 

Andrew  of 

by  the  In- 

Nenucajile. 

quifition. 

Francis 

for  making 

Mayron. 

fame  expe- 

Durand of 

riments  in 

St.  For-    . 

mechanics 

tian. 

tkat  ap- 

Nicholas 

peared  mi- 

de Lyra. 

raculous  to 

Remarkable 
E'uents — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


Fruidels  at- 
tempts made  to 
renew  the  Cru- 
fades. 

Chriftianity 
encouraged  in 
Tartary  and 
China  ;  but 
lofes  ground 
towards  the  end 
of  this  century. 

The  Lithua- 
nians and  Ja- 
gcllo,  their 
prince,convert- 
edtotheChrift- 
ian  faith  in  the 
year  i  386. 

Many  of  the 
Jews  are  com- 
pelled to  receive 
the  Gofpel. 

Philofophy 
and  Grecian  li- 
terature are  tuI- 


Profar.g 
Authors, 


Dante,  the 

principal 
rcjiorer  of 
Philofophy 
and  Let- 
ters, and 
alfo  one  of 
the  moji 

fublime 
Poets  of      J 
modern       j| 
times.         * 

Petrarch. 

Boccace. 

Chaucer. 

Matthew 
ofWefi.      . 
minjler,     4 

Nicholas     1 
Triveth. 

Nicepho- 
rus  Gre- 
goras,  the 
compiler  of 
the  By- 


Cent.  XIV.        CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES. 


i8i 


So-vere'ign 
JPr'wces, 


Popes  or 
Blpops  of 
Rome. 


Androni- 

cusIV 
1392 
Emanuel 

I!. 


Emperors  of 
the  TVeJi. 

Alberc  I 

1308 

Henry  VII, 
Luxen. 

,   i3'3 

Lewis  V, 

Bav.  I  3^1.7 

Charles  IV 

1378 

Wence- 

flaus 1400 


Kings  of 
Spain,  i.e. 

Leon 

and  Caf- 

tile. 
Ferdinand 

IV     1312 
Alphonfo 

XI     1350 
Pedro  the 

Cruel  12,^^ 
Henry  II 

1379 
John  I 

1390 
Henry  III. 


Gregory 
XI     1378 
The 
death  of 
Gregory 
IX  occa- 
fancd  that 
'vi'jlent 
jchijm  that 
threiv  the 
Wcjlcrn 
church  into 
the  utmoji 
confufon, 
The  church 
of  Rome 
had  two 
Popes,  one 
rcfidhig  at 
Rome,  the 
other  at 
Avignon. 


Archb'ipops 
of  Canter- 


Kings  of 

France. 

Philip  the 

Fair  I  314 
Lewis  X, 
Hutin 

1316 
Philip  V 

I  321 
Philip,  VI, 
Valois 

1350 
John  1364 
Charles  V 

1380 
Charles  VI. 


At  Rome. 
Urban  VI 

..'389 
Boniface 
IX. 

At  Avig- 
non. 

C  ement 
VII,  not 

acknoiv- 
ledged 

1394 
Benedict 
XIII. 


Ecclefiafli- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


John  Ba- 
con. 
William 
Occam. 
Nicholas 

Triveth. 
Andrew 
Home. 
Richard 

Bury. 
Walter 

Burley. 
Richard 
Hampole. 
Robert 

Holkot. 
Thomas 
Bradwar- 
Am,Aich 
blpop  of 
Canter- 
bury. 
John 

Wickllff. 
Thomas 
Stubbs. 
John  de 
Burgo. 
William 
Wolfort. 
The  lajl 
thirteen  all 
Englifh 
Authors. 
Feter  Au- 
reolus. 
John  Baf- 

folis. 
Bernard 
Guido. 
Alvarus 

Pelagius. 
Theo- 
phanes, 
Bifhop  of 
Islice. 
Philo- 
theus. 
Antonius 
Andreas. 
Herveus 
Natalis. 


N4 


Remarkable 
E'venrs — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


the  njul- 
gar. 
Echard. 
Johan  de 

Mercurla. 

Beghards, 

and  Be- 

guines. 

As  to  tht 

Cellites  or 

Lollards, 

they  cannot 

be  efiamed 

Heretics. 

Thefol- 
lonvers  of 
John 
WicklifF 
dejeriie  an 
eminent 
place,  luitb 
their  leader, 
in  the  liji  of 
Reformers 
Nicholas  cf 

Calabria. 
Martin 

Gonfelve. 
Reghard 
Bartoldus 
oe  Ror- 
bach. 
The  Dan- 
cers. 


Profane 
Authors. 


tivated  witli 
zeal  in  this 
century. 

The  difputes 
between  the 
Kealifts  and 
Nominalilts  re- 
vived. 

Philip  the 
Fair,  king  of 
France,  oppofes 
with  fplrit  the 
tyrannic  pre- 
tenficns  of  the 
pope  to  a  tem- 
poral jurifdic- 
tion  over  kings 
and  princes, 
and  demands  a 
general  council 
to  depofe  Boni 
face  VIII, 
whom  he  ac- 
cufes  of  Herefy, 
Simony,  and  fe- 
veral  enormi- 
ties. 

The  papal 
authority  de- 
clines. 

The  refi- 
dence  of  the 
popes  removed 
to  Aijignon. 

The  Jniver- 
fities  of  Avig- 
non, Perfia, 
Orleans,  Flo- 
rence, Cahors, 
Heidelberg, 
Prague,  Per- 
pigiian,  Co'ogn, 
Pa-via,  Craeo- 
•via,  Viemia, 
Geneva, 
Orange,  Sienna 
Enfurt,  An- 
gers, founded. 
The  rife  of 
the  Great  weft- 
em  fchij'm, 
which  deftroy- 


nomer. 

Marfilius 
of  Padua  f 
a  famous 
Laivyer. 

John  An- 
dre, an 
eminent 
Junfi. 

Leontius 
Pilato,  ffs« 


i84 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.        Cent.  XIV. 


Popes  or 

Afchbyhops 

Eccleftajli-    1 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bifoops  of 

of  Canter-      cal   and 

real  or  re- 

E-vents—'Reli- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
IVr  iters. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Kings  of 

Thomas  of 

ed  the   unity  of 

England. 

Strafhurg, 

the  Latin 

Edward  1 

Raynerius 

church,  and 

1307 

ofPifr. 

placed  at  its 
head  two  rival 

Edward  11 

John  cf 

1327 

Fribourg. 

popes. 

Edward  III 

Pope  Cle- 

John TVickliff 

i3-'7 

ment  VI. 

oppofes  the 

Richard  11 

Thomas 

Monks,  whofe 

1399 

Joyfius. 

licentioufnefs 

Henry  IV. 

John  of 

and  ignorance 

Kir.gs  of 
Scotland. 

Naples. 

were  fcanda- 

Albert  of 

lous,  and  re- 

John Ba 
liol     1306 

Padua. 

commends  the 

Michael 

itudy  of  the 

Robert 

Cel'enas. 

Holy  Scrip- 

Bruce 

Gregory 

tures. 

1320 

Palamas. 

A  warm 

Pavid  II 

Androni- 

conteft  arifes 

1370 
Robert  11 

cus. 

among  the 

Peter  of 

Francifcans 

139c 

D:af- 

about  the  po- 

Rrbert HI. 

bourg' 

Ludulf 

Saxon. 

verty  of  Chrift 
and  his  Apo- 
lUes, 

Kings  of 

Sweden. 
Bijger 

1326 

Carduunl 

Another  be- 

Cajetin. 

tween  the  Sco- 

James  of 

tifts  and  Tho- 

Magnus 

1363 
Albeit,  de- 
■  feated  hy 

Vitcrbo. 

mifts,  about  the 

Cardinal 
Balde. 
George  of 

doftrines  of 
their  refpedlive 
chiefs. 

Margaret 
queen  of 

Biniini. 

Pope  Clement 

Pope  Bene- 

V.  orders  the 

Dcnina  k 
in  I  387, 
dies  in  the 

dia  II. 

Jubilee,  which 

Gui  of 

Pcrpignan. 

Boniface  bad 
appointed  to  be 

year    1  396 
Margaret. 

Nicholas 
Cabafilas, 

held  every  hun- 
dredth year,  to 

Kings  of 

Jrcbbijh'p 

be  celebrated 

Denmark. 

ofThcjfa- 

twice  in  that 

Eric  VI 11 

lonica. 

fpace  of  time. 

1321 

Richard, 

The  Knights 

Chrifto- 

Bijhop  of 

Templars  are 

pher  II 

Ardmagh, 

feized  and  im- 

1333 

Demetrius 

prifoned ;  the 
greateft  part  of 

Waldemar 

Cydonius. 

in    1375 

Petrarch. 

them  put  to 

Olaus  I  387 

Peter  Ber- 

death,  and 

Margaret. 

chorius. 

John  Cypa- 

fiffotes. 

their  Order 
fupprCiTed. 

' 

- 

1 

CHRONOLOGICAL,   TABLES. 


185 


Popes  or 
Bifrofs  of 
Rome. 


Arcbbijhopi 

Ecchfiafi. 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

of-  Canter- 

cat and 

real  or  rf- 

Ei/ent!— Reli- 

Profane 

bury. 

Theological 
Writen. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Nicholai 

The  rife  of 

Orefme, 

the  Roman 

Philip  Ri- 

empire  101303. 

bot. 

The  GoUen 

Nilus 

Bull,  contain- 

Rhodius. 

ing  rules  for 

Marfilius 

the  eledion  of 

Fat. 

an  Emperor, 

Maximus 

and  a  precife 

Plan. 

account  of  the 

Petrarch. 

dignity  and  pri- 

John Tau- 

vileges  of  the 

lerus. 

eleilors,  is  if- 

Greg.  Pa- 

fued  out  bv 

lamas. 

Charles  IV. 

Nic.  Ey- 

Pope  Clement 

meiicus. 

VI  adds  the 

John  Ruf- 
broch. 

county  of  yj. 

I'ignon  to  the 

Manuel 

Papal  territo- 

Caleca. 

ries. 

Catherine 

The  Emperor 

of  Sienna, 

}l:nry  VII  dies, 

< 

Sr.  Bridget. 

and  is  fuppofed 

Gerhard  of 

by  fome  authors 

Zutphen. 

to  have  been 

Pierre 

poifoned  by  a 

Ailli. 

confccrated 

Francis 

wafer,  which 

Zabarella. 

he  received  at 

Marfilius 

the  facrament, 

of  Fadua, 

from  the  b.ands 

ivbo 

o(  Bernard  Po- 

wrote  a- 

litian,  a  Domi- 

gainf tbe 

nican  monk. 

Papal 

This  account  is 

Junfdk- 

denied  by  au- 

t'lon. 

thors  of  good 

Philippe 

credit.     The 

de  Mazl- 

matter,  how- 

eres. 

ever,  is  ftill 

Jordan  of 

undecided. 

^idlin- 

Gun-powder 

burg. 

is  invented  by 

Earth.  AK 

Schivartz,  a 

bici  of 

monk. 

Pifi, 

The  Mart- 

author  of 

vcr's  Compafs  is 

tbe  famous 

invented  by 

book  of 

John  Goia,  or. 

the  Con- 

as others  al- 

formities 

lege,  by  Fia-vk. 

' 

of  St. 

1 36 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.    Cent.  XIV, 


So'vere'sgn 
Pr'wiet. 

tury.      the 
modern 
commences 
about  the 
heghming  of 
the  Four- 
teenth cen- 
tury. 
Othmaii 

1337 
Of  Khrm 

Jlmyrat,  cr 
Morad 
1389 
Bijajet. 


Popes  or 
Bijhopi  of 
Rome. 


, 


Archbipops 

Ecclejiajil. 

Hfretics 

Remarkable 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

E-vcms—Reli- 

Profane 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Francis 

The  city  of 

with 

Rhodes  is  taken 

Jefus 

from  the  Sara- 

Chrift. 

cens,  in  the 

Fabri, 

year  1300,  by 

Bifiop  of 

the  Knights 

Chartr'es, 

Hofpitallers, 

Michael 

or,  as  they  are 

Anglia- 

now  called, 

nus. 

Knights  of 

Raymond 

Malta. 

Jordon. 

Tamerlane 

Jac.  de 

extends  his 

Theramo. 

conquefts  in 

Manuel 

the  Eaft. 

Chryfolo- 

The  Bible  is 

ras. 

tranflated  into 

Cardinal 

French  by  the 

Francis. 

order  oi  Charles 

Zarabella, 

V. 

iv'ith  many 

The  feftival 

others,  too 

of  the  Holy 

numerous 

lance  and  Nails 

to  mention. 

that  pierced 
J efui Chrift  in- 
fticuted  by  Cle- 
ment V. — Such 

was  this  Pon- 

tif 's  arrogance, 
that  once, 
while  he  was 
dining,  he  or- 
dered Dandalus, 
the  Venetian 
ambaffador,  to 
be  chained  un- 
der the  table 
like  a  dog. 

The  begin, 
ning  of  the 
Swifs  Cantons. 

The  Empe- 
rors, Leivis  of 
Ba'varia,  Phi- 
lip the  Fair, 
king  of  France, 
Fdivard  III, 
king  of  Eng- 
land, who  op- 
pofed  the  ty- 
ranny of  the 
Popes,  may  be 

Cent.  XIV.      CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.         1S7 


Sovereign 
Princes  • 


Popes  6 
Bipops 
Rome. 


Archbipops  I  Ecckfiafti- 
of  Canter-      cai  and 
bury.  Theological 

Writers. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
E-vents — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


Profane 

Authors. 


looked  upon  as 
witnefles  to  the 
truth  and  pre- 
parers of  the 
Reformation. 
To  thefe  we 
may  add  Du- 
rand,  Gerfon, 
Olii-us,  who 
called  the  pope 
Antichrift,  and 
Wickliff,  who 
rejected  'fran- 
Jubjiantiatioity 
the  Sacrifice  of 
the  Maj's,  the 
Adoration  of  the 
Hcji,  Purgato- 
ry, Meritorious 
Satisfd£iiovs  by 
Penance,  Auri- 
cular Confcjficn, 
the  Celibacy  of 
the  Clergy,  Pa- 
pal Excommuni- 
cations, the 
Worpip  of 
images,  the  Vir- 
gin and  Relicks. 

The  Order 
of  the  Garter 
is  inftituted  in 
England  by 
Ea-zvard  HI. 


C  E  N- 


iS3 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES.        Cent.  XV. 


CENTURY     XV. 


So'vcre':gn 


Emperon  of 
the  Eaft. 

A.    D- 

Manuel  II 
1425 

John  VI, 
Palaeolo- 
gus    1448 

Conftan- 
tine  Pa!a2- 
ologui,/o 
far  doivn 
as  the  year 

^uben  Ccn- 
jlantlnopk 
ivas  taken 
by  Maho- 
met II. 

Emperors 

efthe  Weji. 

Kobeit 

1410 

Jodocus 
KOt  ac~ 
knoiv- 
kdgcd. 

SigUmund 

1437 
Albert  li 

cj  Aufir'ia 

H39 

Frederic 
III    1493 

Maximi- 
lian I. 

iCings  of 
Spu'w,  i.  £■• 
jlcon  and 
Caftile. 

Henry  III 
1406 

John  II 


P^es  or 

Arelb'ipopi 

Bj/hops  of 

of  Cantcr- 

Rome. 

hwy. 

Boniface 

Thomas 

IX     1404 

Arundel 

Innocent 

J413 

VII  1406 

H.  Chich- 

Gregory 

ley     1443 

XII  de- 

John  Staf- 

pofed 1 409 

ford  1452 

Alexander 

John 

V       1410 

Kemp 

John  XXII 

1453 

dcpojed 

Thomas 

1417 

Bourchier 

Martin  V 

i486 

M3I 

J.  Morton 

"ugenius 

J  500 

IV     1447 

Ajchfm^ 

7bc  iOUTi' 

alcfBafl 

defje  Eu- 

genius. 

and  el  3 

Amadeus, 

/./  Duke 

of  Sa-voy, 

ivbo  aj- 

fumes  the 

title  of  Yi- 

lix  V. 

Eugenius 

hoivevcr 

triumphs 

intieiJJ'ue. 

Nicholas  V 

H5S 

Calliftus 

III    1458 

Pius  11 

1464 

Paul  II 

1471 

Sixtus  IV 

J484 

Ecclefajli-    I  Heretics 
cat  and         I  real  or  re- 
Thedogical    putcd. 
Writers . 


John  Hufs. 
Jerome  of 

Fragile. 
Paulus 

Anglicus. 
John  Ger- 

fon. 
Herman  de 

Petra. 
Theod. 

de  Niemi 
Archbifhof 

of  Cam- 
bray. 
Tho.  Val- 

denfis. 
Ecfe  Alex- 
ander V. 
John  Ca- 

perolus. 
Peter  de 

Anchara- 

no. 
Nicholas 

de  Cle- 

mingis. 
Theod. 

Urias. 
Alphonf, 

Tortat. 
John, Ea- 

triarch  of 

Antioch. 
Mark  of 

Epbejus. 
Cardinal 

BefTarion. 
G.  Schola- 

rius. 
G.  Gemi- 

ftius. 
John  de 

Turrecre- 

mata. 


The  VVaU 

denfes. 
The 
Wickli- 
fites. 
The 
White 
Brethren. 
The  Men 
of  Under- 
ftanding, 
luho  ivere 
beaded  by  ■ 
^gidius 
Cantar, 
and  Wil- 
liam of 
HilderniJ^ 
Jen. 

Picard,  an 
Adamite. 
IbefJ- 
loiving  de- 
fer-ve  ralhei 
the  denomi- 
nation of 
Reformers 
than  Here- 
tics f  VIZ. 

John  Hufs. 

Jerome  of 

Prague. 

Branches  of 
the  Bul- 
fiics.  The 

Calixtines. 

Or^bites. 

Orphans. 

Tarbo- 
rites. 

Bohemian 
Brethren. 


Remarkable 
E-vena — Reli- 
gious Rites. 


The  Moors 
and  Jews  are 
converted  in 
Spain,  by  force. 

In  the  year 
1492,  Ckrifio- 
pber  C.lumbus 
opens  a  paflage 
into  America, 
by  the  difcove- 
ry  of  the  iflands 
of  Hifpaniola, 
Cuba,  and 
Jamaica. 

Corfantinople 
taken  by  the 
Turks  in  the 
year  1453. 

Letters  flou- 
rifh  in  Italy, 
under  the  pro- 
teflion  of  the 
Houfe  o^  Me- 
dici and  the 
Neapolitan 
monarchs  of 
the  Houfe  of 
Airagon. 

The  calami- 
ties of  the 
Greeks,  under 
the  Turkifli 
government, 
conduce  to  the 
advancement  of 
learning  among 
the  Latins. 

The  council 
of  Confiance  is 
aflembled  by 
the  Emperor 
Sigifmond  in  the 
year  1414. 

'John  Hufs 
and  Jerome  of 


Profane 
Authors, 


Lauren  tius 

Valla,  tht 

great  n- 
Jlorer  of 

Latin  ela- 

cution. 
Leonard 

Aretin. 
Gafparini* 
William 

Lynwood. 
Alexander 

Chartier. 
Gob.  Per- 

fona. 
Fr.  FrezzI, 
Chriftine 

of  Fiji. 
Paul  de 

Caftro. 
Poggio  of 

Florence, 
John  Foi- 

tefcue. 

High 

Chancellor 

of  Eng- 
land. 
Theod. 

Gaza. 
Bart.  Fa- 

cio. 
Dluglof- 

fus,  a  P»' 

npHifio- 

rian. 
R.  Sanc.de 

Arevallo. 
Laon.  Cal- 

condilas. 
J.  Savona» 

rola. 
Marcilius 

Ficinus^ 


Gekt.xv.    chronological  tables. 


189 


Topei  Of 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 

Innocent 
VIII  149= 

Alexander 
VI. 


ArcLb'iJhopi 

jf  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecdefiajii 
cal   and 
Theological 
JVritcrs. 


George  of 
Tr.jpe- 

XiO::dc. 

John  Ca- 

piftran. 

Lau:ent:us 

Valla. 
John  of  Ss- 
gcz'ia. 
Franc,  de 
la  Place. 
Reginald, 
Bipop  of 
St.Jfavh 
Antoniii, 
Archh'jhop 
ofFla- 
rer.ce, 
Nicholas 
de  Cufa, 
Bsfhcp  of 
Biixcn, 
and  Car- 
dinal. 
Thomas  a 
Kempis. 
Anton,  de 
Rofelis. 
Rlckel. 
Ducas. 
Boned,  de 
Accoltis. 
Guill.  de 
Aoupe- 
lande. 
James  Fa- 
rad ife,tfK 
Englijh 
Carthu- 
fian. 
JE,ntz% 
Sylvius 
Picolom, 
Pope  Pius 
II. 
Leon.  Juf- 

tinian. 
John  Go- 
belin. 
Alphonfo 
de  Spina. 


Heretics 
reiil  or  re- 
puted. 


Ai  aljo 
|ohn'  Petit. 
yohnWcl- 
'lus. 
Peter  Of- 

ma. 
Matth. 

Grabon. 


Retr.aika'jle 

E'vents-'RcIi- 

Profani 

gious  Rites. 

Authors, 

Prague  are 
committed  to 

John  Picuk 
de  Miran- 

the  flames  by  a 

dula. 

decree  ot  that 

Marc.  CoC. 

•  ouncil. 

Sabellicus. 

The  coancil 

Forrertus. 

of  Bufl  is  0- 

Ant.  Boa- 

pened  in  the 
year  143 1,  and 
in  it  the  re- 

frnius. 
Jovian. 
Pontanus. 

formation  of 

Leonard 

the  church  is 

Juftinian. 

attempted  in 

G.  Gemir* 

vain. 

tus. 

Horrible 

J.  Alvarot. 

enormities 

Guarino 

committed  by 

de  Verone, 

the  popes  of 
this  century, 

J.  Juv.  de« 
Urfms. 

and  more  efpe- 

Maff.  Ve- 

cially  by  Alex- 
ander VI. 

gio. 
Flavio  Bi- 

The  council 

ondo. 

01  CoKJiaiice  re- 
move the  Sa- 

J. Argyro- 
puleus. 

cramental  Cup 

Dr.  Tho- 

from the  laity, 

mas  Ly- 

and  declare  it 

nacrc. 

lawful  to  i:io- 

The  Stroz- 

late  the  mffo- 
hmn  engage- 
ments when 

zi. 

Bon.  Mon- 
britius. 

made  to  Here- 

P. Calli.Ti. 

tics. 

Efperi- 

The  war  of 

ente. 

the  Huflites  in 

Jul.  Pom- 

Bohemia. 

pon.  Lse- 

Inltitution 

tus. 

of  the  Order  of 

Angel. 

the  Golden 

Politian. 

Fleece. 

Fulgo  fi. 

The  Moors 

A.  Ulceus 

and  Jews  driven 

Codrus. 

out  of  Spain. 

Mich.  Ma- 

The  maffacre 

ruUus. 

of  Varnes,  in 

Oliver  de 

the  year  1444. 

la  Marche. 

The  Order 

Caiado. 

of  Miiiiines  in- 

Abarba- 

ftituted  by 

nel. 

Franc. dePauh. 

Calepin. 

Exploits  of 

the  Mdid  of 

Bebel. 

Or  leans  ^ 

190 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.      Cent. XV. 

Popes  or 

Archbipops 

Ecckfiafii. 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

SoT'er-'ign 

Hijhops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or 

Ei'ents — Re- 

Profane 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

reputed. 

ligious  Rites. 

Authors, 

Chrifto- 

Greg,  de 

The  art  of 

Martial  de 

pher  III 

Heym- 

printing,  with 

Paris. 

144S 

bourg. 

moveable 

Phil,  de 

Charles 

Theod. 

tvocden  types, 

Comines. 

Canutfon 

Lelio. 

is  invented  by 

Al.  AchiL. 

1471 

Henry  of 

Co  cum. 

Cojier  at  Har- 
lent ;  and  the 

lini. 
Scipio  Car-. 

jin  Intcr- 

J.  Ant. 

farther  im- 

teromaco. 

Tegr,um 

Campa- 

provements  of 

John  Bap- 

until  the 

nus. 

this  admirable 

tifte 

year  1483 

Alex,  de 

art  are  owing 

Porto. 

John. 

Imola. 
Henry 

to  Gensfleieb 
and  Guttemherg 

Aldus  IVIa- 

Kings  of 
Poland. 

nutius. 

Harphius. 

of  Mentz,  and 

Cherefed- 

Uladiflaus 

J.  Perez. 

Schoeffer  of 

din  Ali,  it 

Jag-  1434 
Uladiflaus, 

P.  de  Na- 

Strafhurg. 

Perjian' 

lalibus. 

The  Univer- 

Hijloriartm 

iing  of 
Hungary, 
1444 

B.  Platina. 

fities  of  Lcip- 

Arab- 

P.  Niger. 
John  de 

fck,  Lowvain, 
Fribourg,  Rof- 

fchah,  an 
Arabian 

Wcffalia. 

tock,  Bafil,  Tu- 

Hijiorian, 

jln  Inter- 

Hermol. 

bingen,  IVtirtx- 

J.  White- 

regnum  of 
three 

Barbarus. 

burg,  Turin, 

hamfted. 

Michael  of 

Ingoldjhdt,  St. 

Ulugbeg, 

years. 
Callmir 

Milan. 
Stephen 

Andreiv'i  in 
Scotland,  Pcic- 

a  Tartar 
Prince. 

IV     1492 
John  Al- 
bert. 

Brulefer. 

tiers,  Glafgoiv, 

J.  BracellU 

Cardinal 

Gripef'u.'alde  in 

Palmieri. 

Andr.  du 

Pomerar.ia,  Pi- 

Villon, 

St.  Sixte. 

fa,  Bourdeaux, 

otherivife 

Kings  cf 

Savana- 

Triers,  Toledo, 

Corbueil. 

Portugal. 

rola. 

Upfal,  Mentx, 

Muller, 

John  I 

Marcilius 

Copenhagen, 

Jurnamed 

1433 

Fecinus. 

founded  in  this 

Regio- 

Edward 

John  Tri- 

century. 

monta- 

1438 

theme. 

The  firft 

nus. 

/ilphonfo 

John  Pic. 

book  printed 

Calentius, 

V      148 1 

of  Miran- 

with  types  of 

a  Latin 

John  11 

diila. 

metal :  Vv-hich 

Poet. 

1495 

Ant.  de 

was  the  V:il- 

Dom.  Cal- 

Emmanuel 

Lebrixa. 

^i7fs  Bible, 

derini. 

the  Great. 

Boufiard. 

published  at 

Barth. 

O'tordan 

J.  Reuch- 

Mentz-'m  1450; 

Fontius. 

Emperors. 

lin,  othcr- 

a  fecond  edi-   , 

Enguerr. 

Bpjazet 

ivije  called 

tion  of  the 

de  Mon- 

taken  pri- 

Capnio. 

fame  book  was 

fl^relet. 

Joner  by 

Jov'snus 

publifted  at 

Androni- 

Tamer- 

Pontanus. 

Mentz  in  1 642, 

cus  of 

lane  in 

Nicholas 

and  has  been 

Tbejalo- 

1402 

Simonis. 

miftakcn  for 

nica. 

Soljman 

Claud  de 

the  tirft. 

George  of 

1410 

Seyffel. 

Tafejonde. 

Cent.  XV.     CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


i9t 


o  'ji>ere7gn 
PriKces. 


Moufa 

1413 
Mahomet  1 
1421 
Amurat  II 
1451 
Mahomet 
II,  ti-'ho 
takes  Ccn- 
flantinopk 
in       1453 
and  dies  in 
1481 
Bajazet  II. 


Cxars  or 
Emperors  cf 
Ruffia. 
There 
reigns  in 
the  Chrono- 
logy of 
theje  princes 
an  uncom- 
mon degree 
cf  confu- 
Jion.  fuita- 
hle  to  the 
barbarism 
of  that  na- 
tion.   In  the 
year  1732, 
they  began 
to  puhl'ijh  at 
Peterjburg 
a  feries  of 
their  Sei'e- 
reigns,  be- 
ginning 
ivlth  Duke 
Rurlcke, 
luho  is  jup- 
pofed  to 
ba-ve  reign- 
ed in  the 
ninth  cen- 
tury m   From 
that  time 
do^un- 
ivards,  all 
is  darknefs 
and  per- 
plexity, un- 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome, 


Archhlpepi 

Ecclefafti- 

Heretics 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

Simeon  of 

puted. 

ThcJJo- 

nica. 

Gcbelinus 

Peifona. 

Henry  of 

H.ffia. 

George 

Phranza. 

Vincent 

Ferrieres. 

Julianus 

Csfari- 

nus. 

Nich.  Tu- 

defthus  or 

Panor- 

mus. 

Raymond 

Sabund. 

Catherin 

of  Bolcgn. 

Gregorius 

MelifFen. 

Marcus 

Eugenlus. 

Laurent. 

juftinian. 

Sylvcfler 

Syropul. 

Ambrole, 

General  of 

the  Carnal - 

dules. 

George 

Codinus. 

Onuphr. 

Panvi- 

nius. 

Gabriel 

Biel, 

John  Nau- 

clerus. 

John  Nie- 

der. 

'Remarkable 

Events— Reli- 

Profane 

gious  Rites. 

Authors, 

The  famous 

Fr.  Philei- 

Pragmatic 

phi. 

fanftion  efta- 

A  lev. 

bliAcd  in 

Imola. 

France. 

J.  Ant- 

TheUniver- 

Campani. 

fity  of  Caen  in 

Nich.  Pe- 

Normandy  is 

rotti. 

founded  by  the 

Th.  Lit- 

Engli/h in  the 

tleton. 

year  1437. 

Ant.  of 

The  Portu- 

Palernti, 

guefe  fail,  for 

Conftant. 

the  firft  time, 

Lafcaris. 

lo  the  EaJ} -In- 

A. Barba- 

dies,  under  Vaf- 

tius. 

quei^  de  Gama. 

Chrift. 

Maxhrilian 

Perfona- 

divides  the 

Bern.  Ju- 

empire  into  Cik 

fliniani. 

circles. 

Dieb. 

SchiHIng. 

Ralph  A- 

gricola. 

J.  Andrea. 

Ermol. 

Barbaro. 

Alex,  ab 

Alexan- 

dro.- 

G.  Merula. 

M.  l\f. 

Boiardo. 

A.  Manci- 

nelli. 

Rob.  Ga- 

guin. 

Bern.  Co- 

rio. 

Gabr.  AI- 

tiiius. 

Gul.  Ca- 

ourfm. 

J.  NannI, 

Ai  Ranuc- 

cini. 

P.  Crlnl- 

tus. 

Molines. 

Cettes. 

John  Mur. 

raelUui. 

192 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


Sovereign 
Frincei, 


til  ive  come 
to  the  reign 
•/■John 
£afilowitz 
J>  tubo,  in 
the  fifteenth 
century, 
pook  off  the 
yoke  of  the 
Tartars, 
end  afjiimed 
frji,  the       ' 
title  of  Czar, 
after  ba-v- 
ing  Conquer  - 
ea  the  king- 
dom of  Ca- 
fan.      We 
therefore 
begin  ivitb 
ibis  Prince 
«ndfhall 
follotv  the 
Chronology 
tlfer-ved  by 
the  authors 
cf  the  Mo- 
dern Uni- 
verfal  Hif- 
tory,  in 
their  Hifo- 
ry  of  RiiU 
fia.     The 
Header 
v:ay,  bcta- 
ezier,  lon- 
fuh  the  Ta- 
blettes 
Chronolo. 
giques  de 
I'Hiftoire 
Univerfelle 
of  Leng- 
iET,  ivho 
f  laces  this 
Frince  in 
the  fixtcenth 
century. 
John  Bafi- 
lowitz. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


/irchhijhops '  Ecelefiajli- 
of  Center-    \cat  and 
I'ury.  Theological 

!  Writers. 


Heretics 
real  or  n 
putedm 


Remarkable 
Ewnts—Reli- 
zious  Rites. 


CEN- 


CEtiT.  XVI.        CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


'93 


CENTURY      XVI. 


Popes  or 

Archbifhops 

Ecdefiafii- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bfhops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

Events— Rcli- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

gisus  Rites, 

Emferors. 

Alexander 

Henry 

John  Slei- 

Schvvenck- 

The  Reform- 

A. D. 

VI    1503 

Dean 

dan. 

feldt. 

ation  is  intro- 

Maximi- 

Pius III 

1502 

William 

Andr.  Ofi- 

duced  intoG<?r- 

lian  I 

1503 

W.  War- 

Budasus. 

ander. 

many  by  Luther, 

1519 

Julius  II 

ham  1532 

Dellderius 

Stancarus. 

intheyeari  (517; 

Charles  V^, 

I5I3 

Thomas 

Erafmus. 

Adiapho- 

into  France  by 

abdicates 

LeoX 

Cranmer 

Martin 

rifts'. 

Calvin  about 

the  emfire 

1521 

1555 

Luther. 

Interimifts. 

1529;  into 

in       1556 

Adrian  VI 

Reginald 

Ph.  Me- 

Agricola 

Sivil^erland 

and  dies  in 

1523 

Pule  1558 

lanfthon. 

ofjfeben, 

by  Zu ingle,  In 

1558 

Clement 

Matthew 

John  Bren- 

the  chief 

151  ■. 

Ferdinand 

VII  1534 

Parker 

tius. 

of  the  An- 

Henry  VIII 

1564 

Paul  III 

'575 

Martin 

tinomians. 

of  England 

Maximi- 

15.9 

Edmund 

Bucer. 

George 

throws  oft'  the 

lian  II 

Julius  III 

Grindall 

Ulric,  Zu- 

Major. 

Papal  yoke, 

1576 

'555 

1583 

ingle. 

N.  Amf- 

and  becomes 

Hodolphus. 

Marcellus 

John 

Peter  Ga- 

dorft". 

fupreme  head 

Kings  of 

Spain. 
Ferdinand 

11      '555 

Whitgift. 

latin. 

Synergifts. 

of  the  church. 

Paul  IV 

Fr.  Xime- 

M.  Flacius. 

Edward  VI 

1559 

nes. 

Crypto- 

encourages  the 

V,  fur- 
named  the 

Pius  IV 

Thomas 

Calvinifts. 

Reformation  in 

1566 

More. 

Anabap- 

England,  and 

Catholic, 

Pius  V 

John 

tilts. 

invites  Martin 

king  of 
jirragon, 
in  confe- 
qucnce  of 
his  mar- 

1572 

Whitgift, 

Menno- 

Luther  and 

Gregory 

Archbifhop 

nites. 

other  eminent 

XllI  15S5 

of  Canter- 

Theoph. 

divines  over. 

Sixtus  V 

bury. 

Paracel- 

to  finilh  that 

1590 

John 

fus. 

glorious  work. 

riage  IV  uh 
Ifabella, 

Urban  VII 

Fifhef. 

Poftellus. 

The  reign  of 

1590 

John  Oeco- 

David 

Queen  Mary 

.becomes 

Gregory 

lampadius. 

Georglus. 

rellores  popery, 

kin^  of 
Caflile  ; 
and  the 

XIV1591 

And.  Ca- 

Franc.  Pu- 

and  exhibits  a 

Innocent 

roloftadt. 

cius. 

fcene  of  barba- 

IX    T592 

JohnTili- 

Defid. 

rity  and  perfe- 

kingdoms 
of  Air  a- 
gcn  and 
Caflile  re- 

Clement 

gius. 

Erafmus. 

cation  that 

VIll. 

James  Fa- 

Agrippa. 

(hocks  nature. 

ber. 

Caflander 

The  name 

Matthew 

and  Wi- 

of  Proteflants 

main 

Flacius. 

celius. 

given  to  the 

united. 

John  Cal- 

Conr. Vor- 

Reformed  at 

Ifabella 

vin. 

ftius. 

the  diet  of 

difpojfeffed 

Martin 

Sam.  Hu- 

Spj-e,  in  1529. 

.   1504 
Ferdlnaiid 

Chemnitz. 

berus. 

The  league 

James  An- 

Mich. Ser- 

of  Smalcasd  is 

1516 

dreas. 

vetus. 

formed  in  I  5  30. 

Profane 
Authors. 


Britifh  Au- 
thors. 
Sir  Thomas 

More. 
Thomas 
Linacre. 
S.  Purchas. 
Thomas 
Elliot. 
Heft.  Boe- 

tius. 
J.  Leland, 
the  Anti- 
quary. 
Ed.  Wot- 

ton. 
J.  Chrilb- 

phorfon. 
Cuth. 

Tonftal. 
R.Afcham. 
J-  Kaye. 
Thomas 
Smith. 
George 
Bucha- 
nan. 
Alex.  Ar- 
buthnot. 
Sir  Phil. 
Sidney. 
John  Fox. 
Fr.  Wal- 
fingham. 
Ed.  Grant. 
Ed.  An- 
derfoii. 
John  Dee. 
Thomas 
Crnig. 
G.  Crelgh- 

ton. 
Ed.  Brere- 
wood. 


Vol.  VI. 


194 


Sovert'ign 
Princes. 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.      Cent.  XVI. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Philip  1  of 
jlujlria 

1506 
Jane  1516 
Chailes  I 

orV  T558 
Philip  11 

1S9S 
Philip  III. 

N.B. 
Philip  11 
feizei  upon 
Portugalf 
'zvhhh  re- 
mains, in  thi 
pofjjion  f 
the  Kings 
of  Spain 
until  the 
year     1 640 


Kings  of 
Fiance. 
Lewis  XII 

Francis  I 

1547 
Hefi*y  II 

.1559 
Francis  11 

1560 
Charles  IX 

1574 
Henry  111 

Henry  IV. 

Kings' T' 

England. 

Henry  VII 

1509 

Henry  VIII 

•547 
Edward 

VI  1553 
Mary  1558 
Elizabeth. 

Kings  of 

Scotland. 
James  IV 

1513 
James  V 

J  542 


A'-chb'.pops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecclfutfii. 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

cal  and 

■eal  or  re- 

Events— Reli- 

Profane 

•Theological 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors, 

fVrit>rs. 

David 

Valent. 

'1  he  Reform- 

French Au' 

Chytraeus. 

Gentilis. 

ation  intro- 

thors. 

William 

Laelius  So- 

duced  into 

William 

Fare). 

c;nus. 

Scotland  by 

Bude. 

Theodore 

Fauftus 

yohn  Knox, 

Clement 

Beza. 

Socinus. 

about  the  year 

Marot. 

Fauftus 

Quintin, 

156c;  and 

Fr.  Rabe- 

Sociniis. 

tte  chief 

Into  Ireland 

lais. 

Ben.  Arias 

cf  the  Li- 

by George 

Ja.  Dubois 

Monta- 

bertines. 

Broion,  about 

(Sylvius). 

nus. 

the  fame  time  ; 

Pierre  Gil  • 

And.  Ofi- 

Into  the 

les. 

ander. 

United  Pro- 

Or. Fin-'e. 

^gid. 

vinces,  about 

Robert 

Hunnius. 

the  year  i  566. 

Stephens. 

Meichior 

GtijHa'vus 

P.  Belon. 

Canus. 

Ericfon  intro- 

William 

Folyc. 

duces  the  Re- 

Morel. 

Lyferus. 

formation  into 

Adr.  Tur- 

George 

Sivcden,  by  the 

nebus. 

Wicellus- 

minirtry  of 

Ch.  Du 

George 

Olaus  Petri,  in 

Moulin. 

Cafiander. 

1530. 

Gilb.  Cou- 

CarJinjl 

It  was  re- 

fan. 

Bellarmin. 

ceived  in  Den- 

Mich, de 

Stella. 

mark,  in  I  S^i- 

I'Hopital. 

Cran'xlus. 

The  Gofpel 

L.  Le  Roy 

I'homas 

is  propagated 

(Regius). 

lUyricus. 

by  the  papal 

Hub.  Lan- 

Jacob  Ben 

miffionaries  in 

guet,  CU' 

■   Chaim, 

India,  Japan, 

tbor  of  the 

tvho  gave 

and  China. 

Vindiciae 

an  cdit.on 

'VYiz  order  of 

contra 

of  the  He- 

the Jefuits  is 

Tyran- 

brew  Bi- 

founded by  Ig- 

nos. 

lk. 

natius  Loyola, 

Laur.  Jou- 

Sanderus. 

in  the  year 

bert. 

Ifid.  Cla- 

1540. 

James  Pe- 

rius. 

The  famous 

letter. 

John  Ma- 

council of 

Fr.  Belle- 

jor. 

Trent  is  aflem- 

foreft. 

Andrew 

bled. 

M.  A.  Ff. 

Vega. 

The  Prag- 

Muret. 

Franc.  Va- 

matic  San^ion 

P.Ronfard. 

table. 

is  abrogated  by 

J.  Dorat. 

Card.nal 

Leo  X,  and  the 

James  Cii- 

Sadolet. 

Concordatc  fub- 

jas. 

Cardinal 

ftituted  into  its 

Fr.  Hot- 

Coitefius. 

place. 

man. 

John 

Pope  Julius 

James 

Cochlasus. 

III  beitows  the 
Cardinal's  hiat 

Amyoti    ■ 

CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES* 


ipj 


Popes  or 

Archbip'jpi 

Ecclefiajli- 

Heretki 

P.emaykable 

Bijhopi  of 
Rome. 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or 

E-vents — Re- 

Profane 

bury. 

Theological 

reputed. 

Igious  Rites. 

Authors, 

H'riterz. 

Alphonf 

upon  th.;  keep- 

Mich, de 

ZaiTiora. 

er  of  his  mon- 

Montag- 

Vivaldus. 

keys. 

ne. 

J.  Almain. 

The  Inqui- 

Mich,  de 

Spagnoli. 

ficion  ]>  efta- 

Caftelnau. 

Aug.  Da- 

bljfted  at  Rome 

P.  Plthou. 

thus. 

hy  Paul  iV. 

J.  Bodin. 

Pope  Adri- 

The war  of 

Nic.  Vig-  ' 

an  VI. 

the  Peafants. 

nier. 

Petro  de 

The  (fniver- 

Bl.  de  Vi- 

Monte. 

fiUts  of  IVittem- 

genere. 

Pope  Leo 

berg,  Framfori 

Henry  Ste- 

X. 

on  Oder,  Alca- 

phens. 

Alb.  Pig. 

la,  Saragoffa, 

J.  de  Ser- 

hius. 

Marpurg,  Se- 

res  (Sev- 

Henry 

fillc,  C'.mpoftel- 

ranui). 

VIH, 

la,  O-viedoMre- 

CI.  Fau- 

i/«/  of 

nude,  Frav.cker, 

chet. 

England. 

Strajhourg, 

J.  Pafleran 

Lewi  s 

Parma,  Mace- 

J.  J.  Boif. 

Vives. 

rata,  Tortofay 

fard. 

S.  Pigni- 

Coimbre,  Co- 

P.  Daniel 

nus. 

nig  fierg.  Ley. 

d'Orleans* 

Leon  de 

den,  Fljnnce, 

Francis 

Caftro. 

Rt:-is,  Dillin- 

Vidte. 

Matth. 

gcn,  Mxico, 

Cardinal 

Ugonius. 

St.  Domingo, 

d'Oflat. 

Cardinal 

Tarragona, 

Rob.  Con- 

Cajetan. 

Helivjiadt,  Al- 

ftantln. 

James 

torf,  Padcrborn, 

P.  Morin. 

Hoog- 

Sigen,  fuunded 

jof.  Juft. 

ftraat. 

in  this  century. 

Scaiiger. 

Ambr.  Ca- 

The  treaty  ot 

Nic.Rapin. 

tharini. 

PaJ]au,\ni  552. 

J.  Papire- 

]ohn  Fa- 

The  Pans 

MafTon. 

ber. 

maflacre  of  the 

P.  B.  Bran- 

Ortuin 

I'roteftants  on 

tome. 

Gratius. 

St.  Bartholo- 

St.  Paf- 

John  Ec- 

fHiiv's  diy. 

quier. 

kius. 

The  republi'" 

Leander 

of  the  United 

Italian  Aic 

Albert!. 

Piovinces 

tbors. 

Nic.  Ser- 

formed  by  the 

Americ 

rarius. 

union  of 

Vefputius, 

Pet.  Cani- 

Utrecht. 

J.  Jocondi 

fius. 

The  edi(fl  of 

of  Veronaf 

Csefar  Ba- 

Na<itx  granted 

luho  dif- 

ronius. 

to  the  Proteft- 

csi'crcd  the 

Fran.  Ri- 

ant3  by  Henry 

Letters    if 

beria. 

IV.  of  Fremc. 

Pliny. 

O  a 


'igG 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.  XVI. 


Popes  or 

Archhijhops 

Si-vere'gn 

B.pops  of 

rf  Canter- 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Alexander 

J  506 

Sigifmund 

?.      '54^ 

Sigifmund 

II      n72 

Henry  of 

uirj'.u, un- 

til the  year 

1574 

Stephen 

Batori 

1587 

Siglfmond 

king  of 

Sivcden, 

Kings  of 

Portugal. 

3Emanuel 

the  Great 

1521 

John  III 

1557 

Sebaftian 

1578 

Henry 

Card. 

1580 

Portugal 

3S  reduced 

under  the 

dominion  of 

Spain  by 

Philip  11. 

Ottoman 

Emferors. 

Eajazet  II 

1512 

JSelim  I 

152c 

Solyman  II 

1566 

Selim  II 

1574 

""Amurat  11  i 

159'" 

. Mahomet 

111. 

Ecclefajli- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

cjI  and 

real  or  /v- 

E-vents, 

Profane 

Geological 

puted. 

&c. 

Authors. 

Writers. 

Pierre  Pi- 

Leonicini,  the 

thcu. 

tranjlator  of 

Mich. 

Galen. 

Baius. 

Pomponace. 

W.  Alan, 

M.  A.  Cafa- 

Er.glfh 

nova. 

Cardinal. 

P.  Gravina. 

Mercator. 

Sannazarius. 

Nic.Marps- 

Machiavel. 

field. 

Vida. 

Leuncla- 

J.  A.  Lafcarls. 

vius. 

Alcyonius, 

Molina. 

tranjlator  of 

Salmeron. 

Ariftotle. 

Maldonat. 

Ariofto. 

J.  Natalis. 

Burn.  MafFei. 

].  P.  Maf- 

Fr.  Guicci4r- 

fei. 

dini. 

Cardinal 

Cardinal 

Hofius. 

Bembo. 

Janfenius. 

Cardinal  Sado- 

fohn  Til- 

let. 

let. 

And.  Alciat. 

James  Na- 

M.  A.  Flami- 

clantus. 

nio  d'Imola. 

De  Vargas. 

LiliusGiraldus. 

Cardinid 

J.  Fracaftor. 

Seripand. 

Polydor.  Virgil. 

And.  Ma- 

M.  A.  Majo- 

fius. 

ragio. 

Pope  Paul 

P.  Aretin. 

IV. 

J.  de  la  Cafa. 

Widman- 

L.  Alamanni. 

(ladt. 

N.  Tartaglia. 

Callander. 

Palingenius. 

Stapleton. 

Jul.  CcefarSca- 

Mercerus. 

liger. 

F.  Xavier. 

Zanchius. 

Ign.  Loy- 

Gab. Faerno. 

ola. 

Gab.FaJlopius. 

B'p0pC2X- 

J.  Acronius. 

diner. 

Louis  Cornaro* 

Jer.  Olea- 

Robertello. 

iter,  ivith 

Palearius. 

many 

Onuph.  Pan- 

others  too 

vinl. 

numerous 

Argentieri. 

10  mention. 

J.  Bar.  de  Vig- 

N.  B.  // 

nole. 

IS  rcniaik- 

Paul  Manutiui. 

able  that, 

Jerome  Cajr- 

among  the 

dan. 

XVr.     CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


»97 


Popes  or 

Archhifhops 

Ecckfiajli- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

So'venign 

Btfhops  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re  - 

E-uents, 

Profane 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Thiological 
Writers. 

puted. 

&c. 

^luthors. 

Cxars  of 

Ecckfiajli- 

A.  Palladio. 

Mufcovy. 

cal  Writers 

C.  Sigonius. 

John  Bafi- 

of  this  cen- 

P. Viaorius. 

lowitz 

tury,  there 

0&.  Ferrari. 

1505 

are  aho-ve 

James  Zaba- 

BaHlius 

55  ivho 

rella. 

Swano- 

employed 

L.  Guicciar- 

witz,  ivho 

their  la- 

dini. 

recci-ves 

bours  in  the 

A.deCoftanzo 

.from 

exprfuion 

Torq.  Taffo. 

Maximi- 

and illuf- 

Fr.  Patrizi 

lian  I  the 

tratiyn  cf 

(Patritius). 

title  of 

the  Holy 

Ant.  Ricco- 

Emperor 

Scriptures ; 

boni. 

1533 

and  this 

G.  Panciroli. 

John  Ball- 

happy  cir- 

And.  Cefalpin. 

lowitz  il 

cumj^aiice 

Natilis  Comes. 

i,-8..i 

cr.nlrihuted. 

Aldovrandi. 

Theodore 

r.o  djuht,  i(j 

Gratiani. 

Iwano- 

prepare  the 

B.  Guarini. 

witz  1597 
3oris  Ga- 

minds  of 
many  for  the 

Swifs  Authors. 
Aur.  Ph.  Pa- 

denow. 

Reform- 
ation, 

racelfus. 

Stadthold- 

Theod,  Bibli- 

ers  of  the 

and  ;h:is 

arder. 

United 

rendered  its 

Theod.  Zwin- 

Provinces. 

prcgte/s  _ 

ger. 

William  I, 

more  1  lipid. 

Ifaac  Cafaubon. 

the  glori- 

ous founder 
cf  their 

German  and 

Dutch  Authors, 

Liberty 

1584 
daurice. 

J.  Reuchlin. 

P.  Mofellan. 

• 

M.  Aurogal- 

lus,  ivbo  aj- 

fjicd  Luther 

in  the  tranflU' 

tion  of  the 

Bible. 

H.  C.  Agrippa. 

D.  Erafmus  cf 

Rotterdam. 

Lufcinius. 

' 

Simon  Gry- 
najus. 

A  dr.  Barland 
of  Zealand. 

Nic.  Coperni- 
cus, aPruJfian. 

1 

1 

J.  Scrundus  of 

1 

i 

the  Hague. 

O  3 


193         CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.  XVI. 


sovereign 
Princei. 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome. 


Archbijhops 
of  CunUi- 
bury. 


Ecdcfiafi'i- 
cal  and 
Tbckgical 
IVr'iteri. 


Heretict 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events, 


Profane 
Authors, 


J.  Olaus  Mag- 
nus. 

Peutinger. 

Paul  Fagius. 

Sebaftian  Mun. 
fter. 

G.  Agricola.    i 

John  Sleidan. 

Gai'p.  Bruf- 
cliius. 

P.  Lotichlus. 

Conrad  Gefne», 

G.  Fabricius. 

A.  Mafius. 

Joach.  Came-t 
rarius. 

Viglius  of 

Zu'ichem. 

Hubert  Golt- 

1 

ZIUS. 

John  Sturmius, 
J.  Sambuc. 
A.  G.  Bufbeq. 
J.  Leunclavius. 
G.  Mercator. 
Lasv.  Torren- 

tius.- 
Raphelinglus. 
Ortelius. 
Tycho  Brahe, 

a  Dane. 
Heurnius  of 

Utrecht. 
Nicholas 

Craigius  of 

Copenhagen. 
Juftus  Lipfius. 
i'aul  Merula  of 

Leyden. 
A.  Gorljeus. 
Schonaeus. 
Em.  Van  Mc-« 

teren. 
Dom.  Bau-i 

dius. 


Cent. XVII.     CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


199 


CENTURY      XVII. 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


Popes  or 
Bipops  of 
R^me. 


Emperors, 

A.  D. 
Rodolphus 
II       1612 
Matthias 

1619 
Ferdinand 

11      1637 
Leopold  I. 


Archlujhops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Kings  of 

Spain. 
Philip  III 

162,1 
Philip  IV 

1665 
(Portugal 
throws  off 
the  Spanijh 
yoke,  and 
recovers  its 
independ- 
ency, in 
the  year 
1640.) 
Charles  II 

1700 


Clement 
VIII  1605 
Leo  XI 

1605 
PaulV 

1621 
Gregory 

XV   1623 
UrbanVIlI 

J  644 
Innocent 

X  1655 
Alexander 

VII  1667 
Clement 

IX     1669 
Clement  X 
1676 
Innocent 

XI  i6«9 
Alexander 

VIII  1691 
Innocent 

XII  1700 


Eccufajii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Kingi  of 

France. 

Henry  IV 

1610 
Lewis  XIII 
1643 
Lewis 
XI'/. 


Ki'igs  of 

England. 
Elizabeth 

1603 
James  I, 
VI  0/ 
Scotland, 
1625 
Charles  1, 
Ifhcadt-'d 
in  the  year 
1649 


Dr.  J. 
Whitgift 
1603 
Dr.  R. 
Bancroft 

1610 
Dr.  George 
Abbot 

1633 
Dr.  W. 
Laud 

1644 
Z)r.  W. 
Tuxton 
1663 
Dr.  Gil. 
Sheldon 
1677 
Dr.  W. 
Sandcroft 
1693 
Dr.  John 
Tillotfon 
1694 
Dr.  Tho- 
mas Ten- 
nifon. 


Protejiant 

Writers. 
Archhifhop 

Abbot. 
John 

Lightfoot. 
Matthew 

Fool. 
Bijhop 

B:pop  Fell. 

Cataker, 

BJh.p 

vVard. 
Owen. 
Edward 

I'ocock. 
Dr.  Good- 
win. 
Dr.  Man- 
ton. 
Richard 
Baxter. 
\Dr.  Ca!a- 

my. 
Howe. 
Bates. 
Bifoop'BviW. 
Grew. 
Bfy.p  Bur- 
net. 
Jo-  Forbes. 
J.  Baxter. 
Jchn  Til- 
lotfon, 
Anbb.  of 
Canter- 
iur\', 
D;-.  "Sher- 
lock. 
Ar.  hhipop 

Wake. 

Chiliing- 

woiih.' 


I  Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 

The  doc  - 
rine  of  the 
Jefuits, 
concerning 
phiUfophi- 
cal Jin,  con- 
demned by 
Pope  Alex- 
mderVIlI 

:n   l6qO. 

The  Pro- 
bibilifts 

(Jotheje- 
Juits  lUire 
called  from 
their  odious 
doSirine  of 
Probibili- 
ty)  con- 
demnui  by 
the  Sor- 
bonne. 
The 
Francif- 
cans  are 
ludgid  He- 
ri  tics  on  ac- 
count of 
their  doc- 
trine con- 
iCrning  the 
Immaculate 
i^oncrplion 
oflh.   Vir- 
gin Mary. 
Janfe- 
nlus,  Que- 
nei,   and 
Arnauld, 
as  aljo  Fe- 
nelon,  Mo- 
linus,  and 
the  Pietifts 
are  con- 
demned in 
France, 


Remarkable 
E'vents — Reli- 
us  Rites. 


The  congre- 
gation Dc  pro- 
paganda, ice. 
founded  at 
Rome  in  1  622, 
by  Pope  Gre- 
gory XV. 

Chriftianity 
is  propagated 
in  the  king- 
doms of  Siani, 
Tongkii  g,  and 
Kchinckina,  by 
the  Jefuit- 
Miliionaries. 

The  thirty 
years  war 
Breaks  out,  and 


Profane 
Authors. 


Ns  cen- 
tury has 
been  fo  fer- 
tile in  au- 
thors as 
this  before 
us.      "Their 
number 
amounts  to 
aboi'e  i?50. 
Wefhall 
confine  otir- 
fel-ves  to 
tbofe  who 
to  ere  mojl 
eminent  in 
each  coun- 
try. 


was  concluded    | 

by  the  peace  of .      In  Great 

W.ftphaiia.         1  Britain  and 

The  Moors     I  Ireland. 
re  driven  out    I  John  Har- 
of  Spain.  rington. 

The  Proteft-  James  Har- 


ants  are  perfe- 
ciUedinFr(jrf^. 

The  Gun- 
powder-Trea- 
fon  difcovered 
in  England. 
A  rupture 
between  Pope 
Paul  V  and  the 
Venetians. 

The  Royal 
Society  is 
founded  in  the 
year  i  662. 

A  Jubilee  is  , 
celcbratrd  by      } 
Popf  Chtnent 
VIII,  in  the 
year  i6co. 
In  1605, 
MciUrice,  Land 


rington. 

J.  Pitt. 

R.  StanU 
hurrt. 

Sir  Henry 
Savillc. 

Thomas 
Hariot, 
the  in-vcnt- 
cr  of  Alge- 
bra. 

W.  Cam- 
den. 

Nicholas 
Fuller. 

Benjamirj 
Johnfon. 

Shake- 
fpear. 
Henry 
Wotton. 


O  4 


200 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.     Cent.  XVIL 


S:i'eie!£tt 
Princes. 


Cromweu 
ujurfs  the 
gp-vern- 
nifnt  un- 
der the 
title  of 
Lord  Pro- 
tcFrory  and 
dks  in 

|6<;8 

Charles  H 
1684 

James  II 
clav.dons 
his  king- 
dom in  the 
yean  60S, 
iiT:d  dies 
in       1 70 1 

"William 
III  and 
;Mary 

1694 


Kirgs  of 

Scotland. 
James  VI 
1625 
This 
Prince  and 
h'lsf.cccf- 
fors  loere 
fiings  both 
of  Erg/and 
and  Scot- 
lor.d  Jo  far 
down  as  the 
year    1 707, 
•when  thefe 
kingdoms 
tvere  united 
into  one  ino- 
navchy. 

Kings  of 
Sweden. 

Charles  IX 

161 1 

Guftavus 

Adolphus 

1632 


Popes  or 
B't/hops  of 
Rome. 


Arckbipops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecclefaftl- 
cal   and 
Theological 
JVntcrs. 


H-,iiry 

Ham- 

m'lnd. 
Thomas 

Hyde. 
William 

Cave. 
Brian 

Walton. 
Drufius. 
Hofpinian. 
Trigland. 
Ittigius. 
Fr.  Span- 

hei  m . 
R.  Cud- 
worth. 
Ed.  Stil- 

lingfleet. 
H.  Pri- 

deaux. 
J.  Locke. 
W.  Lloyd, 

Bijhop  (f 

Wor.efier. 
J.  Milton. 
St.  Nye. 
Claude. 
DaiUd. 
Amyraut. 
Bnlnage, 

Samuel, 

and  James 

Jurieu. 
Benoit. 
Turretin. 
Elias  Sau- 

rin. 
Morus. 
Le  Cene. 
Mellerzat. 
Le  Blanc. 
Arminius. 
Grotius. 
Epifcopius. 
Curcellae- 

us. 
Limborch. 
Sleidan. 
Cocceius. 
Voetius. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Armi- 
nius, and 
his  foilcw- 
crs,  the 
UniverfaU 
hts,   Bek- 
ker,  the 
Cartefian 
Di'vines, 
L'Abadie, 
Bourignon, 
Poiret 
LeehofF, 
and  Claude 
Paron,  are 
regarded  as 
Heretics  by 
the  Re- 
formed 
churches  in 
France  and 
Holland. 

The  In- 
depend- 
ents, An- 
tinomians. 
Ranters, 
and  Qua- 
kers ;  and 
among  the 
latter,  Fox, 
Barclay, 
Keith,  and 
Penn,  are 
looked  upon 
in  the  Jame 
light. 

yidd  to 
thejc  En- 
thufiafts, 
and  Fana- 
tics of  'Va- 
rious kinds, 
fuch  as  Ja- 
cob Beh- 
men,  Va- 
lentine 
WeigelJus, 
Nic.  Dra- 
bicius, 
Seidel. 


Remarkable 
E'vents— Reli- 
gious Riles. 


grave  of  Hejje 
CaJJ'el,  intro- 
duces  the  Re- 
formed reli- 
gion into  A'lar- 
purg. 

Paul  V.  ex- 
communicates 
the  Vejietians, 
ivhofe  caule  is 
defended  by 
Fra.  Paolo. 

In  the  year 
1606,   Rudolph 
II.  allows  the 
Hungarians  the 
free  exercife  of 
the  Proteftant 
religion,  that 
has  been  for- 
merly granted 
by  Fe!dii:end  I. 
and  aboliflied 
by  his  fuccef- 
fors. 

In  the  year 
i6c8,  the  So- 
cinians  pub- 
liihcd  their 
Caiechifm  at 
Cracciu, 

The  Silefi- 
ans,  Moravi- 
ans, and  Bohe- 
mians, are  al- 
lowed, by  Ru- 
dolph II.  the 
tree  exercife  of 
their  religion, 
in  the  year 
1600. 

The  Proleft- 
ants  form  a 
confederacy  at 
Hiilbror,  in  the 
\ear  i  610  ;  and 
tile  Roman 
Catholics  form 
a  league  at 
ll'ai tz-hurg  in 
oppofuion  to  it. 


Profane 
AuthorSm 


Tiiomas 
Lydiat. 

Jofeph 
Hall,  call- 
ed the 
Englifh 
Seneca. 

Lord  Her- 
bert f 

Chcrhury, 

Thomas 
Gataker. 

W.  Ha- 
bington. 

Archbijhop 
Uiher. 

V.  Harvey, 
ivhofrf 
diJco<vcrcd 
the  circu- 
lation of 
the  blood. 

Sir  Ken. 
Digby. 

Sir  Jamea 
Ware. 

John  Mil- 
ton. 

Abraham 
Cowley. 

J.  Ogilby. 

Lord  Chan~ 
cellar  Cla, 
rendon. 

Matthew 
Hales. 

Fr.GlifTon. 

Thomas 
Stanley. 

Jofeph 
Glanvil. 

Samuel 
Butler. 

A  Igernoon 
Sidney. 

John  Col- 
lins, iWij- 
thtmati~ 
ciiJn. 

Robert 
Morifon* 


XVII.      CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.         201 


Popci  or 
Bipopi  of 
Rome. 


Archh'ifrofi 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


Ecchfiaft'i- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

cal  and 

real  or  re- 

E'venti_— Reli- 

Profane 

'Theological 

puted. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors, 

IVr  iters. 

Gomar. 

Stifeliiis, 

The  Bohe- 

Wiiliam 

Lud.  Ca- 

and  the 

mians  chufe 

Dugdale. 

pell. 

Rofecvu- 

Frederick  V, 

Ralph 

S.  Bochart. 

fians. 

Eledtor  Pala- 

Cud- 

Gerhard  us. 

tine,  for  their 

worth. 

Hoe. 

king,  in  order 

J.  Rufh- 

Calixtus, 

to  maintain 

worth. 

G.  at}d 

them  in  the 

Robert 

Fred. 

free  exercife  of 

Boyle. 

Hulfeman. 

the  Proteftant 

John 

Heilbron- 

religion— but 

Locke. 

ner. 

Frederick  is 

W.  Moly- 

Haftenref- 

conquered,  and 

neux. 

ter. 

they  are  forced 

Sir  W. 

Thumml- 

to  embrace 

Temple, 

us. 

popery. 

Sir  Paul 

The  Ofi- 

In  1625,  the 

Ricaut. 

anders. 

princes  of 

H.  Hody. 

r^ufsus. 

Lciver  Sax;ny 

Bifhop  Be- 

— Hucter. 

enter  into  a 

verege. 

Hunnius, 

league  with 

Sir  Samuel 

Guy,  and 

Cbrijiian  IV  of 

Garth. 

Nich. 

Demnark, 

Thomas 

The  Ment- 

which  con- 

Gale. 

zers. 

cludes  by  the 

John  Phi- 

—O.eari- 

peace  of  Lutec. 

lips. 

us's. 

Fe/dinand  II 

Bfhsp 

Fred. 

publi/hes,  in 

bpratt. 

Baldwin. 

1629,  an  edidt, 

Thomas 

Alb. 

ordering  the 

Dempfter. 

Grawer. 

Proteftants  Co 

John 

The  Carp- 

furrender  and 

Fletcher. 

zovius's. 

rellore  all  the 

Ph.  Maf- 

Tainovius, 

ecclefiaftical 

finger. 

J.  a-!d 

domains  and 

Ed.  Gun- 

Pa.l. 

pofTefTions  of 

ther. 

John  Af- 

which  they 

Francis 

felman. 

were  become 

Bacon, 

Eiiharc 

mafters  after 

Lord  Vc- 

Luber. 

the  pacification 

rulam. 

The  Lyfers. 

of  Papu 

Thomas 

Michael 

Thisedia  is 

Ridley. 

Walter. 

difobeyed. 

John 

Joach. 

Gujfauus 

Speed. 

Hildc- 

Adolphiis  enters 

John 

brand. 

into  Germany. 

Donne. 

J.  Val. 

The  peace 

Fr.  Good- 

Andreas. 

of  Munjier  and 

win,  the 

Solomon 

Ojnabrug  con- 

Annalift, 

Giaffius. 

cluded,  by 

Edward 

which  the  three 

Coke. 

202         CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.    Cent.  XVII, 


Pcpes  or 
Bifrojii  of 
Rome* 


Archb\Jhop'. 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


Ecckfiafti- 
cal  and 
Tkickgical 
fFritirs. 


Ah.  Calo- 

vius. 
Theod. 
Hachfpan. 
J.  Hulfe- 

man. 
Jacob 

WcUer. 
J.  Conr. 
Danhaver. 
J.  G.  Dor- 

fcasus, 
John 

Arndt. 
Martin 

Geyer. 
John  Ad. 

Sclieitzer. 
Baiihafar 

and  John 

Meil'ner. 
Aug. 

Pfeiffer. 
Mullt-r,  H. 

,uJ  J. 
Juft.  Chr. 

Schemer. 

Schmidt. 
Chiiih 

Hoiftolt. 
Ph.  Jac. 

^jpener. 
G.  Th. 

Mayer. 
Frid.Bcch- 

man. 
From 
Gerhard  to 
Frid. 
Rechman 
biciufi'vely, 
all  Luther- 
ans. 

Reman  Ca- 
tbolk  yju- 
tbois. 

f.aronius. 

Feilarmin. 
Serraiius. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Ei-ents — Reli- 
gious Rites, 


Religions  are 
tolerated  in 
the  empire. 

The  fynod 
of  Don  aflcm- 
bled  in  the  year 
i6iS,  and  fits 
from  the  i  ft  of 
November  till 
the  z 6th  of 
April. 

Henry  IV  of 
Fiance  is  afi'al- 
finated  by  Ra- 
•villac. 

This  event 
expofes  the 
Proteflants  to 
new  perfecu- 
tions. 

The  edia  of 
Nanfx,  is  perfi- 
dioufly  revoked 
byXfwaXlV, 
and  the  Pro- 
teftants  treated 
with  the  ut- 
mort  barbarity. 

A  contefl 
between  Leivis 
XIV  and  Pope 
Innocent  XI, 
concerning  the 
collation  of  be- 
nefices, and  the 
privileges  and 
pretenfions  of 
the  crown  dur- 
ing their  va- 
cancy. 

The  French 
clergy,  in  a  ge- 
neral aflembly 
at  St.  Germain, 
declare  the 
pope's  preten- 
lion.s  to  tempo- 
ralities  null  and 
void  ;  place  the 
authority  of  a 
general  council 


Profane 

Authon, 


Thomas 
Randolph. 

Thomas 
Farnaby. 

John  Na- 
pier, ;■;;- 
I'd.  tor  of 
Loga- 
rithms. 

G.  Keat- 
ing. 

John 
Greaves. 

Edward 
Sinjfon. 

John  Sel- 
den. 

William 
Burton. 

Richard 
Zouch. 

W.  Ough- 
tred. 

B.  Walton. 

P.  Heylin. 

James 
Howe'. 

Sir  John 
Denham. 

Sir  John 
A'Jar/h.ini. 

B-Jhob 
Wiikins. 

James 
Gregory. 

Thomas 
Willis. 

Eulft. 
White- 
lock. 

John  Price. 

Ifaac  Bar- 
row. 

Thomas 
Hobbes. 

Thomas 

•  Brown. 

Thomas 
Marfhal. 

Edmund 
Caftel. 


Cent.XVIL    chronological   tables.       20| 


Sovereign 
Princes. 


IV  Deme- 
trius 1 613 

Michael 
Theodo- 
rowitz 

1645 

Aiexis  Mi- 
chaelo- 
witz  1676 

Theodore 
Alexo- 
■whz  1682 

J  van  or 
John  Pe- 
ter  I 

Alexiowitz 


Popes  or       XArchbifhops 
Bijhops  of  \of  Canter- 
Rome.  \bury. 


Stadthold- 

ers  of  the 

United 

Provinces. 
Maurice 

1625 
Frederick 

Henry 

1647 
William  II 

1650 
7he  dig- 
nity of 
Stadtbolder 
remains 
•vacant 
during  the 
fpace  of  22 
vears» 


Ecclefiafii- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Bevarden- 

tius. 
Poffeyin. 
Grelfer. 
Combefis. 
Nat.  Alex 

ander. 
Becan. 
Sirmond. 
Pecau. 
Pouflines. 
Cellot. 
Cauflim. 
Morin. 
Renaud. 
Fra.  Paolo. 
Pallavi- 

cini. 

Labbe. 

Maim- 
bourg. 

Thomaf- 
fin. 

Sfondrat. 

Aguirre. 

Henry  No- 
ris. 

D'Achery. 

Mabillon. 

Hard'juin. 

Simon. 

Ruinart. 

Montfau- 


Galloni. 
Schacchi. 

Cornelius 

a  Lapiik. 
Bonfrere. 
Menard. 
Segenot. 
Bernard. 
Lamy. 
Bollandus. 
Henfchen. 
Papebroch. 
Perron. 
Eftius. 
Launoy. 
Tillemont 
Godeau. 
Albafpi- 
nxus. 


Remarkable 
Events — Reli- 
■js  Rites. 


Profane 
Authors. 


above  that  of 
the  Pope ;  and 
maintain  that 
the  decifions  of 
the  Pope  ate 
not  infallible, 
unlefs  when 
attended  with 
the  confent  of 
the  church. 
The  Irilh 
maffacre  in 
1 64 1,  in  which 
above  40,000, 
fjme  fay, 
I  50,000  Pro- 
teilaiits  are 
murdered. 

Chjrles  I, 
king  of  Eng- 
lar.d,  beheaded 
in  the  year 
1649. 

A  fort  of 
commonwealth 
introduced  by 
Cromivell,  un  • 
der  which  epif- 
copacy  fufters, 
and  the  Prefby- 
terians,  or  ra- 
ther the  Inde- 
pendents, flou- 
rifh." 

Charles  II 
reftored,  and 
with  him  epif- 
copacy  re-efta- 
blifhed. 

The  glorious 
Revolution 
renders  memo- 
rable the  year 
1688. 

The  Proteft- 
ants  arc  op- 
prefied  and 
perfecuted  in 
many  places. 

several  t'alfe 
Meffiahs  dif- 
covered,  parti- 
cularly Sab- 


Thomas 

Otwav. 

Ed.  Wal- 


ler. 
Dr.  Syden- 
ham. 
Anthony 
Wood. 
Ed.  Ber- 
nard, Pro- 
fefjhr  of 
Ajlronomy» 
Bifhop  Stil- 
lingfleet. 
William 

Somner, 
John  Dry- 
den. 
John  Wal- 

lis. 
John  Ray. 
a.  Gre- 
gory. 

M.  Li  iter. 
Henry 

Dodivcll.   ■ 
N.  Grew, 
Sir  H. 
Spelman. 

French  Au- 
thors. 
J.  Aug.  De 

Thou. 
Pineau, 
Gillot. 
Mornac. 
P.  Mat- 

thieu. 
Du  Vair. 
Fr.  Pithou, 
J.  Barclai. 
Savaron. 

Pr.  Jean- 
nin. 

Godefroi., 

Bergier. 

Le  Mer- 
cier. 

Boulanger. 

Goulart. 

Malherbe. 

Marillac. 


204 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.  XVIL 


1  Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
frwces.       Rome, 


Archhipopi  I  Ecclefiafil- 
of  Canter-    \cal  and 
bury.  yTheological 

Writ  en. 


Richlieu. 

Holftenius. 

Baluzius. 

Bona. 

Huet. 

Bofluet. 

Fenclon. 

Thiers. 

Du  Fin. 

Leo  Alla- 

tius. 

Zaccagni. 
Cotelier. 
Filefac. 
Vifconti. 
Molina. 
Arriaga. 
Rigault. 
Richer. 
Pererius. 
Mariana. 
Fr,  Pithou. 
Fr.de  Sales. 
M.  deCa- 

lafio. 
F.eflius. 
Pineda. 
C.  Janie- 

niuj. 
Bentivo- 

glio. 
Sponde. 
Bzovius. 
H.  dc  Va- 

lois. 
P.  de  Mar- 

ca. 
Arnaud 

d'Andilly. 
Du  Cange. 
Paftal. 
Du  Boulay, 
A.  Arnaud, 
Vavaffeur. 
Neercaflel. 
J.  Le  Mai- 

tre  de  Sa- 

cy. 
Pagi. 
Lami. 
Pezron. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events— Reli- 
gious Rites, 


ball  Levi,  who, 
to  avoid  death, 
embraces  Ma- 
hometan! fm. 

The  Univer- 
ficies  of  Lundcn 
in  Stveden,  Gi- 
e/pn,  Pampe- 
lune,  Saltx- 
bourg,  Derpt  in 
Li'uonia, 
Utrecht,  y^bo, 
Duipurg,  Kiel 
in  Holjidn,  In- 
fpruck,   Bologn 

Hall The 

Academies  of 
infcriptions, 
&c.  of  Sciences, 
founded  at 
Paris, 


Profane 
Auth'jrs, 

N.  and  C." 

Le  Bois. 
J.  B.  Le 

Mene- 

rtrier. 
J.  Bap. 

Duval. 
P.  Haye  du 

Chaftelet. 
R.  Des 

Cartes. 
N.  Fab.  de 

Peirefc. 
Henr.  Due 

de  Rohan. 
De  Mezl- 

riac. 
J.  Bourde- 

lot. 
J.  Guthi- 

eres. 
And.  du 

Chefne. 
Louis  Sa- 

vot. 
Val.  Con- 

rart. 
Cardinal 

Richlieu. 
Roche- 
mallet. 
Philip 

Monet. 
Nicholas 

Bourbon. 
Auguftus 

Galland. 
J.  F.  Nice- 

ron. 
Edm.  Me- 

rille. 
Samuel 

Petit. 
M.  Mer- 

fenne. 
Voiture. 
De  Vauge- 

las. 
Ch.  Juftel. 
Did.  He- 

rault. 


Cent.  XVII.      CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


20C 


Sovereign 

Princes, 


I  Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
I  Rome, 


ArchbiJ}}op. 
of  Canict  - 
bury. 


Ecchfiafii- 
cal  and 
Tbeohgical 
Writers. 


Gerberon. 
Quefnel. 

Thefe  are 
the  mofl 
noted  ivrit- 
crs  of  the 
Romijh 
church 
during  this 
century. 


Heretics 
real  er  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
E-veritSf 

&c.  I 


Profane  Au 

tborst 


J.  Baudoin. 
P.  Du  Pay. 
G.  and  Loals 
de  St.  Mar- 
the. 
Denis  Petau- 
G.  Fournier- 
CI.  Saumaiie. 
G.  Nauae. 
N.  Rigault. 
De  BaJzac. 
G.  B.  de  Gra- 
mont. 
Saraiin. 
D.  BlondeL 
P.  GaflendL 
J.  Bignon. 
C.  H.  Fabrot. 
L.  Ch.  Le 

Fevre. 
N.  Perrot. 
D'AblancQurt. 
N.  Sanfon. 
Biiet. 

Te.n.  Le  Fevrc 
Fr.  La  Mothe 

Vayer. 
Moliere. 
G.  M.  le  Jaj". 
Robcrval. 
RohauJt. 
H.  and  Adr. 

de  Valois. 
F.  H.  d'AM- 

bignac. 
J.  Eiprit. 
L.  Moreri. 
Due  de  Roch;- 
foucaulc. 
R.  le  BoiTu, 

F.  E.  de  Me- 
zeray. 

P.  Corneiile. 
Ed.  Marioite. 
J.  Spon. 

G.  d'Eftrades- 
Cn.  Per  auk. 
P.  Bayie. 
Vauban. 
Tournefort. 
Th.  Corneills. 
Boileau. 
Ren,  Racin, 


3o6        CHRONOLOGICAL 

TAB| 

.  E  S.      Cent.  XVlL 

Popes  or 

Archbijhops 

E.chftajli- 

Heretics 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Bijhofs  cf 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

real  or  re- 

Events, 

Profane  Au^ 

Princes. 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
Writers. 

puted. 

&c. 

than. 

Jean  Doujat. 

Fr,  Bernier. 

Ch.  du  Frefne* 

Du  Cange. 

CL  Perrault. 
If.deBenferade. 
Thevenot. 
G.  Menage. 

De  St.  Real, 

Peliffon. 
Bufly  Rabutin. 
Ch.  Patin. 
B.  d'Herbelot. 

CI.  Lancelot. 
St.  Evremond. 
Amelot  de  la 

Houflaye. 
Louis  Coufin. 
F.  S.  Regn. 

Des  Marais. 
A.  Felebien. 

Jean  de  la 

Bruyere, 

Sim.  Foucher. 

J.  Domat. 

f.  B.  SanteuiU 

C.P.Richelet. 

P.J.d'Orleans. 

J.  Racine. 

J.  Baibeyrac. 

Pt.  Morin. 

Baudrand. 

iegrais. 
Chevreau. 

Charpentier, 

Bohours. 

Marquis  de 

i  Hopital. 

Vaillant, 

P.  Silv.  Regis. 

Theod.  Agrip. 

d'Aubigne. 

ItalianAutborSi 

Profper  Alpini« 

B.  Baldi. 

J.  A,  Magini. 

A.  Morofini* 

Luc.  Valeri. 

Paul  Beni. 

Davila. 

L.  Pignoria. 

Salvador. 

San^orius* 

CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


207 


Popes  or 
Bifrops  of 
Rome. 


Anhhtpops 
of  Cahter- 
lury. 


Ecclejlajli- 
cal  ar.d 
Thtol'^g'tcal 
Writes. 


Heretics 
•■eal  or  re- 
pined. 


Rema>-kahU  1 

E'v.nts,  Prof.ire  Au^ 

Sfc.  thors. 


Tho:T)as  Cam- 
panalla. 

Alexander  Do- 
nate. 

Mafcardi. 

Galiiei. 

Bentivogllo. 

Strczzi. 

Leon  de  Mo- 
dena. 

Eonav.  Cava- 
leri. 

Ev.  TorricellL 

J.  V.  RoiE. 

Fam.  Strada. 

T.  Galluzzi. 

r.Iartini. 

Im  peri  all, 

TomalTini. 

Virgilius  Maa- 
vezzi. 

Molinetti. 

Sert.  Orfato. 

J.  B.  NanL 

J.  A.  BorelB. 

Ricci. 

Oik.  Ferrari. 

Bartalocci. 

M.  Malpig^ 

Bellori. 

Viviani, 

BeUiai- 

Bocconf. 

Averani. 

Calfini. 

Magalottu 

Spanijh  QTii 

Portuguefe 

Authors. 
Cervantes. 
Anthony  d-z 

Lcdefiaa. 
J.  Mariana, 

the  Hijlorias. 
Anthony  Her- 

rera,  the  Ilif. 

torian. 
Aldrete,  tie 

Aniiquarjant 
Balbusna. 


208 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.       CENt.  XVIL 


Sovereign 

Princes. 


Popes  or 
Bifhops  of 
Rome. 


Archbipops 
of  Canter- 
bury, 


Ecclcfafli- 
cal  and 
Theological 
py^r  iters. 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Remarkable 
Events, 

&c. 


Profane  Aii^i 
tbors. 


J.  L.  de  la 

Cerda. 

Lopez  de 
Vega,  the 
Spanijh  Ho- 
mer, 

Nic.  de  Anto- 
nio. 

Balth  Qracian. 

Diego  deCoutu, 

Jof.  Taxeira. 

Rod.  Lnbo. 

Email  Faria 
del  Souza. 

Ant.  Perez. 

Man.  Alvarez. 
PCj^afe. 

Gevman,Dutchf 
Sivifs,  Swe- 
dijh,  &c   Aw 
tbors, 

Pauw,  Anato- 
my. 

Aiguillon. 

Emmius. 

Gruterus. 

Bertius. 

Andr.  Scliott. 

Martiniiis. 

Snellius  of 
Lyden, 

James  and  A- 
driaii  Metius^ 

Cunacus. 

J.  Meurfius. 

Lewis  De 
Dieu. 

J.  B.  Van  Hel- 
mont. 

Hugo  Grotius. 

Erycius  Pute- 
anus. 

Gafp.  Barlaeus. 

Van  Hoc  ft. 

Conft.  Impe- 
rator. 

ManaiTc  Ben 
Ifrael. 

B.  Vnrenius. 

Sander  us. 


:ent.  XVII.      CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


209 


iveragn 
rlncci. 


Popes  or 
Bi[kofi  of 
Rome. 


■Archhijhopi 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecchjlafti- 
cat  and 
Tkeol.giLal 
Writer  u 


Heretics 
real  or  re- 
puted. 


Vol..  VI. 


Remarkable 
E'ventiy 


Profane  Au- 
thors. 

Vamler  Linden* 

J.  Gollius. 

Atzema. 

Hoefchelius. 

Ch.  Helvicus. 

Melch.  Adam. 

Cluverius. 

Hofpinian. 

Rofinus. 

Buxtorf. 

Kepler. 

Goldaft. 

Horitius. 

Sennert. 

Erafmus 
Schimdt. 

Alftedius. 

Pareus. 

Hoffman. 

Sciopplus. 

G.  J.  Vofli'js. 

Gafp.Barthius. 

Freinfhemius. 

Schrivelius. 
J.  Gerard. 

Hornius. 
Etmuller. 
Olaus  Rud- 

beck. 
Bartholin. 
Ifaac  Pontanus. 
Chr.  Longo- 

montanus. 
JohnRhodius. 
Bangius. 
Meric  Cafau- 

bon. 
Ad.  Olearius. 
J-  F.  Grono- 

vius. 
RenierGraaf, 
J.  Swammer- 

dam. 
Fr.  Junius. 
A.Maria  Schu- 

lurman. 
Ath.  Kircher. 
Conringjus. 
N.  Heinlius, 
Wicquefort. 
Noldius. 
Kunckel. 


2tO 


Sovereign 
Princes^ 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.    Ce 


Popci  or       [  Arcf-h'pofi]  Ecc'.tfiajli- 


Bljhcpi  of 
Rome. 


of  Canter-    ^  cal  and 
bury.  ITheological 

1  Writcrs- 


Ileretics 


real  or  re-   ■  E-venti, 


puted. 


Remarkable 


&c. 


NT.  xvrri 


Profane  Au^ 
tbors. 


H.  Meibomius. 
Ludolf.  ] 

J.G.Graevius^ 
Burch.  de 

Voider. 
Olaus  Wor- 

raius. 
J.  R.  Wetfteia 

.fBafd. 
Varenius  of 

Lur.enburg, 
Thomafius, 
Dodonsus. 
Otto  Guerick, 

irrventor  of  tbt 

Air-pump. 
Jof.  Arndius. 
John  Gafp, 

Suicer. 
Ifaac  Vofliu-, 
Olaus  Borri- 

chius. 
D.G.Morhoff, 
G.  Sagittarius. 
Sam.  Puffen- 

dorff. 
Ch.  C.  Huy- 

gCHS. 

J.  Tolilus. 

Eraf.BarthoIi- 
nus. 

J.  Leufden  of 
Utrecht. 

Wagenfelius. 

Brockhuifen. 

Cellarius. 

Ezech.  Span- 
helm. 

Gurtler  of 
Bajil. 


C  E  N4 


i 


Cent.  XVIII.     CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES. 


,2  if. 


CENTURY      XVIIL 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Romct 


Clement 

XI  1721 
Innocent 

XIII1724 
Benedidl 

XIII1730 
Clement 

XII  1740 
Benedift, 

XIV17S8 
Clement 
XIII. 


Afchbipop. 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Dr.  Tho- 
mas Ten- 
ni  fon 

1715 

Dr.  Wil. 
Ham 
Wake 
1736 

Dr.  J. 
Potter. 

Dr.  Tho- 
mas Her- 
ring. 

Dr.  Tho- 
mas Seck- 


Rcclefaji'i- 
cal  and 
Thcdogica! 
JVritcn. 


N.  B.  In 
this  I'ljl  none 
but  deceajed 
authors  are 
mentioned. 

Prctejiant 
JVriters. 

Sir  Ifaac 
Newton. 

Dr.  Rich. 
Bentley. 

Bip^p 
Hare. 

Bijhop 
Cumber- 
land. 

Bijhop 
Atterbury. 

Dr.  Sam. 
Clarke. 

Bijhop 
Chandler. 

Bijhop 
Berkley. 

Bifoop 
^utler. 

W^lafton. 

Dr.  Mill. 

Dr.  Ed- 
wards. 

Dr.  Whit- 
by. 

Mr.  Whif- 
ton. 

Aberne- 
thy. 

Dr.  Ben- 
net. 

Archlijbop 
Wake. 

Bijhop 
Small- 
ridge. 


P  ;t 


Heretics,  or 

Enemies  of 
Revelation. 


John  Tol- 
land. 
Matthew 
Tyndal. 
Ant.  Col- 
lins. 
Thomas 

Wooliton. 
Ch.Blount. 
Tho.  Mor- 
gan. 
John 
"  Chubb. 
John  Man- 

deville. 
Lord  Bo- 
lingbroke, 
and  others, 
lefs  Ivor- 
thy  of  no- 
tice. 
Among 
the  feds  of 
this  century 
•IV  e  may 
reckon  the 
Heinh'it- 
ters  or  Mo- 
ravian 
Brethren, 
and  the  fo/~ 
loiuers  of 
Whitfield, 
Wefley, 
and  others 
of  the  fame 
ft  am  p. 


Remarkable 
E-vents— Reli- 
gious RiteSi 


The  French 
miflionaries 
make  many 
converts  to  po- 
pery in  the 
Eaftern  parts  of 
the  world,  in 
Carnate,  Ma- 
dura, the  coarts 
of  Malabar, 
China,  &c. 

A  great  con- 
troverfy  occa- 
fioned  by  the 
indulgence  of 
the  Jefuits  to- 
wards the  Chi- 
nefe,  in  allow- 
ing them  to 
perform  the 
religious  rites 
of  their  ancef- 
tors. 

Proteftant 
miffionaries 
fenc  to  India  by 
the  Englifh, 
Dutch,  and 
Danes. 

The  bull  U- 
nigenitus  iffued 
out  by  Clement 
XI,  in  the  year 
1713,  con- 
demns the 
New  Tefta- 
ment  of  Shje- 
ncl,  and  pro- 
duces violent 
debates  and  di- 
vifions  in  the 
Gallican 
church ;  more 
elpeciaily  be- 
tween the  Je- 
fuits the  gieat 


Profane 
Authors, 


Sir  Ifaac 
Newton. 

J.  Flam- 

,  ftead. 

Dr.  Sam. 
Clarke. 

Dr.R. 
Bentley. 

Dr.  Hare. 

Jofeph 
Add  i  fon. 

Alexander 
Pope. 

James 
Thom- 
fon, 

M.  Prior. 

Sir  R. 
Steele. 

Dr.  Jona- 
than 
Swift. 

John  Gay. 

Dr.  John 
Arbuth- 
not. 

Dr.  John 
Freind. 

Dr.  Edm. 
HalJey. 

Dr.  Fran- 
cis Hut- 
chefoB. 

Dr.  Camp- 
bell. 

Mr.  Bal- 

guy- 

M/i.  Cock- 
burn. 

Dr.  Con. 

Middle, 
ton. 
Dr.  Berk- 
ley, Bp.  of 

C!.y.e. 


ji±        CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.     Cent.XVIIL 


Popes  or 

yirchbiJhops\ 

Ecclefiajl].   \ 

Remarkable 

S'-jtCre'ign 

Lijhopi  of      nf  Canter-    \  cal  and          | 

Heretics, 

E'vents — Reli- 

Profane 

Pi  ines. 

Rome. 

bury. 

'[heoicg'ical 
Writers. 

&c. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Ki>,gs  of 
England. 

Sir  Peter 

defenders  of 

Lord 

King, 

the  bull,  and 

Shaftef- 

William 

Lo,d 

the  Janfenifts 

bury. 

UJ     1702 

Chancel- 

its oppofers. 

Lord  Bo- 

Arine  17 14 

lor. 

The  Janfe- 

lingbrokc. 

George  I 

Archbp. 

nifts  endeavour 

Dr.  Th. 

1727 

I'otter. 

to  fupport  their 

Burnet. 

George  11 

Derham. 

declining  cre- 

Thomas 

1760 

I>/-.H)ckes. 

dit  by  the  pre- 

Rowe. 

Georgelll. 

B-.jh.p 

SherJock. 
Bijhop  Co- 

tended  and  fic- 
titious miracles 
that  were  faid 

Elif.  Sin- 

Kings  of 
Sweden. 

Charles 
XII  1718 

Ulric  Eie- 

ger. 
W.  Wy- 

nybear. 
Bljhop  Ben- 

to  be  wrought 
at  the  tomb  of 

cherly. 
Lord  So- 

ion. 

tht  ^bbePtiris. 

mers. 

7)r.Benfon. 

The  ftudy  of 

William 

onora 

1751 
Frederick 

Dr.  Fierce. 

Philofophy  is 

Lloyd. 

Hallet. 
Dr.  Fofter, 

placed  on  a  new 
footing  in  Ger- 

John Hud- 
fon. 

Grove. 

many  by  Leib- 

John  and 

Dr.  Watts. 

fiitz  and  fVolf 

James 

1751 
Adolphus 

Frederick 

Dr.  Dod- 

and their  me- 

Keil. 

dridge. 

thod  of  demon- 

Colin 

cfUdftein, 

Dr.  Tay- 
lor of 

ihation  is 
transferred  to 

M'Lau- 
rin. 

W5TO  reign- 

Noi  luicb. 

theology  by  fe- 

Chriftoph, , 

iig. 

Bjlop 

Squire. 

vcral  divines. 
Chriji.  M. 

Wren. 

Kwgs  of 

Jer.  Collier. 

DcDmark. 

Dr.  Sa- 

Pf"ff> a  very 

Dr.  John 

Frederick 

muel 

learned  and  re- 

Taylor. 

IV    1730 

Chandler. 

fpe^able  Lu- 

Laurence , 

Chriftlern 

Dr.  John 

theran  divine, 

Echard. 

VI     I74fi 

Leland, 

forms  a  plan  of 

Dr.]. 

Frederick 

Witfius  9/ 

reconciliation 

Wood-     .• 

V,  >7iW 

LeyJhi. 

and  union  be- 

ward.      ^ 

re'tfning. 

'lrij;!and 

tween  the  Lu- 

Thomas   . 

K:ns^<:  of 
Poland. 

cf  Ley  den. 

theran  and 

Hearne. 

V  jtringd  of 

Reformed 

Sir  Hans 

Frederick 

Friiv  fort. 

churches; 

Sloane. 

Auyuftus 

Marckius. 

which  bigotry 

Dr.  Mead. 

III     .733 
StJnifldUi, 

Roe!. 

and  party  fpirit 

Martin 

T.eydckker. 

hinder  from 

Folkes. 

1?/.  tied, 

Gurtler. 

being  brought 

Riv.  Ste- 

*iV'ff cut 

Braunius. 

into  execution. 

phen 

taking 
Siaiiillaus 

Hulffji. 
riftet. 

Sacheiierel, 
an  incendiary, 

Hales. 
Thomas 

Abbadie. 

who  inveighs 

Simpfon. 

ckojtn  a 

fcC'JTld 

J.'Al.Tur- 

againrt  civil 

Bipop 

reiin. 

and  religious 

Squire. 

I  "iJTf^  but 

Wercnfels. 

liberty,  is  im- 

abdicatei 

OlU-rvald. 

peached  and 

ibe  i/iivn. 

Jablonlki. 

cenfured. 

i 

CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.       215 


Popes  or 

Archhifhops 

Ecclefiafii. 

Remarkable 

Sovereign 

Btpcps  of 

of  Canter- 

cal and 

Heretic!, 

E'vems — Rill-  . 

Prof  are 

Princes- 

Rome. 

bury. 

Theological 
IVritcrs 

&c. 

gious  Rites. 

Authors. 

Frederick. 

strlmelius. 

Lady  M'-ycr, 

Principal 

Auguftus 
II,      1764 

Holziufius. 

by  her  la.'l  will, 

Frcnib 

Mejer. 

foundi  a  lec- 

Authors. 

Stani/laus, 

[urieu. 

ture,  in  whith 

M.  Male- 

Count  Po- 

budin. 

eight  fenions 

tranche. 

niacoivjiy. 

Balnage. 

are  annually  , 

B.  Lami. 

De  la  Pla- 

preached  in  de- 

Lemery. 

Kings  of 

Portugal. 
Pedro  II 

1706 
JohnV 

cette. 

fence  of  the 

Fenelon. 

Martin. 
James 

dodrine  of  the 
Trinity. 

Jof.  Sau- 
veur. 

Saurin. 

The  Proteft- 

P.  de  la 

De  la  Cha- 

ant  religion 

Hire. 

.1750 
Jofeph, 

pelle. 
Maurice. 

and  the  bleff- 
ings  of  civil  li- 

M. Je  Vaf- 
fof. 

novj 

Pidet. 

berty  eftablifh- 

J.  Fr.  Sj. 

reigning. 

Beaufobre. 
Lenfant. 

ed  in  G  rear  Bri- 
tain and  Ire- 

mon. 

Sulra/is. 

M.  Feii- 

Muftapha 

Ijoyiiler. 

land,  by  the  ac- 

bien. 

II      1703 

Spener. 

ceffion  of  the 

If.  de  Lar- 

Achmet 

Fechtius. 

houfe  of  Brurif- 

rey. 

Uldepofed 

Maier. 

ivL'k  Lunen- 

An.Dacier. 

in  the 

Mafius. 

burg  to  the 

The  De 

year   1730 

Wandali- 

throne. 

L'lfie's. 

Mahmout 

nus. 

-(rHiiam  IV 

Euf.  Re. 

1754 

Luthenius. 

raifed  to  the 

n^udot. 

Ofman  II 

Winder. 

ftadtholder/hip 

Tarteron. 

1757 

Fabricius. 

of  the  United 

Huet. 

Muftapha 

Schmidius. 

Provinces  in 

J.  Le  Long. 

III,  noiv 

Rechen- 

the  year  1747. 

Andrew 

reigning. 

bergius. 
Ittigius. 

An  attempt 
made  to  aflaffi- 

Dacier, 

Czars  of 

A.  Bou- 

Mufcovy. 

Seelig- 

nateLewiiXV, 

lainviU 

Alexio- 

mannus. 

king  of  France, 

liers. 

witz  1 71  5 

Loefche- 

by  a  wretch 

James  Baf- 

Peter  the 

rus. 

oiled  Dumien, 

nage. 

Great 

Foertfchi- 

who  is  fuppofed 

Louis  and 

1725 
Catharine 

us. 

to  have  been  in  - 

JeanBoi- 

Buddeus. 

rt'.gated  by  the 

vin. 

1727 

Antoniiis. 

Jefuits  to  this 

Ch.  dcla 

Peter  11 

Frankius. 

odious  deed. 

Rue. 

1730 

Langlus. 

The  order  of 

P.  Rapin 

Anne  1740 

Maius. 

the  Jefuits  is 

de  Thoy- 

I-van,  or 

Fritius, 

fuppreffed  in 

ras. 

Jean,  de- 
fojed  in- 
1741 

and  ethers. 

Fiance,  their 

J.  and  P. 

N.  B. 

fchools  fhut, 

L.  Savary. 

The  20 

and  their  reve- 

Louis de 

and  ojfaf- 
Jinated  in 

tvriters 

nues  confifcat- 

Sacy.   , 

laft  men- 

ed in  the  year 

Du  Refnel. 

1764 

tioned,  be- 

1674. 

Nic.  L.  de 

Elizabeth 

ginnhig 

The  fame  or- 

la Caille. 

1762 

with  Spe- 

der fupprefled 

B.  de  la 

Peter  III 

ner,  are 

in  Portugal,  and 

Monnoye, 

1762 

Lutherans. 

its  members 
baniflicd. 

Ahbe'Yxz. 
gv.ier. 

p  i 


214        CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLES.    Cent.XVIIIj 


Popes  or 

Archbipops 

Sovereign 

Bijhops  of 

f  Canter- 

Princes. 

Rani:. 

bury. 

Catharine 

his  Slueen, 

Stadi  bald- 

en of  the 

United 

Pro-vinces. 

William 

III     1702 

Thii  dig- 

vity  re- 

mains  "va- 

cant during 

the  f face  cf 

45  >■'•"■«• 

"William 

IV     1751 

William  V_ 

Ktngs  cf 

Pruflia. 

Frederick 

hfrft 

king  of 

Prujfia 

1713 

Frederick 

William 

1740 

Frederick 

111,  noiu 

reigning. 

Kings  of 

Sardinia. 

Vidor, 

firfl  king 

of  Hardi- 

r.ia     1730 

Charles 

Emanuel, 

noiv 

Tiigning. 

Ecchfajli- 

Remarkable 

cal  and 

Heretics, 

E-ventSy 

Profane 

Theological 

&c. 

&c. 

Authors, 

JVritcrs. 
Romifh 

Gabriel  Da- 

Writers. 

niel. 

Gonzales. 

G.  J.  duVer- 

Beaugen- 

ney. 

dre. 

Valincourt, 

Papin. 

Geoffroi. 

Van  Efpen. 

De  la  Mothe. 

Fr.  Lami. 

Joach.  Le 

Pouget. 

Grand. 

Tomafi. 

J.  Franc. 

Le  Br. 

Felibien. 

Defmarets. 

Sanadon. 

Dez. 

DumoRt. 

D.  de  S. 

Vertot. 

Marthe. 

Catrou. 

Hyac  Serri. 

Beaufobre. 

G.  Helyot. 

Niceron. 

F.  T.  de 

De  la  Barre. 

Choifi. 

Melon. 

L.  E.  Du- 

De  la  Croze. 

pin. 

Vaniere. 

J.  Martia- 

Montfaucon. 

ni. 

Rollin. 

C.  Kure. 

j^khe'  Longue- 

De  Witte. 

rue. 

Huet. 

j4bbe  Banier. 

L.  Habert. 

Cardinal  Polig- 

CI.  Flcuri. 

nac. 

Pope  Cle- 

J. Baptifte 

ment  XI. 

Rouileau. 

Euf.  Re- 

jibk'  du  Bos. 

naudot. 

P.  Brumoy. 

P.  Con- 

L.  Bourget. 

ftant. 

Anbe  Bignon. 

P.  de  la 

AbbJ  de  bt. 

Broue. 

Pierre. 

Anf.  Ban- 

J.B.DuHaldc. 

duri. 

G.  H.  Bou- 

j.  J.  Boi- 

geant. 

leau. 

Marquis  de 

Marfollier. 

Puy  Segur. 

Gamier. 

Capperonier, 

J.  Har- 

Alph.  des  Vig» 

douin. 

noks. 

Rellegrade. 

Abb.-  Desfoa- 

MaflJIIon. 

tai.nes. 

G.  Daniel. 

Michael  and 

Houdry. 

Stephen 

Bianchina. 

Fourmont, 

Echard. 

Cent.  XVIII.      CHRONOLOGICAL 

TABLED.      ziS 

Pobes  or       1. 

4rchb'ipepi 

Ecckjiap- 

Remarkable 

Profane 
Authors, 

Sovereign 
Princes, 

Sijhops  of     (. 
Rome.             I 

f  Cantcr- 
lury. 

cal  and 
Theological 

Heretics, 

(Sfc. 

Events, 

Writers. 

■  - 

Anfclme. 

VIongault. 

Tourne- 

Bouhier. 

mine. 

Le  Sage.' 

Duguet. 

Fr.  de  la  Pey- 

Longue- 

ronie. 

rue. 

Nicol.  Freret. 

M.  Le 

Ballanger. 

Quieii. 
J.  Longue- 
val. 

Gabriel  Emilie 

du  Chaftelet. 
Deftouches. 

Orfini. 

^A/Teraflbno 

J.  Fr.  Bal- 
tus. 

H.  Fr.  d'A- 

guefleaq. 

Vertot. 
Gibert. 
Bourfier. 
Ed.  Mar- 
tenc. 

CI.  Jof.  Geof- 
frey. 

C-afp,  de  Real. 
Folard. 
De  Boze. 

C.  de  la 

Rue. 
Blondel. 
Montfau- 

con. 
Sabatier. 
Benoit. 
L.  A.  Mu- 

ratori. 
Colbert. 
Languet. 
Dantine. 
Houtte- 

ville. 
Lenglet  du 

Frenoy. 
Martin. 

Mart.  Bouquet. 

De  Moivre. 

Lenglet. 

C.  S.  de  Mon- 

tefquieu. 
CI.  joly  de 

Fleury. 
James  Caffini. 
C.  Chen,  du 

Marfais. 
Fontenelle. 
Bouiller. 
Cartel. 
Peyfonel. 
Reaumur. 
Le  Monnier. 

L.  Le  GendrQ. 

Berruyer. 

Goguet. 

De  Caylus. 

Boguer. 

Bon.  Ra- 

Maupertuis. 

cine. 

Velly,  theHif 

Dom.  Aug. 
Calmet. 

torian. 
Abbe'  Sailer. 

Benedia 

XIV. 
J.LeBoeufv 
R.  Celllier. 
P.  Maran. 
Def. 

champs. 
Orfi. 

Charlevoix. 
Mafcrier. 
Le  Boeuf. 
M.  MirabeWo 
Le  Bum. 
Morabin. 
Villaret. 
Clairaut« 

•* 

i 

1 

p* 


ti6 


Sovereign 
Princes, 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES.     Cent.  XVIIl, 

HcreticSy 


Popei  or 
Bipjops  of 
Rome. 


Archhipops 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecclefafi . 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers, 


Remarkable 
E-ventSf 

&c. 


Profane  Au- 
thors, 


Caylus. 
Crevier, 

Italian  Author!. 
Martin  Poll. 
Ant.  Maglia- 

bechi. 
Mufitani, 
M.  Battaglini. 
John  Vincent 

Gravina. 
J.  M.  Lancifi. 
Ph.  Buonanni. 
Fr.  Bianchini. 
Jer.  Zani- 

chelli. 
Juft.  Fonta- 

nini. 
P.A.MIchaell. 
Euftachio 

Manfredi. 
Anf.  Bandurl. 
Giannone, 
L.  A.  Mura- 

tiri. 
Apoftolo  Zeno. 
Scipio  Maftei. 
Cardinal  Qui- 

rini. 
James  Ca/Tmi. 
Buonamici. 
Cardinal  Paf- 

fionei. 

Sivifs  Authors. 

Daniel  Le 
Clerc. 

Em.  Konig. 

J.  J.  Scheuch- 
zer. 

James  Her- 
mann. 

J.  Le  Clerc. 

Werenfels. 

J.  Bernoulli. 

J.  P.  Crouzas, 

Burlamaqui. 

German  Au- 
thors. 
G.  W.  Leib- 
nitz. 


Cent.  XVIII.    CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLES. 


217 


Sovere'ign 
Princes. 


Popes  or 
Bifiops  of 
Rome. 


Archhipops 
of  Canter - 
burf. 


Ecclefafli- 
cal  and 
Theological 
Writers. 


Heret'iCSf 


E 


'emarkable 
E-vcntSy 

Sff. 


Profane  Au- 
thors. 

Chriftoplier 
Wolf. 

Baron  Krofig. 

Lud.  Kufter. 

H.  de  Coccei. 

B.  Ziegenbalg, 

J.  Mollerus, 

J.  Andrew 
Schmidt. 

Crenius. 

Thomanus. 

G  undling. 

T.  F.  Bud- 
daeus. 
J.  G.  Eccard. 
J.  M.  Lang. 
].'&.  Mencke. 
J.  Hubner. 
J.L.Mo/heim. 
J-  Alb.  FabrU 

clus. 
Gafp.  Neu. 

man. 
Chriftopher 

Wormius, 
J-G.  Heinec- 

cius. 
J.  G.  Keyller. 
P.  Cantcmir. 
Jordan, 
J-  Offer,  a 

Sivede. 
J.  H.  Bohmer* 
Dopplemaier. 
Win/low. 

Dutch  Authors, 

J.  Perizonius. 

Cuper. 

J.  Fred.  Gro- 

novius. 
S.  Pitifcus. 
B.  Niewentite. 
A.  Reland. 
Salengre. 
G.  Noodt. 
N.  Hartfoeker. 
Adr.  Helve- 

tius. 
Herman  Boer- 

haave. 


2i8         CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLES.     Cent.XVIII, 


Sovereign 
Princes, 


Popes  or 
Bijhops  of 
Rome, 


Arcbhijhopi 
of  Canter- 
bury. 


Ecclejiafii- 
cal  ard 
Theological 
JVriters, 


Heretics, 

&c. 


Rtmarkahli 
Events, 

&c. 


Profane  Au~ 
thors» 


Albert  Schui- 
tens. 

Peter  Burman. 

Sig.  Haver- 
camp. 

Bynkerilioeck. 

S'Gravefande. 

J.  Alberti. 

P.  Muffchen- 
broek. 

Weffeling. 

Gafp.  Burmsn, 

Tib.  Hemfter- 
huis. 

Van  Loon,  tht 
llifiorii*. 


Adveriifemcnt^ 


I  219  ] 
Advertifement. 

AFTER  the  foregoing  iheets  were  printed  off,  1  was 
favoured  by  the  very  worthy  defcendants  of  the 
pious  and  learned  Archbifhop  Sharp,  with  the  prefent 
of  a  fmall  but  curious  work  lately  publifhed,  which  be- 
longs to  the  ecclefiaftical  hiftory  of  the  Xviiith  century. 
It  contains  an  account  of  the  meafures  that  were  taken, 
and  of  the  correfpondence  that  was  carried  on  in  the  years 
171 1,  171 2,  and  1 7 13,  for  the  introdu6tion  of  the  liturgy 
of  the  church  of  England  into  the  kingdom  of  Pru£ia^ 
and  the  eIe<ftorate  of  Hanover.  To  this  hiftorical  account 
are  annexed  feveral  letters  and  original  papers  that  are 
very  interefting,  more  efpeciaily  apian  of  ecclejiajiical dif- 
eipline  and  public  worjhip^  drawn  up  by  the  learned  Dr. 
Jablonsky,  and  fome  other  papers  of  the  fame  author, 
concerning  the  nature  of  epifcopacy,  and  the  manner  of 
rendering  it  compatible  with  theinterefts  of  the  fovereign, 
and  the  religious  liberty  of  the  people. 

This  publication,  which  is  chiefly  defigned  for  the  ufe 
of  the  Proteflants  in  Pruffla^  is  drawn  from  MS.  me- 
moirs of  the  life  of  Archbifhop  Sharp,  who  was  prin- 
cipally concerned  in  the  tranfactions  and  correfpondence 
above-mentioned,  Thefe  memoirs  were  cempofed  froai 
the  Archbifhop's  journal  by  his  fon,  the  learned  Dr. 
Thomas  Sharp,  archdeacon  of  Northumberland,  and 
the  hiftorical  account  drawn  from  them,  of  the  proje6t 
for  introducing  epifcopacy  inio  PruJJiay  is  publifhed  in  a 
French  tranflation,  done  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  MuYSSON, 
minifler  of  the  French  chapel  at  St,  James's,  Sec. 

The  following  note  refers  to  vol.  III.  p.  139.  /.  33. 

Dr.  MosHEiM  does  not  pretend  to  determine  whether 
thefe  reports  relative  to  the  barbarity  of  the  Jew  vvere 
trueorfalfe;  but  it  feems  more  than  probable,  that  they 
were  mfidioufly  forged  out  of  hatred  againft  that  unror- 
tunate  people.  This  will  appear  ftill  more  evidently  to 
have  been  the  cafe,  when  we  confider  that  in  th;  ri'^rh 
century,  the  Popes  Gregory  IX,  and  Innocent    V. 

publithed 


t      220      ]      * 

publiflied  declarations,  which  were  defigned  to  dcftroy  the 
cffedl  of  feveral  calumnies  that  had  been  invented  and  dif- 
perfed  to  the  difadvantage  of  the  Jews ;  and  in  the  xivth 
century  we  find  the  Roman  pontifs  Benedict  XII.  and 
Clement  VI.  giving  the  fame  proofs  of  their  equity  to- 
wards an  injured  people.  We  find  in  billory  circular 
letters  of  the  dukes  of  Milan  and  Venice^  and  imperial 
edicts  of  Frederic  III,  and  Charles  V.  to  the  fame 
purpofe;  and  all  thefe  circumftances  render  it  highly  cre- 
dible, that  the  reports  mentioned  by  Dr.  Mosheim  are 
not  founded  on  fuf&cient  evidence. 


INDEX. 


C    221    3 


E     X. 


/iBANO^  Petrusde,  furnamed  the  Reconciler,  iii.  1625 

•^     his  great  character  and  ill  treatment,  ibid,  and  [AJ. 

Ahajfines  (Ethiopians),  converted  to  Chriftianity  in  iv 
cent.  i.  337.     See  Ahyffimanu 

Abbasy  the  Great,  King  of  Perfia,  lays  wafte  Armenia  in 
xvii  cent.  v.  461;  his  generoiity  to  the  Armenians, 
and  great  character,  ibid. 

Abbots  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  his  lenity  towards  the 
Puritans,  and  chara<£ler,  v.  387  and  [f]',  zeal  for  the 
doctrinal  tenets  of  Calvin,   "^89  j   and  fub  not.  [y]. 

Ahelard^  Peter,  defends  the  Monks  in  xii  cent.  iii.  70 ; 
his  character,  78  and  [^]j  commentaries,  87  ;  founder 
of  the  Scholaftics,  properly  fo  called,  92;  charged 
with  errors  by  St.  Bernard,  lor  which  he  is  condemned 
as  an  Heretic,  95  and  [/]  j  attacks  all  the  Herefies  in 
his  time,  99, 

Abelites^  their  tenets,   i.  233. 

Abgarusy  the  ilory  of  him  and  Chrifl,  if  true,  i.  57 
and  [«]. 

Abraxas^  ufcd  by  Bafilides,   what,   i.  224. 

Abul  Faraiy  an  eminent  Syrian  writer  in  xiii  cent.  iii. 
150;  his  works,  ibid,  and  [«]  ;  expofitions  of  the 
Scriptures,  247. 

Abyjfinia,  Romifh  million  in  xvii  cent.  v.  139  ;  how  ruined, 
140  and  [/]  ;  entirely  bani(hed  by  Bahlides,  fon  of 
Seltam  Segued,  ibid,  141  and  [«J  ;  feveral  attempts 
for  admiffion  unfuccefsful,  142  and  [wj  ;  143  and 
[*■]  ;  Lutheran  mifiions  unfuccefsful,   259. 

Ahy^iniam^  the  dodrine  of  the  Monophyfitcs  when  em- 
braced by  them,  confidered,  ii.  363  j  their  ftate  ia 
xvi  cent.  iv.  258. 

Acacluii 


(I2«  INDEX. 

j^cactus,    Bifiiop   of   Conftantinople,   oppofes   the   Papal 

power,  ii.  82;  is  excommunicated  and  depofed  by  Pope 

Felix,  ibid. 
jJcademics,   their  impious  notions,  i.   34. 
Academia,  two  public  in  the  empire,  and  their  founders, 

i.  166,  and  [/;]. 
— ' —  European,  many  founded  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  152; 

their  ftate,  ibid,  courfe  of  difcipline  obferved  by  them, 

ibid. 
— founded  by  the  Lutherans  and  Calvinifts  in 

xvi  cent.  iv.  294. 
■        — - —  one  at  Jena,  by  the  Dukes  of  Saxe- Weimar, 

330. 

— . — .     ...  at  Geneva,  by  Calvin,   376. 

— — — —  of  Sciences  at  Paris,  by  Lewis  XIV.  v.  72. 
and  r^J. 

/icsphali,  zn  account  of,  ii.  82;  their  fub-divifions  into 
three  other  fecTis,  83  ;  foon  extinguifhed  by  Baradaeus, 
ibid. 

Jlcominatusy  Nicet  .s^  his  polemic  works,   iii.  237. 

Acropolha^  a  Greek  hiftorian  of  xiii  cent.  iii.  149.  237. 

Adalbert,  of  Gaul,  his  chara(fier,  ii.  273;  forges  a  letter 
from  Chrift  tomankind,  ibid,  condemned  at  the  infti- 
gation  of  Boniface  Winfrid,   ibid. 

•-— — ,  Bifhop  of  Prague,  his  vain  attempts  to  convert 
the  Pruflians  in  x  cent.  ii.  486  ;  fuffers  death  for  his 
pious  zeal,  ibid. ;  his  death  revenged  by  Boleflaus  King 
of  Poland,  who  compels  fome  of  the  Pruflians  to  em- 
brace Chriftianity,  ibid. 

Adamites^  their  tenets,  i.  233. 

— — — ,  Bohemian,  in  xv  cent,  an  account  of,  iii,  461, 
463,  464,  and  [;■]. 

Adami^  Thomas,  a  Quaker,  his  fanaticifm  and  remark- 
able behaviour  to  Oliver  Cromwell,   v.  470.  fub  not. 

AdiQphoriJlic,  hidory  of.     See  Controverfy  adiaphori/lic* 

Ade,  an  hiftorian  in  ix  cent.  ii.  292. 

Adrian^  Emperor,  a  brief  chara<Sler  of,  i.  147  ;  puts  many 

Jews  to  the  fword,  155;   perfecution  of  the  Chriflians 

under  him,   158. 
— '  \.  Pope,  in  viii  cent,  confers  upon  Charlemagne 

and  hi3  fuccelibrs  the  right  of  eledion  to  the  fee  of 

Rome, 


INDEX.  i23 

Rome,  ii.  2455  enters  into  an  alliance  with  the  Em- 
prefs  Irene,  265. 

Adrian  IV.  (Breakfpear)  Pope,  orders  Frederic  I.  Em- 
peror to  perform  the  office  of  equerry  to  him,  but  his 
order  is  reje£ted  with  contempt,  iii.  52;  an  open  rup- 
ture is  expeded,  but  prevented  by  the  death  of  the 
Pope,  53  and  [^J. 

•— — —  VI.  Pope,  his  good  chara£^er,  iv.  60;  propofes 
to  reform  the  abufes  in  the  chuich,  but  prevented  by 
death,  6r. 

Mlia  Capitotinay  a  city  raifed  on  the  ruins  of  Jerufalem  in 
ii  cent.  i.  155. 

Mmiliani  (Jerome),  founder  of  the  clerks  of  St, 
Maieul,  or  the  fathers  of  Somafquo,  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
203. 

Mon,  different  meaning  of  this  word  among  the  Gnoftics, 
i.  89  [w]. 

Mr'ian  controverfy,  and  leader's  principal  tenets,  i.  387  ; 
his  defign  to  reftore  the  primitive  fimplicity  of  Chrifti- 
anity,  ibid,  refledions  upon  fuch  an  attempt,  388  and 

Africa.,  Englifii  and  Dutch  Colonies  there  in  xvi  cent. 
V.  79  ;  miflions,  4.1  ;  fuccefs  through  the  Capuchins, 
ibid,  inaccuracy  here,  42  \_k']  j  why  they  were  alone 
employed,  ibid. 

Africans^  the  nature  of  their  converlion  in  xv  cent,  ex- 
amined, iii.  388. 

Agapetus,  his  works  and  charader,  ii.  120.  130. 

Agnoetce^  an  account  of  this  fed  in  vi  cent.  ii.  148  ;  their 
decline,  14.9. 

Agohard,  Archbifiiop  of  Lyons,  his  charader,  ii.  292. 
314;  cenfured  for  fomenting  a  rebellion,  ibid,  a  ve- 
hement oppofer  of  image  worftiip,  ibid,  [r]  ;  writes 
againft  the  Jews,  33  i. 

Agricohy  Jf'hn,  founder  of  Antinomians  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
321;  is  oppofed  by  Luther,  and  recants,  ibid,  propa- 
gates his  dodrine  after  Luther's  deaths  ibid,  his  prin- 
ciples examined,  ibid. 

j.^f/^fr/ the  Great,  his  charader,  iii.  169;  and  learning, 
239;  fyftem  of  divinity,  247. 

Albigcnjcit  Paulicians,  fo-cal]e<j  m  xi  cent,  ar.d  whence,  11. 

I  580 


*/4  '  I    N    D    E    X. 

580  arid  r^]  ;  a  term  applied  by  the  Latins  to  all  he-' 
retics,  iii.  109. 

Albizi,  Bartholomew,  his  book  of  St.  Francis's  conror- 
mities  wirh  Chrift,   iii.  236,  237  and  [k], 

Alciatf  baniflied  Geneva,  iv.  494.  and  [/]  ;  inclines  to 
the  Arian  fyftem,  498,  fub  not.  [w],  in  fine. 

Alcuin^  preceptor  to  Charlemagne,  his  charadler,  ii.  247 
and  [yj'\  ;  expofitions,  254  j  treatife  on  virtue,  258 
and  [^]  ;  lives  of  the  faints,  259. 

Aldhelniy  an  Englifii  prelate,  an  account  of,  ii.  175  and 
\ii\  ;  his  moral  treatifes,  179. 

Alet^  Bifliop  of,  refufes  to  fubfcribe  the  declaration 
againft  the  Janfenifts  in  xvii  cent,  and  the  confequence, 
V.  217. 

Alexander,  of  Lycopolis,  if  a  Chriftian,  ii,  102  and  [<;]. 

■  —  III.   Pope,   confers  on  the  cardinals   the  fole 

right  of  elefling  to  the  pontificate,  ii.  4S1.  iii.  61  ; 
augments  the  college  of  eiecling  Cardinals,  486,  487  ; 
orders  fchools  to  be  erecE^ed  in  monafteries,  and  cathe- 
drals, iii.  31  ;  his  contefted  election,  53  ;  obnoxious 
to  the  Emperor  Frederic  I.  (Barbarofl'a),  whom  he 
folemnly  depofes,  ibid,  is  obliged  to  fly  and  to  leave 
his  competitor  Pafchal  III.  in  the  Papal  chair,  ibid, 
his  fuccefs  againft  Frederic,  and  infolence  towards 
him  examined,  55  and  [r]  ;  difpute  with  Henry  II. 
King  of  England,  56  ;  confirms  the  privileges  of  the 
church,  and  extends  the  authority  of  the  Popes,  61; 
deprives  the  Biftiops  of  the  power  of  canonization,  and 

.  confines  it  to  the  Roman  Pontif,  62 ;  confers  the 
title  of  King  upon  Alphonfus  Duke  of  Portugal,  ibid, 
a-nd  [y']  J  his  death,  and  the  troubles  of  his  fuccefTor 
Lucius  III.  63;  his  fuccefTors  to  Innocent  111.  63,  64; 
condemns  the  vicious  rage  of  difputing  about  religious 
matters,  94. 

VI.  Pope,  divides  America  between  the  Por- 


tuguefe  and  Spaniard?,  iii.  388  ;  his  infamous  cha- 
radler,  431,  432  and  [^]  j  is  fuppofed  to  be  poifoned, 
ibid,  and  [r]. 

VIL  Pope  (Chizi),   infligated  by  the  Jefuits, 


annuls    the     fentence    of    Innocent    X.     concerning 
Chinefe    rites,    v.    26 ;    his   character,    99  \     conteft 

with 


•I    N    D    E    X. 

with  Lewis  XIV,  and  the  caufe,    27 ;    bull   againft 

Janfenius,  and  declaration,  214. 
Alexander  VIII.  Pope  (Ottoboni),  his  characSler,  v.  I02. 
Naralis,   writes  againft  the  Popifh  claims,  in 

xvii  cent.  v.  151. 
Alexandria^  Patriarch  of,    his  jurifdiflion  in  the  earlieft 

times  of  Chriftianity,  i.  355;  embafly  fent  by  one  to 

the  pope  in  xvi  cent,  a  Jefuitical  fcheme,  iv.  178,  179, 

and  [/,  jn]y  the  extent   of  his  authority  in  this  cent. 

244,  245  and  [o], 
Alfred^  his  tafte   for  letters,  ii.   290  ;    his   works,    ibid. 

{w'l ;  the  mod  eminent  learned  men  under  him,  ibid, 

Ailatius^  Leo,  his  works  for  uniting  the  Greek  and  Ro- 

mi(h  churches,  v.  247  and  [^]j  difingenuity  cenfured, 

ibid,  and  [d], 
AUiaco^  Petrus  de,  labours  to  reform  the  fchoolmen  in 

XV  cent.  iii.   454. 
Almeric,  an  account  of,  iii.   157;  the   followers  of  this 

philofopher  guilty  of  enormous  errors  and  vices,   ibid, 

• — — ^,  King  of  Leon,  an  eminent  patron  of  letters  \n. 

xiii  cent,  iii^  151  ;  the  fame  he  acquired  by  his  aftro- 

nomical  tables,  ibid,   and  [cj. 
Alphonfus  VL  King  of  Naples,    a  zealous   promoter   of 

letters  in  xv  cent.  iii.  391. 
Altenhurg^  conference  held  at,  to  heal  the  Lutheran  divi- 

fions,  unrurcefgful,  iv.  340. 
Alva^  Duke  of,  his  cruelty,  checked  by  the  prudent  and 

brave  condudl  of  a  Prince  of   Orange,  gave  rife  to  the 

powerful     Republic    of    the    United    Provinces,    iii. 

131- 

Amalmun'is,  Caliph  of  Babylon,    an    eminent   patron   of 

letters  among  the  Arabians  in  ix  cent.  ii.  287. 
Amalric,  the  abl'urd  and  impious  doftrine  taught  by  him, 

iii.  287  and  [^,  c]  5    his  chief  difciple,  who,  2B8  j    if 

he  adopted  Joachim's  predictions,  289. 
Amhrofe^  Biftiop  of  Milan,   his  charader,  i.  361  and  [/]  j 

three  books   on    the  duty   of   miniflers,  374;  oppoles 

the  principles  of  Jovinian,  389. 
,  of  Camaldiili,  his  w.^rks,  iii.  442. 

Vol.  VL  Q,  America ^ 


225 


226  INDEX. 

America^  when  firft  vifited  by  the  Europeans,  iii.  387  ; 
its  inhabitants  converted  to  Chriftianity,  ibid,  divided 
by  Pope  Alexander  VI.  between  the  Portuguefe  and 
Spaniards,  388  ;    miflionaries  fent,  ibid. 

*  ,  Englifli  and  Dutch  colonies  there  in  xvi   cent, 

V,  39;  Romifli  miffions,  42;  method  ufed  by  the  Je- 
fuits  for  its  converfion,  with  their  views,  and  Labat's 
candid  declaration,  44  and  [0] ;  proteftant  miflions, 
45 ;  the  ambition  of  the  Jefuits  in  Paraguay,  47  Tub 
fin.  [ol 

Ames^  William,  explains  morality,  and  account  of,  iv. 
429  and  [/),  q\  \  treats  it  as  a  feparate  fcience,  v.  363. 

Ammmius  Saccas^  founder  of  the  new  PJatonics  in  ii  cent. 
i.  169;  attempts  a  coalition  of  all  philofophical  fedis 
and  religion  with  his  own  fyftem  of  religion,  170;  his 
religious  notions,  if  Pagan  or  Chriftian,  ccnfidered,  169 
[w] ;  the  principles  of  his  philofophy,  with  its  chief 
articles,  171,  172;  his  moral  difcipline,  173;  delivers 
his  injuniiions  in  the  language  of  fcripture,  174;  pre- 
tends to  the  power  of  purging  the  Senforium,  ib.  his 
notions  of  God  and  of  Chrift,  ibid,  and  [w]  ;  the 
many  pernicious  efFedls  of  bis  philofop'ny  to  Chriftia- 
nity, and  hence  the  foundation  of  the  Monks  and 
Myftics,  175.;  the  rapid  progrefs  of  his  feft,  260;  his 
Harmony  of  the  Gofpels,  279. 

Amoi<r,  Guillaume,  do8or  of  the  Sorbonne,  a  ftrenuous 
oppofer  of  the  Dominicans,  and  whence,  iii,  202;  is 
banifhed,  and  the  caufe,  203  j  his  works  and  great 
charader,  ib.  and  [<i]. 

Amjdorft  denies  the  neceflity  of  good  works,  iv.  328  ;  is 
oppofed  by  George  Major,   and  the  event,  329. 

Amjierdam,  clergy  and  magiftrates  oF,  cppofe  the  tolera- 
tion of  the  Mennonites,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  477. 

Atnulo,  his  works  againft  the  Jev^'s  in  ix  cent.  ii.  332. 

Amyraut^  Mofes,  account  of  his  works,  v.  364 ;  form  of 
hisdo«Strine  and  reconciliatory  endeavours,  374;  meets 
with  cppofition,  yet  gains  ground,  376;  proceedings 
of  the  Swifs  church  againft  him,  436.  ^ 

Anabiiptijis^  their  enthufiaftic,  fediticnis,  and  vile  princi- 
ples in  xvi  cent,  and  punifhments  they  undergo, 
iv,  103  and  {n^o'\  ;  their  refidence  fixt  atiVIunfter,  ib. 

Anabap- 


INDEX. 

Analapttfls  (Mennonites),  their  hiftory,  iv.  439  ;  origin 
obfcuie,  and  reafon  of  their  names,  io.  and  [^J  ;  infince- 
rity  in  declaring  their  opinions  concerning  re-baptifm, 
ibid,  and  44.0,  Tub  not.  [f];  account  of  themfelves 
and  adverfaries,  441  and  [/]  ;  rnoft  probable  account 
of  their  origin,  443  ;  maxim  whence  their  peculiari- 
ties, ibid,  different  ways  of  thinking  among  them  about 
it,  444;  their  drooping  fpirits  revived  on  Luther's,  &c. 
appearance,  ib.  not.  \_h]  ;  fatisfied  with  Luther's  plan 
of  reformation,  with  an  account  of  their  firft  motions, 
445  and  [/"]  ;  progrefs  of  this  fe£l:,  447  ;  diftinguiflied 
by  the  enormity  of  their  crimes,  448 ;  points  of  doctrine 
maintained  by  the  moft  rational  of  them,  who  are  not 
equally  chargeable  with  fury  and  brutal  extravagance, 
ibid,  fevere  punifhments  inflicted  on  them,  449,  and 
[«J ;  indifcriminate  feverity,  with  a  difcourfe  thereon, 

450- 

•  of  Munfter,  their  feditious  madnefs  and  ring- 
leaders, iv.  452  ;  their  commotions  in  Holland,  particu- 
larly Amfterdam,  453  and  [r] ;  meafures  taken  to  ex- 
tirpate them,  454;  plot  againft  the  magiftrates  de- 
feated, ib,  fub  not.  [r]  ;  how  comforted  by  MennOj 
455  J  queftions  about  their  origin,  how  refolvable, 
458  and  [u]  ;  origin  of  the  fedts  that  have  ftarted  up 
amoi'ig  them,  459  ;  warm  conteft,  and  divided  into  two 
fe£ls,  461  ;  how  denominated,  462,  463  and  [;«•]  ;  new 
dlfl'entions  among  them,  and  divifion  into  three  fefts, 
464;  the  fource  of  their  do6lrine,  ibid,  confeflion  of 
one  of  their  feds,  463,  [_y]  ;  whether  fmcere  in  theif 
public  confeffions,  464;  their  religion  reduced  into 
a  fyftem,  465 ;  their  leading  principle,  467 ;  their 
religion  differs  little  from  the  reformed  church,  with 
their  creed,  confeffions,  and  peculiar  tenets,  ibid,  the 
fundamental  principle  on  which  their  do6trine  is  found- 
ed, ibid,  and  how  deviated  from  it,  468  and  \_a]  ;  their 
peculiar  tenets,  in  which  they  all  agree,  469  ;  fyftem 
of  morality,  470  ;  primitive  aufterity  greatly  diminifli- 
ed,  471  and  [i^J  ;  fmgular  opinions  of  fome  feCls,  472, 
473  and  [r,  d]  ;  ftate  of  learning  and  philofophy  among 
them,  474,  which  are  rejedled  by  all,  except  the  Wa- 
terlandians,  475;  remit  fome  of  their  ancient  rigour, 
ibid,  their  divifion  into  a  multlfjde  of  feels,  and  the 
caufes,  476  J  their  firfl:  folid  fettlement  in  the  United 
Q^  2  Provinces, 


227 


228  I    N    D    E    X^ 

Provinres,  and  by  what  means,  477  ;  Engllfh,  called 
Baptifts,  with  an  account  of  iheir  other  difFrent  de- 
nominations, 478  ;  opinions  of  the  general  and  parti- 
cular Anabaptifts  in  England,  479  and  [/]  ;  account 
of  a  fingula'  kCi  called  Dovidifts,  481;  tolerated  un- 
der Cromwell,  and  account  of,  v.  410  and  [x]  ;  their 
hiflory  in  xvii  cent.  490  ;  various  Fortunes  cf  them, 
during  this  cent.  ib.  and  [^e]  ;  union  reftored  amonj>;  them, 
and  how,  491  ;  different  feits,  and  how  denominated, 
with  their  fevpral  chara£lers  and  notions,  402  and 
[gj}]',  external  form  of  tticir  church,  493;  three  or- 
ders of  Minifters  among  them,  and  their  refpeftive 
functions,  ib.  account  of  the  Uckew^iifts,  a  fe6t  of  the 
rigid  Anabaptifts,  and  tenets,  ib.  Waterlandians,  295; 
Galenifts  and  Apoftoolians,  496. 

Jnadw  ites,  a  monaftjc  order  in  iv  cent.  i.  380 ;  their 
remarkable  averfion  to  fociety,  ib. 

Anajiafius^  how  the  caufe  of  the  Neftorian  controverfy, 
ii.  66  ;  his  irntiments  explained  by  Neftorius,  although 
keenly  oppoftd,  yet  gain  ground,  67. 

■        ,  of  Smai,  his  writings,  an  account  of,  ii.  izr. 

127  and  [^]. 

,  the  Emperor,  attached  to  the  Acephali,  pro- 

te<Sts  them,  ii.  144. 

-5  of  Paltftine,  author  of  fome  trails  againft  the 


Jews  in  viii  cent.  ii.  259. 

an  hiftorian  in  ix  cent,  ii.  291. 


Anchlalus^  patriarch  of  Conftantinople,  an  eminent  patron 

of  letters  in  xii  cent.   iii.   28  and  [«]  ;  feems  to  have 

been  attached  to  the  Ariftoielian  philofcphy,  ibid. 
Jndraas^  Antonius,  a  Latin  writer  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  361. 
JndreaSy   James,  employed    in   reconciling   the  Lutheran 

do£lors,   iv.  340       S  .e  Farm  ofCon.ord. 
AndreiVy  Bifhop  oi  Crete,  his  homilies  confidered  as  fpu- 

rii'US,  ii.   174. 
Androincui^  Eaipe:or  of  Greece,  forbids  all  controverfies 

concerning  fpeculative  points  of  theology,  in  xii  cent. 

iii.  (02  and  [/']. 
■A'igeiome,  a  .monk   of  Lyfieux,    an   acure    but    fantaflic 

wricer  in  ix   cent.  ii.    327,  328  and   [r]  ;  bis  ex{)ori- 

tions,  ib 
An^crsy   Bifliop  of,    rtfufcs  to   fubfcribe   the  declaration 

againft  the  Jauftiiifts,  and  the  confequcace,  v.  217. 

A'h'^lo' 


IN    D    E    X.  2?9 

Jngk-SaxonSi  opprefs  the  Chriftians,  ii.  13;  fome  few 
converted  by  Auguftin  the  Monk,  97;  an  uuiverfal 
converilon  among  them  in  vii  cent.  li.  153  ;  the  caufes 
of  this  converfion  confidered,   ibid. 

Jiihalt,  princes  of,  embrace  Calvinifm,  and  the  reafcn, 
iv.  409  and  [«]. 

Anfelm,  archbiihop  of  Canterbury,  improves  the  fcience 
of  Logic,  ii,  466 ',  inventor  of  the  famous  argument 
afcribed  to  Des  Cartes,  ib.  bis  character  and  wo^ks, 
467,  [0],  and  542  ;  the  firfl  who  compofed  a  fyftem  of 
divinity,  550;  eminent  for  his  moral  treatifes,  551,  and 
controverlial  writings,  552. 

Jnfelnii  of  Laon,  his  cbaia£ter,  iii.  77.  88. 

— — — ,  of  Havelfberg,  ilrenuous  advocate  lOr  the  Lafins 
a2;ainft  the  Greeks  in  xii  cent.  iii.  lOO. 

Jnfgar^  converts  the  Swedes  in  ix  cent.  ii.  277  ;  is  created 
archbifhop  of  Hamburgh,  ib.  founder  of  the  Cimbrian, 
Danifh,  and  Swedifti  churches,  278  [a']. 

Jntbropcmorphiies,  a  feft  in  x  cent.  ii.  432  ;  why  encou- 
raged and  admired,   ibid. 

Antichrifl^  enfigns  of,  what   fo   called    by   the  Puritans, 

'^-  398- 

Antidko-7narianite%.t  a  ft(ft  in  iv  cent.  i.  432;  their  te- 
nets, ib. 

Antinom'ians^  their  rife  among  the  Lutherans  in  xvi  cent, 
iv.  321  ;  fuppreffion  by  Luther,  ib.  tenets,  ib.  Englifb, 
their  rife  in  xvii  cent,  and  pernicious  tenets,  411,  412, 
and  [z,  (?,  ^]. 

Jntioch,  Patriarch  of,  his  jurifdi£tion  in  iv  cent.  i.  355; 
the  extent  of  his  power  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  2463  tour 
biftiops  claim  the  title,' ibid.  [/>]. 

Antiochus^  a  monk  of  Seba,  his  character,  ii.  1741  and 
work,  or  Pandecl  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  179. 

Jnionines,,  their  characters,  i.  147. 

Antoninus  Marcus^  lillens  to  calumnies,  and  perfecutes  , 
the  Chriftians,  i.  161  ;  many  apologies  publifhed,  ib. 
falfe  witnefTes  fuborned  by  his  judges  againft  the 
Chriftians,  162;  his  partiality  to  the  Stoics,  and  its 
eiFe<^s  upon  learning,  165;  an  ornament  to  thi? 
Stoics,  167. 

«>— ' Fius^    perfecution   under    him,    i.    159 ;    his 

edi£l  in  favour  of  the  Chriftians,  ib.  and  [*■]. 

Q_  3  Anioniui 


^20  INDEX. 

Antcnius  PauIuSy  endeavours  to  corre6l  the  abufes  among 

the  clergv  in  xvii  cent.  v.  314.  319. 
Jntoiy,  forms  in  Egypt  the  folitary  Monks  into  a  body, 
i,  377;  the  rapid  progrefs  of  this  order  in  the  eaft,  and 
maxims  of  their  philofophy  which  fedoced  the  Chriftians, 
378  ;  the  ftateof  this  order  in  xi  cent.  ii.  536. 
Apocryphal  and  fpurious  writings,  many  in  i  cenr.  i.  109 
and  [r]. 

— — books,  reading  of  them  in  the  church  difliked 

by  the  Puritans,  iv.  396. 
Jlpollinarian   herefy,  its   rife,  i.  423;   author   and    tenets 
maintained   by   him,  ibid,    the  confequences   deduced 
from  the  fentiments  of  Apollinaris   feem  unjuft,  ibid, 
and  [fj ;  its  fate,  ibid.   424,  and  [//J, 
Jpollonius  Tyaneus^  comparifoa  of  Chrilt  and   him  perai- 

cious,  i.  334. 
«———-—-,    his  controverfies  about  the  power  of  the  ma- 
giftrate  in  church  affairs,  v.  421;  occafions  a  flaming 
difpute  between  Spanheim  and  Vander  Wayen,  442. 
Apologies,  many  produced  in  defence  of  Chriflianity  in  ii 

cent.  i.  188,  189. 
Apojiles  oi  Oc\n{^y  why  limited  to  twi-lve,  i.  57  ;  the  fuc- 
cefs  of  their  miniftry,  after  the  eiTiihon  of  the  Holy 
Ghofi^,  61  ;  the  eled^ion  of  one  in  the  room  of  Judas, 
62;  founded  many  churches,  63,  64;  fables  related 
of  them,  65;  their  authority  and  office,  96;  left  the 
external  form  of  the  church  undetermined,  97  and 
[2];  they  and  their  difciples  the  principal  writers,  107; 
the  creed  by  whom  compofed,  116,  117  and  [i,  /J  j 
inflituted  many  rites,  124. 
M  ■■,  account  of  a  fe£l  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  290  ;  made  no 

alterations  in  the  do6lrinal  part  of  the  public  religion, 
ib.  their  leaders  and  extirpation,  291,  292  and  [/;]. 
Apojlolic  Fathers,  their  general  character,  i.  1 14  and  {h\ 
Jpojiolics,  a   fe£t  in   xii  cent.    iii.    128^  the  remarkable 
purity  of   their   lives,   ibid,  fome  peculiarities   among 
them  deferve  cenfure,  ibid,  the  credit  given  by  them  to 
the  preditSlions  of  the  Abbot  Joachim,  iii.  291. 
Apojloolians^  an  inferior  feft  of  Anabaptif^s  or  Meunonites 
in  xvii  cent.  v.  496;  their  founder   Samuel  Apoflool, 
who  oppofes  Galen  Haan,  with  an  account  of  his  con- 
troverfy  and  tenets,  497. 

Appellants^ 


INDEX.  23« 

Appellants,  great  number  of  them  in  France,  and  why  fo 
called,  vi.  9  and  [^].  ,u„„u:u      ^ 

Jnulnas,  Thomas,  a  very  powerful  advocate  for  the  ph.lo- 
fophyof  Ariftotle,  and  gives  a  new  tranflat.on  of  his 
works,  iii.  160  and  W;  called  the  Angel.c  Doaor, 
ib.  his  charaaer,  2^9^"^!^];  method  of  explammg 
the  Scriptures,  246;  orthodoxy  queftioned  252  ;  fa- 
mous  fum,  what.  254;  polemic  woik  aga.nft  the  Gen- 
tiles, 256;  (everal  of  his  dodrines  oppofed  by  John 
Duns  Scotus,  365  ;  hence  the  origm  of  the  kt\  of  the 
Thomilts,  ibid. 

Jrnbian  ph.lofophers,  their  tenets,  and  reafon  oF  their 
name.  i.  30»  ;  confuted  by  Origen,  abandon  t nor  er- 
roneous fentiments,  and  return  to  the  church,  .bid. 
found  fchools  in  Spain  and  Italy  in  x  cent.  11.  39«  i 
and  fource  of  knowledge  among  the  Europeans,  ib.d. 
and  462;  authors  of  divination  and  aftrologv  ui  the 
Weft,  ib.  many  of  their  works  tranflated  into  Laun  in 

xii  cent.  iii.  40  ar.d  [u].  ^  .    ,  „ 

Jrabiam,  in  Spain,  converted  in  xui  cent.  1.1.  142;  but  ex- 
pelled by  the  order  of  Pope  Clement,  iv.  143  and  [>J. 

Arabs^  converted  by  Origen  in  iii  cent.  1.  246. 

Jrator,  his  works  and  charaaer,  11.  122. 

Jrbricelles,  Robert,  founds  a  monaftery  at  Fontevraud  in 
xii  cent.  iii.  70;  one  fingular.ty  in  his  rule  ib  charge 
againfl:  him,  ibid,  and  [p]  ;  fome  nuns  in  England,  71 

and  r/>].  .... 

Archb^Jhops,  the  extent  of  their  authority  in  iv   cent,  u 

AMaus,  fucceeds  bis  father  Herod  In  the  kingdom  of 
Tudea  ;  is  infamous  for  his  vices,  and  dethroned,  1.  39. 

Ananifm,  its  rife  in  iv  cent.  i.  ^i^  and  [m]  ;  the  tenets 
■  held  by  its  author,  413;  '^s  progrefs  before  tne  hrit 
Nicene  council,  in  which  the  fentiments  of  us  founder 
are  condemned,  ibid,  its  hiftory  after  this  time,  416, 
417;  ftate  under  the  fons  of  Conftantme,  419  i  ^o"" 
Lmius  forces  profelytes,  ibid,  under  Julian,  who 
favours  neither  fide,  420  ;  under  Jovian,  a  defender  ot 
th--  Nicenians.  ibid,  under  Valentinian,  an  enemy  to 
the  Arians,  particularly  in  the  Weft,  ibid  under  Va- 
lens,  a  friend  to  the  Arians,  ibid,  under  Gratian  and 
Theodofms  the  Great,  who  favour  the  Nicenians.  jb. 
Qa  exceiles 


INDEX,* 

excefl'es  on  both  fide",  420 ;  various  fcf^s  of  It,  which 
may  be  reduced  to  three  clafTcs,  421  ;  this  divifion  de- 
trimental to  the  Arians,  422;  is  encouraged  by  the 
Vandals  in  Afnca,  ii.  61;  its  ftate  in  vi  cent.  142, 
143;  encouraged  by  the  Lombards  in   vii  cent.  ii.  186. 

j^rlanSy  two  eminent  writers  amons;  them  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  505  and  [w] ;  to  whom  the  denomination  of  Arian 
is  applicable,  506;  moft  eminent  patrons  in  xviii  cent, 
vi.  506;  bad  confequences  of  Arianifix!,  40,  [^J  ; 
points  of  its  doftrine  adopted  by  Mr.  Whifton,  and 
confequence,  ibid,  fub  [z]  ;  controverfv  occafioned  by 
Dr.  Clarke's  opinions  concerning  the  Trinity,  and  by 
whom  oppofed,  41  fub  [z] ;  no  end  to  be  gained 
by  thefe  difputes,  with  Dr.  Stiliingfleet's  excellent  ad- 
monition to  the  difputants,  44  fub  [zj. 

jlr'ijiotelian  philofophy,  admired  by  the  Neflorians  in  vi 
cent.  ii.  110;  its  progrefs  in  viii  cent.  ii.  216;  the 
perfons  to  whom  its  fuccefs  was  due,  217  j  taught  by 
the  reformed  church  in  xvi  cent.  iV,  426;  introduced 
into  theology,  and  bad  confcquence,  427  and  [w] ;  its 
ftate  in  xvii  cent,  v,  78. 

Jr'ijh'.dtani^  poor  fubterfuge  ufed  by  them  be/ore  the  in- 
quifition  in  xv  cent.   iii.  398, 

Arijicile,  his  notions  of  God  and  the  human  foul,  i.  35  5 
has  many  admirers  in  xiii  cent,  and  the  prejudice  done 
by  them  to  Chriftianity,  iii.  146,  147  and  [a];  the 
reading  of  his  works  condemned  by  the  Bifhops  at  Paris, 
288;  if  preferable  to  Plato,  debated  in  xv  cent.  396 
and  [rtj. 

Arius^  oppofes  the  opinions  of  Alexander  on  the  fecond 
perfon  of  the  Trinity,  i.  412;  expelled  from  the 
church,  413  ;  defends  his  opinions  with  fuccefs,  ibid, 
brings  over  Eufebius  Bifhop  of  Nicomedia  to  his  caufe, 
ibid,  Conftantine,  after  fruitlefs  admonitions,  calls  a 
council  at  Nice,  at  which  Arius  is  condemned,  and 
Chrift  is  declared  confubftantial,  414;  recalled  from 
exile,  417  and  [jf]  ;  is  received  into  the  church,  and 
invited  to  Conftantinople,  418;  is  reinftated  with  his 
followers  in  their  privileges,  but  is  denied  a  place 
among  the  prefbyters  by  the  people  of  Alexandria,  ibid, 
dies  a  miferable  death,  with  ionic  refiedions  on  the 
manner,  ibid,  and  [^^J. 

Armagh^ 


INDEX.  233 

Armagh^  the   fee  of,  ereaed   by   Patrick  in  v  cent.  W.  q 

and  [r]- 
.  Richard  of,  attacks  the  Mendicants  in  xiv  cent. 

iii.  -^31.  J  •  / 

Armenia,  Great  and  Lcfs,  Chriftianity  eftabliihed  therein 
iv  cent.  i.  337  ;  a  church  founded  at,  by  Gregory  the 
Enlightentr,  ibid. 
Armenians,  an  account  of,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  261  and  [y]  i 
have  three  patriarchs,  262  and  [^,  ■']>  t^^""  titular 
ones,  263  and  [^J  ;  their  ftate  in  xvij  cent.  v.  261  ; 
country  laid  walie  by  Abbas  the  Great,  King  of  Perfia, 
ibid,  and  his  generous  behaviour  tou'ards  them,  ibid, 
the  advantages  they  received  from  the  fettlement  of  a 
great  number  of  Armenians  in  different  parts  of  Eu- 
rope, 262and[x];  religious  books  printed  for  their 
ufe  in  Europe,  particularly  in  Holland  and  England, 
ibid. 
Arminiamfw,  its  rife   and   progrcfs   in   xvii  cent.  v.  44.O. 

See  Cburih  ^rmin'ian. 
Arminians,  their  leading  maxim  adopted  by  the  Lutherans 
in  xvii  cent.  v.  295;  their  rife  and  fchifm  in  this 
cent.  366;  condemned  at  the  fynod  of  Dort,  367; 
the  efFefts  of  this  fchifm  in  Holland,  368 ;  gain 
ground  in  England  through  Archbifhop  Laud,  369; 
favoured  in  France,  Brandenberg,  Bremen,  iind  Ge- 
neva, 370;  the  further  progrefs  of  this  feci.  See  Church 
Arminian. 
Armimui,  James,  his  tenets,  and  by  whom  oppofed,  with 
the  decifion  of  the  fynod  of  Dort,  v,  367  ;  founder  of 
the  Arminian  church,  439  ;  his  great  charafter  and  ac- 
count of,  ibid,  profefies  publicly  his  opinions  about 
predeftination  and  grace,  i^c.  in  oppofition  to  thofe  of 
Calvin,  440;  two  favourable  circumftances  for  him, 
441  j  by  whom  oppofed,  and  controverfy  thereupon, 
with  his  death,  ibid,  and  [r]  ;  progrefs  of  his  fed  after 
his  death,  442, 
Arnauldy  his  difpute  with  the  Jefuits  concerning  a  fre- 
quent approach  to  the  holy  communion,  iv.  232  and 
[c] ;  improves  and  illuftrates  the  doftrine  of  Dcs 
Cartes,  v.  i8i  and  [ej ;  a  patron  of  the  Jarifenifts^ 
208;  files  mo  Holland,  319  j  and  the  confejjuen^ss 

to 


n^ 


INDEX. 

to  the  Jcfuits,  ibid,  and  [wl ;  his  difpute  with  Claude 
concerning  tranfubftantiation,  251. 

Arndt^  2  moral  writer  in  xvii  cent.  v.  299  ;  debates  re- 
lating to,  337;  his  good  chara(fler  and  v/orks,  par- 
ticularly his  True  Chriftianity,  ibid,  is  cenfured  by 
fome,  and  by  whom  defended,  338;  a  Paracelfift, 
ibid. 

Arnobius^  char3(3cr  of  his  polemic  works  againft  the  Gen- 
tiles in  iii  cent.  i.  272. 

jfrnobiusy   the  younger,  an  account  of,  ii.  37. 

4rnoldi  of  Breicia,  account  of  him  and  his  feft  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  119;  is  juftly  cenfured  for  the  violent  impetuofuy 
of  his  temper,  but  difcovered  in  his  characS^er  feveral 
things  worthy  of  efieem,  120;  is  greatly  admired,  and 
his  follovt'eis  called  Arnoldifts,   ibid. 

i ,  of  Villa  Nova,  his  extenfive  learning,  iii.  162; 

unjuft  punifliriient,   ibid. 

— ,   Godfrey,  difturbs  the  Lutheran  church,  and  his 


charafler,  v.  325  ;  his  ecclefiafticai  hiftory  cenfured, 
ibid,  his  partiality  m  favour  of  heretics,  which  he  quit- 
ted when  old,   326  and  [0]. 

Arjenius^  his  fynopfis  of  the  Greek  canon  law,  in  xiii 
cent.   iii.  237. 

Artemon^  his  teneJ«,   i.  235;  uncertainty  about  thefe,  ibid. 

Aft$^  feven,  the  wretched  manner  of  teaching  them  in  viii 
cent.  ii.  219;  divided  into  the  Trivium  and  Qua- 
drivium,  220;  the  works  of  Cafliodore  and  Boethius 
recommended  for  further  progrefs,  ibid. 

JJceiics^  their  rife  and  principles,  i.  193;  U'hy  certain 
Chriftians  became  of  this  fed,  194;  the  progrefs  of  this 
difcipline,   196. 

Afculanusy  Ceccus,  a  famous  philofopher  in  xiv  cent.  iii. 
310;  imprudently  mingles  aftrology  with  his  philofo- 
phy,  ibid,  is  accufed  of  dealing  with  infernal  fpirit-i,  and 
burnt  by  the  inquifitors  at  Florence,  ibid,  and  [a'], 

Afia,  Proteftant  miffions  there,  in  xvi  cent.  v.  38  j  Eng- 
liUhand  Dutch  colonies,  39. 

Afiaticy  Gnodic,  fed  in  ii  cent,  and  tenets,  an  account 
of,  i.  216. 

AJinus,  John  Pungens,  fubftitutes  confubftantiation  in- 
ftead  of  tranfubftantiation  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  259. 

AJleJanus^ 


I    N    D    E    X,  235 

Jpfanu^,  his  charaaer,  iii.  361.  367. 

Ajiro^^  fynods  held  there  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  407;  their  happy 

effedts,  408. 
Jprology^  mixed  with  philofophy,  confidered  as  magic  in 

xiv  cent.   iii.  310, 
Jfylum,  rioht  of,  conteft  about,  between  Pope  Innocent 

XI.  and'^Lewis  XIV.  v.  157  and  [/]. 
Athanaric,  King  of  the  Goths,  perfecutes  the  Chriftian 

Goths  in  iv  cent.  i.  341. 
Jthanafius,  account   of   him    and   his  works,   i.  358  and 
[z/]  ;  refufes  to  reftore  Arius,  418;  is  depofed   by  the 
council  of  Tyre,  and  banifiied  into  Gaul,  ibid. 
Aihe'Jls^  few,   if  any,  to  be  met  with  in  xviu  cent.  vi.  8. 

and  thofe  chiefly  followers  of  Spinoza,  ibid. 
Athenagorasy  an  excellent  writer  in  ii  cent.  i.  i8r. 
JV.o,  Bifhop  of  Vercelli,  his  works  ufeful  in  defcribing 

the  genius  of  ihe  people  in  x  cent.  ii.  415. 
Audeem^    excommunicated    for   cenfuring    the    licentious 
clergy  in  iv  cent,  and  forms  a  fe£t,  i.  430  ;  his  prin- 
ciples imbibed   by  the  Goths,  ibid,  errors  falfely  im- 
puted to  him,  ibid. 
Ave-Maria^  added  to  the  prayers  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  372. 
Aucjburg,  an  account  of  the  conference  held  at,  between 
Luther  and  C^jetan,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  36  ;  and  its  iffue, 
37  and    [r]  ;    the    famous    diet    held    by  Charles  V. 
Emperor,  91;    famous   confeffion   made   by   the  Pro- 
teftants,  92  and  [c]  ;  its  ftile  juftly  admired,  ibid,   its 
matter  fupplied  by  Luther,  but  received  its  form  from 
.      iVlelan6ihon,    ibid,     contains    twenty-eight    chapters, 
and    to    what  they  refer,  93  and  [d,  e]  ;  a  refutation 
of   it    attempted   by  the  Roman   Catholics,  ibid,  and 
Melandhon's  anfwer  to  it,    which  is  called,  A    De- 
fence  of  the  ConfefEon  of  Augfburg,  94;   three  me- 
thods propofed  for  terminatmg  thefe  religious  diffen- 
tions,  ibid,  conferences  judged  the  moft  effeaual  way 
to  put  a  period  to  them,  and  why,  96  and  [/]  ;  but 
proved  to  be  ineffedual,  97  j  the  fevere  decree  againft 
the    reformers^    ibid.    98    and    [^] ;    religious    peace 
concluded   at   the  fecond    diet  held    here,   12I  ;     ads 
favourable   to  the   Proteftants   pafTed,    ibid,    remarks 
upon,  and  proofs  of,  the  ignorance  and  fuperftition  of 
the  times,  ibid.  1312  j  confeffion  of,  and  its  defence, 

iv.  283i- 


INDEX.' 

iv.  283 ;  nnd  interpolations  by  Melandlbon,  ibid,  and 

[d]  ;   its  affociates,  405. 
Augujiiti^  Biihop  of  Hippo,  his  chara£ler,  i.  362,363, 

and   [/J  ;  admired   for  his  didadic  writings,   370 ;  his 

fuccefs  agairft   the   Donatifts,  409  ;    fupprefles   Pela- 

gianifm,  ii.  88  ;  oppofes  the  Predeftinarians,  qo. 
•— — — ,  a  Benedictine    monk,  fent    into  Britain    in  vi 

cent.  ii.  97  and  [^]  ;  converts  many  Anglo-Saxons  tQ 

Chriftianily,  ibid. 

•,  St.  monies  of,  theif  rife  in  xiii  cent,  and  founder^ 


in.  193. 
Augufim^  bafe  methods  ufed   by  him   to  obtain  power, 

i.  20. 
Avignon,    Popes   remove  thither   their   refidence   in    xiv 

cent.  iii.   315  and   [^J  ;  their  power  diminiflied,  3165 

invent  new  ichemes  to  acquire  riches,  317. 
Aurelian,  ftate  cf  the  church  under  him  tolerable,  i.  253  ; 

a  dreadful  perfecution  prevented  by  his  death,  254. 
Aureclus^  Peter,  an  account  of,  iii.  361. 
Aufonius^  his  charafler  as  a  poet,  i.  343. 
Aujiria,  commotions   in,  againft  the  Proteftants,  in  xvii 

cent.  V.  io5  and  [p]. 
Auihbert^  the  fuccefs  of  his  miniftry  in  Jutland  and  Cim- 

bria  in  ixcent.  ii.  248;  converts  the  Swedes,  ib. 
Autherius.    Bifh  p  of  Bethlehem,  founds  the  congregation 

of  thePloly  Sacrament  in  xvii  cent.  v.  4. 
Auihpert,  Ambrofe,  his  character,  ii.  248;  his  commen- 
tary on  the  Revelations,   ibid.   2515  his  lives  of  the 

faintp,  259. 
Autun,  Honorius  of,  his  charader  and  works,  iii.  79 ;  a 

polemic  writer,  99. 
Auxerre,  William  of,  his  fyfiematic  divinity,  an  account 

of,  iii   79. 
Awerri,  in  Africa,  King  of,  converted  tq  Chriftianity  by 

the  Capuchins  in  xvii  cent.  v.  41. 


B. 

Bacon,  John,  an  account  of,  iii.  361. 
»  )  Roger,  his  great  charader,  iis.  156  and  [qj^  and 

240  [k]  i 


INDEX.  237 

240  [k]  J  bis  extenfive  progrefs  in  the  fciences,  161 
and  [d,  e]  ;  unjuft  imprifonment,   162. 
Bacon,  Lord  Verulam,  his   charaaer,    v.  70  and  [z]. 
JBaius,  his  difputes  about  grace  in  xvi  cent.  iv.   235  ;  is 

accufed  and   condemned,   with  his  unjuft    treatment, 

236  and  [/]. 
Balbi,  John,  promotes  the  ftudy  of  the  Greek  language 

in  xiii  cent.  iii.  156. 
Balduin,  his  controverfy  concerning  the  merits  of  ChriR-, 

V.  336. 
Baldusy  his  charaiEler,  iii.  307. 

Balfani'jn,  Theodorus,  his  erudition  and  diligence   in  ex- 
plaining the  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  laws  of  the   Grceics 

in  xii  cent.  iii.  77.  and  [Z-]. 
Bancroft,  his  fermon  at  Paul's  Crofs,  on  the  divine  right 

of  bifhops,  exafperates  their  coateft  with  the  Puritan?, 

and  the  effe6ts,  iv.  392. 
Baptifm,  not  to  beconlidered  as  a  mere  ceremony,  i.  124; 

the  manner  cf  celebration  in  i  tent.  129. 
. ,  in  iv  cent,    by   the  bifliop  with   lighted   tapers, 

and  on  the  vigils  of  Eafter  and  VVhit/untide,  399. 
Baptifmal  fonts,  introJuced  into  the  porches  of  churches, 

when,  i.  399. 
Bupti/h,  general   (Armenian),  their  dodtrine,  iv.  4-9; 

in  what  they  agree  with  the  particular  baptifts,  480.     , 
,  particular  (Calvinifticalj,  their  tenets,  iv.  478; 

fettle  in  London,  479. 
Barad^us,  Jacob,  reftores  the  Monophyfites  in    vi  cent. 

ii.  145;  his  dexterity  and  diligence,  146;  is  acknow- 
ledged their  fecond  founder,  and  hence   they  are  called 

Jacobites,  ibid. 
Barbarians,  weftern,  perfecute  the  Chriftians  in  x  cent. 

ii.  387. 
Barapha,  Mofes,  his  great  chara^er,  ii.  3x3  and  [/)]. 
^arcochebar,  alTumes  the  name  of  the  Meffiah,  i.  155  i  a 

great  ercmy  to  the  Chritiians,  159  and  [«]. 
Bardefanes,  founder  of  a  fed  of  heretics  in  ii  cent.  i.  220  ; 

the  dodrine  he  taught,  22  i. 
Barlaam,  his    book   of  ethics   {hews    the    author   to    be 

inclined   to  Sfoicifm,  iii.    305  ;    a    champion   for  the 

Greeks   againft  the  Latins  in   xiv   cent.    359.    368  ; 

finds 


-6= 


INDEX. 

finds  fault  with  fome  Greek  monks,  37 1 }  the  names  he 
gives  them,  who  are  defended  by  Gregory  Palamas, 
373,  374  ;  is  condemned  by  a  council  at  Conftanti- 
nople,  ibid. 

Bi:irnaba5^  the  epiftle  attributed  to  him,  fuppofed  to  be 
fpurious,  i.  113. 

B-vnabites  (regular  clerks  of  St.  Paul),  founded  in  xvi 
cent,  and  by  whom,  iv.  202;  foon  deviate  from  their 
firft  rule,  and  their  office,  203  and  [«]. 

BarohiuSi  C^far,  his  Annals,  an  account  of,  iv.  2o6  and 
[2,]  ;  confutations  of  them,  ibid  and  [aj. 

Bane^  Nicholas,  forms  the  Pietifts  into  a  fociety  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  175. 

Barrow^  Ifaac,  his  great  zeal  for  natural  knowledge, 
V.  92. 

5.'-!fyi^OT^5,^of  Nifibis,  a  zealous  promoter  of  Neftorianifm, 
ii.  72. 

' ,  Abbot,  brought  the  Eutychian  opinions  into 

Syria  and  Armenia  in  v  cent.  ii.  79,  80  j  but  the 
former  reje<Sts  them,  ibid,  and  [^], 

Barioltis,  his  character,  iii.  307. 

Bofil,  Bilhop  of  Caefarea,  account  of  him  and  his  works, 
i.  358  and  \w]. 

,  the  council  held  at,  in  xv  cent,  iii,  419;  the 
defigns  of  it,  and  vigorous  profecutions  taken  at  it, 
alarm  the  Roman  pontif,  421  and  [  h,  i]  ;  the  decrees 
and  ad^s  of  it,  422;  the  attempts  of  Kugenius  IV. 
to  difTolve  it  ineffectual,  423  ;  depofe  Eugenius,  and 
ele£t  another,  named  Felix  V.  424  j  friars  at  Lau- 
fanne  ratify  Felix's  abdication,  and  confirm  the  elec- 
tion of  Nichr>las,  427. 

i?f//7//V/(?f,  chief  of  the  Egyptian  Gnoftics,  i.  223;  gems 
fuppofed  to  come  from  him,  224  and  [r]  ;  enormous 
errors  of  his  fyftem,  225  ;  falfely  charged  with  denying 
the  reality  of  Chrift's  body,  226  [s]  ;  his  moral  doc- 
trine, ibid,  his  error?,  and  how  led  into  an  enormous 
one,  227  and  [/]. 

Brifilius^  of  Seleucia,  writes  againft  the  Jews  in  v  cent, 
ii.  44. 

,    the   Macedonian,    under  him   the  Sclavonians 

and  Ruffians  are  converted  in  ix  cent.  ii.  2795  an  in- 
accurate 

9 


INDEX. 

accurate    account    of    the   latter   by    Lcquleiij    280 

Bafdius^  the  founder  of  an  heretical  fe£l  in  xii  ceht. 
lii.  109  ;  is  condemned,  and  burnt  at  Conftantinople, 
ibid,  his  tenets  refemble  the  ancient  Gnoftics  and 
Manichaeans,  iio;  denies  the  reality  of  Chrift's 
body,  and  a  future  Refurrection,  ibid. 

BaJJt,  A'latthew  de,  zealous  in  attempting  to  reform  the 
Francifcans  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  198,  199  and  [/',  k]  ; 
founder  of  the  order  of  the  Capuchins,  200. 

Bayle^  a  fceptical  philofopher   in  xvii  cent.    v.  96  and 

Beauvoir,  account  of  the  letters  which  pafTed  between 
him  and  Archbifhop  Wake,  relative  to  their  corre- 
fpondence  with  the  docSlors  of  the  Sorbonne,  concern- 
ing the  union  projedf,  vi.  65  j  authentic  copies  of 
them,  97.     See  JVake. 

Buker^  Balthafar,  account  of,  v.  90;  his  peculiar 
fentiments,  and  conteft  occafioned  by  thccn,  4^25 
work  entitled.  The  World  betwitched,  ibid,  ar- 
gument sgainft  the  being  of  fpirits  unfatisfa<5^ory, 
ibid,  [tt],  is  oppofed,  and  tumults  confeq'uent  there- 
upon, 433;  is  depofcd  from  his  paftoral  office,  arid 
continues  in  the  fame  fentiments  to  his  death,  ibid, 
and  [w/j, 

Becket,  Archbifliop  of  Canterbury,  fubfcribes,  and  after- 
wards reje(5ts  the  conftitutions  of  Clarendon^  iii.  56. 
59  fub  fin.  not.  [,f]  ;  retires  into  France,  and  returns, 
ibid  ;  is  ailaffinaied  in  his  own  chapel,  60  ;  reafons 
to  clear  Kenry  II.  of  England  from  coni'enting  to 
his  murder,  and  the  puniiliment  inflitEled  on  the 
aflaflins,  ibid.  [/}  j  is  enrolled  amongft  the  mofl  emi- 
nent faints,  61  andj|«/]. 

Bede-f  venerable,  his  character,  ii.  247  and  [z/]  ;  expofi- 
tion  of  St.  Paul's  epifUes  and  Sanmel,  251  ;  moral 
treatifes,  258. 

Beghards  (fee  Beguincs),  the  origin  of  this  denomination, 
iii.  288  and  [r]  ;  differed  from  the  Fratricclli  in  what, 
229;  confidered  as  feculars  and  laymen,  232  and  [j}  j 
the  mifcries  they  fufFer  under  Charles  IV.  in  Ger- 
many, 35  ij  352  }  but  not  extirpated,  353. 

Beghards, 


239 


240  INDEX. 

Bighards,  Belgic  and  German,  their  origin,  iii.  233  and 
[a],  234.  and  [w]  ;  fiift  focieiy  when  and  by  whom 
fortTted,  ibid,  and  [x]  ;  corrupted  by  the  brethren  of 
the  free  fpirit  in  xiv  cent.  377  ;  a  divifion  of  this  fedV, 
ibid,  [c]  ;  the  perfecution  of  them,  and  tragical  con- 
clufion,  380,  381  and  [h]. 

— — ,  Schweftriones,    in   xv    cent.    iii.    462  ;   their 

leading  principle,  ibid,  the  miferies  they  fufFer  from 
the  Inquifition,  ibid,  accounts  of  them  by  many  wri- 
ters imperfe£i:,  ibid.  [/;J. 

by  corruption  called  Picards,   iii.  463  ;  their 


horrible  tenets,  ibid,  fevere  treatment  from  Zifka, 
ibid,  and  [/]  ;  called  Adamite^,  464  ;  this  name  aftef- 
wards  applied  to  the  Huflites,  ibid. 

Be^uines  (fee  Beghardi)^  how  different  from  the  Belgic 
and  German,  iii.  232. 

Behmen,  Jacob,  one  of  the  Rofecrucian  brethren,  v.  79  ; 
his  chimerical  notions  and  followers,  341  j  works, 
ibid,  [b]. 

Believers,  who  obtained  this  name  in  the  earlieft  period 
of  the  Chriftian  church,  i.  lOO  j  how  diliinguifhed 
from  Catechumens,  117. 

Bellarmine^  Samuel,  an  eminent  defender  of  the  Romifli 
church  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  221 ;  his  charadler,  222  j  is 
cenfured  by  the  church  of  Rome,  ibid,  and  [«]. 

BelbtoTy  his  charadler  as  a  commentator,  ii.  12&;  tranf- 
laces  the  works  cf  Origen,  132. 

Bello-vifu,  Armand  de,  an  account  of,  iii.  240. 

Bembo,  Peter,  Cardinal,  a  fuppofed  infidel  writer  in  xvi 
cent,  iv,  159. 

BenediSi,  of  Nurfia,  founder  of  an  order  of  monks  in 
vi  cent,  ii.  118;  his  works,  122. 

• ,  Abbot  of   jiniane,  employed    by  Lewis    the 

Meek,  to  reform  the  pradlices  of  the  monks  in  ix 
cent.  ii.  310  J  reftores  the  monaftic  difcipline,  ibid. 
fubje(Ss  the  various  monaftic  orders  to  that  of  Bene- 
dict of  Mount  Caflin,  ibid,  his  difcipline  at  firft  ad- 
mired,  foon  declines,  311. 

• VI.  Pope,  his  charnd^er  and  fate,  ii.  405. 

* ■  ■  •-  VII.  Pope,  account  of,  ii.  406. 

«"——-——  IX.  his  infamous  charader,  ii.  475. 

Benedi^  Xlh 


INDEX. 

Bemdl^  XII.  his  good  character,  iii.  323  ;  is  eenfiired 
for  the  feftival  he  added  to  the  ritual,  371. 

-  Xiil.  Anii-popCj    an    account  of,    iii.    401* 

405. 

^ XITI.  Pope,  his  charaflePj  vi.  9. 

XIV.  Pope    (Profper    Lambertinij,    his    great 


34X 


charadter,  vi.   9  j  attempts  to  reform   the  clergy,  buC 
in  vain,   lO. 

Benedi£iine  order  of  monks,  its  rife  in  vi  cent.  ii.  117  ; 
ihe  founder's  views  in  this  inftitution,  118;  degene- 
racy among  them  from  his  prad^ice,  ibid,  its  rapid 
progtefs  in  the  weft,  iiq,  1 20  ;  their  founder's  -dif- 
cipline  negleded  and  forgot  by  the  monks  in  x  centi 
ii.  412. 

Benefices^  the  right  of  nomination  to  them  aflumed  by 
the  Romifh  pontiffs,  who  are  oppofed  by  the  civil 
power  in  xiii  cent.  iii.   166,   167. 

Benmt^  Gervas,  gives  the  denomination  of  Quakers  to 
the  fedl  fo  called,  and  why,  v.  466. 

Berenger^  introduces  logic  into  France,  ii.  465 ;  his 
difpute  with  Lanfranc  againft  the  real  prefence  of 
Chrift's  body  and  blood  in  the  Holy  Sacrament,  466, 
548  and  [«] ;  commentary  on  the  Revelations, 
547  ;  explains  the  dodlrines  of  fcripture  by  lo- 
gical and  metaphyfical  rules,  548;  maintains  his 
dodlrine  of  the  Eucharift  againft  fynodical  decrees, 
and  the  threats  and  puniftiment  of  the  civil  power, 
S59>  560 ;  abjures  his  opinions,  but  teaches  themi 
foon  afterwards,  56  [  ;  his  condudl  imperfectly  repre- 
fented,  ibid^  makes  a  public  recantation  with  art 
oath,  and  yet  propagates  his  real  fentittients  of  the 
Eucharift,  562 ;  his  fecond  declaration  before  Gre- 
gory VII,  563  ;  fubfcribes  a  third  confeflion  with  am 
oath,  564;  yet  retradis  publicly,  and  compofes  a 
refutation,  ibidi  565  and  fzj ;  whence  appear  Gre- 
gory's fentiments  of  the  Eucharift,  ibid,  and  [zj  5 
his  fate,  and  the  progrefs  of  his  dodlrine,  566,  567; 
his  real  fentiments,  568  and  [f] ;  the  weaknefs  of  the 
arguments  ufed  by  the  Roman  catholic  writers  againft 
the  real  fentiments  of  this  divine,  569  and  [^j;  thg 
Mature  and  manner  of  Chrift's, prefence  in  the  Sacra- 
VoJa.  VI.  JR.  mer4 


2*42 


INDEX. 

ment  not   fixed  by  the  xhurch   of  Rome  in  xi  cent. 

ibid.   Tub  fin.  not.   [W]. 
Berg,  the  famous  form   of  concord   reviewed   there,  and 

its  contents,   i/.    346  and  [<:]. 
Bernwdfs,    John,    fent  into    Abyffinia  with  the   title   of 

patiiarch,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.    177  ;   met  with   little  or   no 

fuccefs  in  his   miniftry,   178;    a  miftake   about  Loyola 

being  fent  into  Abyffinia,  ibid.  [^]. 
Bern^  an  account  of  the   cruel    and   impious   fraud   acSted 

in  xvi  cent,   upon  one  Jetzer,  by  the  Dominicans,  iv, 

i8[/]. 

——,  church  of,   oppofes  Calvinifm,   iv.    381. 

Bernard^  St.  Abbot  of  Clairval,  preaches  up  the  Cru- 
fade  in  xii  cent.  iii.  13;  draws  up  a  rule  of  difci- 
pline  for  the  Knights  Templars,  19;  expofes  in  his- 
writings  the  views  of  the  pontiffs,  bifhops,  and  monk?, 
42  and  [_iu,  A-J  ;  confidered  as  the  fecond  founder  of 
the  Ciftertian  monks,  who  are  called  from  him  Ber- 
nardin  monks,  66;  his  great  influence,  67;  apo- 
logy for  his  own  condu6l  in  the  divifions  between  the  • 
Ciftertian  monks,  and  thofe  of  Clugni,  ibid,  and  [h]  j 
and  anfwer  to  it  by  Peter  of  Clugni,  68  and  [/']  ; 
combats  the  dodlrine  of  the  fchoolmen,  94;  his 
charge  againft  Abelard,  95  and  [/];  as  alfo  againft 
Gilbert  de  la  Porte,  96;  oppofes  the  doi^rine  of  the 
immaculate  conception  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  105; 
combats  the  fe<Si  of  the  Apoftolics,   128. 

Bernard^  of  Sens,  amyflic  writer  in  xv  cent,  his  charac- 
ter, iii.  455. 

Bernoulli,  two  aftronomers  in  Switzerland  in  xvii  cent, 
their  character,  v.  72. 

Bertramn^  Ratramn,  monk  of  Corby,  eminent  for  re- 
futing Radber's  do6lrine  of  the  Eucharifl,  ii.  315  and 
[bl;  prepares  to  diaw  up  a  clear  and  rational  expli- 
cation of  this  important  fubjecl,  by  the  order  of 
Charles  the  Bald,  J54  and  [/,  w]  ;  an  account  of 
this  explication,  341;  defends  Godefchalcus,  346; 
his  difpute  with  Hinemar,  about  the  hymn  Trina 
Deitas,  349  i  maintains  the  caufe  of  the  Latin  church 
againf}  Photius,  354. 

Berultcy  Cardinal,  inltttutes  the  order  of  Oratorians  in 
xvii  cent.  v.  173. 

Beryllus 


INDEX. 

Beryllui  denies  the  proper  fubfiftence  of  Chrlfl:  before  his 
coming  into  the  world,  i.  306;  confuted  by  Origen, 
he  returns  to  the  church,    ibid. 

JBeJfarion,  how   employed  by  the  Greeks  in  the  council 

0/   Florence,  iii.    425  ;   terms   of  reconciliation   made 

*  by  him   on  their  part  with  the  Latins  not  lafting,   ibid. 

created  foon  afterwards  a  cardinal,  ibid,  his  character 

440  and  [wj. 

Be%a^  Theodore,  teaches  the  (Sciences  at  Geneva  with, 
fuccefs,  iv.  376  ;  his  Latin  verfion  of  the  New  Tefta- 
ment,   2nd  notes,   425. 

BibHander,    an  eminent  writer  in  xvi  cent.   iv.  438. 

Biblical  colleges,  what  io  called,  and  their  rife  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  315. 

Bibliajls^  Chriftian  doctors  To  called,  their  rife  in  xii 
cent.  iii.  29;  decline  in  xiii  cent.  249;  oppofe  the 
fchoialiic  divines,  251, 

Biddle^  John,  a  famous  writer  among  the  Socinians  iti 
xvii  cent     v.  505  and  [zf]. 

Blel,  a  fcholaftic  writer  in  xv  cent.  iii.  443. 

Bijhops,  appointed  firft  at  Jerufalcm,  i.  105;  the  nature 
and  extent  of  their  dignity  at  their  firft  inftitution, 
ibid,  their  authority  augmented  by  the  councils,  178  ; 
acknowledge  themfelves  the  delegates  of  their  refpec- 
tive  churches,  and  authoritative  rules  of  faith  and 
manners  when  claimed  by  them,  ibid,  their  power 
vehemently  aflerced  by  Cyprian  in  iii  cent.  266;  their 
contentions  with  each  other  about  the  extent  of 
power,  in  iv  and  following  centuries,  produced  violent 
commotions  in  the  church,  356 ;  difputes  beweea 
thebiftiops  of  Rome  and  of  Conftantinople  in  v  cent.. 
ii.  22,  23;  their  court  when  firft  eftabliflied,  30; 
their  ambition  to  extend  their  jurifdicflion  in  x  cent, 
ii.  409 ;  afpiie  after,  and  obtain,  temporal  dignities, 
410;  admit  perfons  to  the  order  of  faints,  indepen- 
dently on  the  power  of  the  Roman  pontif,  423  j  op- 
pofe the  arrogance  of  the  pontifs  in  xiii  cent,  iii.  167  ; 
difputes  between  them  and  the  Mendicants,  200  ;  fen- 
timents  of  the  Puritans  concerning  them,  iv.  393 
and  [«]. 

Bizc'chiy  a  feiSl,     See  Teriiaries, 

R  2  BlanCf 


243 


244 


INDEX. 

BlanCy  Lewis  le,  his  writings  to  reconcile  the  Romifli 
and  Reformed  churches  in  xvii  cent,  v.  379;  unfuji- 
cefsful,  380. 

Blandrata,  George,  propagates  Socinianifm  in  Tranfyl- 
vania,  and  his  charadler,  iv.   413. 

Blefdycky  Nicholas,  charges  David  George  with  main- 
taining blafphemous  errors,  and  has  his  body  burnt, 
iv.   482. 

Blejfenfu^  Petrus,  his  works,  iii.  79  and  [5];  refutes  the 
Jews  in  xii  cent.   99. 

Blount,  Charles,  his  oracles  of  reafon  and  death,  v.  60, 
61  and  [/]. 

Blumius^  Henry,  his  change  of  religion  In  xvii  cent,  an^ 
charafter,  v.   137  and  [^J. 

Bockhold,  John  a  taylor  of  Leyden,  and  mock  King  of 
Munfter,  an  account  of,  iv.  452 ;  his  enthufiaftic 
impiety  and  feditious  madnefs,  particularly  at  Munfter, 
ibid.  453  and  [/>,  ^,  and  rj  ;  fhort  reign  and  ignomi- 
nious death,  ibid. 

Bodin,   afuppofed  infidel  writer  in  xvi  cent.  iv.   159. 

Boethius,  an  account  of,  ii.  107  j  the  only  philofopher  in 
vi  cent.  108. 

Boetiusy  his  controverfy   with  Balduin   in  xvii  cent.   v. 

33^- 
Bogcrmatiy  prefides  at  the  fynod  of  Dort,  and  hates  the 

Arminians,    v.   453. 

Bogomllesy  a  fedl  of  heretics  in  xii  cent.  iii.  109;  founder 
i3afilius,  ibid,  their  name,  whence,  no  and  [n]. 

Bohe/nia^  commotions  in  xv  cent,  excited  by  the  miniftry 
of  John  Hufs,  iii.  446  ;  how  terminated,  451  ;  troubfes 
there  excited  againft  the  Proteftants  in  xvii  cent,  v, 
106;  who  defend  themfelves  furioufly,  and  chufe 
Frederick  V.  King,  107  and  [y]  j  account  of  the.  war, 
and  dreadful  confequences  ok  ic  to  the  King  and  the 
Bohemians,  ibid,  how  defeated,  ic8  [r  and  s];  pro- 
grefs  of  the  war  unfavourable  to  the  confederates,  with 
the  Emperors  proceedings,  109;  Guftavus  Adolphus 
intervenes,  rii;  end  of  the  thirty  years  war,  ibid. 
112;  the  peace  of  Wedphalia,  advantages  to  the 
Proteftants,  and  the  difappointment  of  the  Pope,  113, 
114  and  [vj. 

Bohmian^ 


INDEX.  MS 


Bohemian,  Moravian,  brethren,  from  whence  defcended, 
iv.  406;  their  charaaer,  ibid,  recommend  themfelves 
to  Luther's  friendftiip,  and  embrace  the  fentiments  of 
the  Reformed,  407. 

Bohemians,   converted  to  Chriftianity  in  ix  cent.    11.  278.^ 

Boineburg^  Baron,  deferts  the  Proteftant  religion  in  xvii 
cent,  and  the  caufe  examined,  v.  137  and  [0]. 

Bats,  Abbe  du,  his  ambition  a  principal  obftacle  to  the 
projea  of  union  between  the  Englifli  and  French 
churches,  vi.  86.     See  Gerard'in. 

Bolejlaus,  King  of  Poland,  revenges  the  murder  of  Adal- 
bert Bifhop  of  Prague,  ii.  43^  5  compels  the  Pruflians 
to  receive  Chriftianity,  ibid. 

Bolonia,  the  fame  of  this  academy  in  xii  cent.  iii.  30 ; 
fpurious  diploma  of  its  antiquity,  ibid,  [e]  the  ftudy 
of  the  ancient  Roman  law  very  much  promoted  in  it, 
33. 

Bolfec,  Jerom,  declaims  againft  Calvin's  dodrine  of  di- 
vine decrees,  and  his  charader,  iv.  434;  his  treat- 
ment from  Calvin  caufes  a  breach  between  the  latter 
and  Jacques  de  Bourgogne,  ibid. 

Bonaventura,  an  eminent  fcholaftic  divine  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  208  ;  his  prudent  endeavours  to  eftablifh  concord 
among  the  Francifcans  unfuccefsful,  ibid,  and  214  ; 
his  great  learning,  239  and  [^j. 

Boniface,  III.  Pope,  engages  the  Emperor  and  tyrant 
Phocas  to  deprive  the  Bilhop  of  Conftantinople  of  the 
title  of  Univerfal  Bifhop,  and  to  confer  it  upon  the 
Roman  pontifFin  vii  cent.   ii.  169. 

,    V,    Pope,  cnafts  the  law   for  taking   refuge    in 

churches  in  vii  cent.  ii.  185. 

,  Winfred,  converts  the  Germans  irt  viii  cent.  ii. 

205  and  [c] ;  his  other  pious  exploits,  ibid,  advance- 
ment in  the  church,  ibid,  and  death,  206;  entitled  the 
Apoftle  of  the  Germans,  and  the  judgment  to  be 
formed  about  it,  ibid,  and  [d]  ;  an  account  of,  247. 

•- ,  attempts  the  converfion   of  the  PrufTians   in  xi 

■  cent.  ii.  4^6  ;  his  fate,  437  and  [h], 

* ^  VIII.  Pope,  makes  acoUeaion,   which    is  called 

the  fixth  book  of  the  Decretals  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  163  $ 

bis  arrogant  affertion  in  favour  of  papal  power,  167  i 

R  o  infamous 


INDEX,' 

infamous  charader,  i86;  aboliflies  all  th6  a6ls  of  his 
predeccflbr,  220;  inftitutes  the  jubilee,  263;  his  info- 
lent  letters  to  Philip  the  Fair  of  France,  ar.d  quarrel, 
313  ;  excommunicates  the  king,  314;  is  feized  by  the 
order  of  Philip,  and  dies,  ibid,  and  [^]. 
Borri^   Jofeph    Francis,   his   romantic  notions,    v.  240  ; 

is  fentenced  to  perpetual  imprifonment,   241. 
Bcfius^   George,  his  doftrinc  in  xvii  cent.  v.  33O. 
Bojfuetf  Bifhop  of  Meaux,   his   charadter   and   v/orks   for 
reconciling   the   French   Prcteflants,   v.  126  and   [m]  ; 
followed    by    others   on    their   own    private   authority, 
127;     plan    of    reconciliation     recommended    by    the 
Bifhop  of  Tinia,    who  was  commiflioned   for  this  pur- 
pofe,   128;  but  in   vain,  ibid,   his  defence  of  the  Re- 
gale,  156   [ij  ;  difpute  with  Fenelon,  and   the  occa- 
fion,  236. 
Boulanviiliers^    Count,  charadler  of  him,  with  his  defence 

of  Spincza,  v.  68  and  [y"], 
Bourgogne^  Jacques  de,  his  breach  with  Calvin,    and   the 

occafion,  iv.  434. 
Bourignon,  Antoinette,  an  account  of  her  enthufiafm    in 
xvii  cent.  v.  314;  her  main  and  predominant  principle, 
515  and    [/]  ;   patrons  of  htr  fanatical  doctrine,  51& 
and  [g,  h], 
Bouwenfcn,  Leonard,  excites   a   warm  contefl:    about  ex- 
communication in  xvi  cent.   iv.  461  ;  fevere  doctrine 
concerning  it,  ibid. 
Beyle,  Robert,   his  ledlures,   v.  51,   52  and  [_>■],  72;   his 

great  character,  92. 
BranhanUus,  an  account  of  his  treatife  on  be-es,  iii.  367. 
Brachrnans,    veneration     paid   them    by    the    Indians,    v. 
J  I  ;  their  title  afTumed  by  Robert  de  Nobili,  ibid,  and 
[/J  ;  and  by  other  Jefuits,  12  and  [;«]. 
Bradwardine^    Archbifliop   of   Canterbury,    an    eminent 
mathematician  in  xiv  cent,  iii,  307  ;   his  book  on   pro- 
vidence, 367. 
Brahe^  Tycho,  a  celebrated  aftronomer  in  xvii  cent.  v..  72, 
Breckltng^  Frederick,  his   uncharitable  writings,  and  cha« 

radcr,  v.  345  and  [/?]. 
Bredenherg^  John,    a  collegiate,    defends  the  doctrine  of 
Spinoza  in  xvii  cent.  v.  5093  debate  between  him  and 

Cuiper 


I    N     D    E     X.  247 

Cuiper  concerning  the  ufe  of  reafon  in  religious  mat- 
ters, 509  and  [2;]. 

Bremen,  republic  of,  embraces  Calvin's  do£lrine  and  in- 
ftitutions,  iv.  383  and  [b}. 

Brethren  and  fifte^rs  of  the  Free  Spirit,  a  fefl  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  278,  279  and  [r,  s]  ;  various  names  and  fingular 
behaviour,  280  and  [/j  ;  dangerous  and  impious  con- 
clufion  diawn  by  ihm  from  their  myftic  theology, 
281  ;  fentences  from  fome  more  fecret  books  belong- 
ing to  them,  ibid  [w]  ;  foaie  am'  ng  them  of  emi- 
ne°.t  piety,  282  ;  place  the  Vfhole  of  religion  in  in- 
ternal devotion,  ibid,  rheir  (hocking  violation  of  de- 
cency, 284  and  [y]  ;  execrable  and  blaf^-hemous  doc- 
trine of  fome  amongd  them,  285  and  [z]  ;  tlieir  firft 
rife  feems  to  have  been  in  Italy,  286  [<;/]  ;  feveral 
edias  againft  ihem  in  xiv  cent.  376  j  prevail  overall 
oppofition,  377;  called  by  various  names,  4.62;  un- 
dergo feverc  punifliments  from  the  inquifition,  ibid, 
and  [h]  ;  as  alfo  from  Z.H^a  in  xv  cent.  463,  464  and 

[ij. 

. and    Clerks    of  the   common   life,   an  account  of 

them  in  xv  cent.  iii.  437  ;  divifions  into  the  lettered 
and  illiterate,  and  their  feveral  employment-^,  438  ;  fif- 
tersof  this  fociety  how  employed,  ibid,  the  fame  of  the 
fchools  eredled  by  them,  and  of  fome  eminent  men  edu- 
cated in  thejn,  ibid,  439  and  [h,  i]. 

white,    tiieir    rife    in  xv    cent.    iii.    464;     their 


name,  whence,  and  what  doftrines  were  taught  by 
their  chief,  ibid,  and  [/§]  ;  their  leader  apprenended 
by  Boniface  IX,  and  burnt,  with  the  fupprellion  of 
the  fe£t,  465  and  [I]  ;  various  opinions  concerning  the 
equity  of  the  fentence  pafled  upon  their  leader,  466 
aud  \_}n\. 

BritiJJj  ecclefiaaics,  fuccef^ful  in  their  miniftry  among  the 
Germans  in  viii  cent.  ii.  204. 

Brho,  Guil.  and  his  charaaer,    iii.  155  and  [/]. 

Britons^  if  converted  as  early  as  king  Lucius,  i.  150. 

Brown,  George,  Aichhiiliop  of  Dabbn,  his  zeal,  in  the 
caufe  of  the  Reformation  in  Ireland,  iv.  127  ;  his 
charader,  ibid.  [/] ;  Molheim's  miftake  here,  and 
Queen  Mary's  cruel  defigns  in  Ireland  prevented,  128 
[wli  deprived  under  her,  who  encourages  Popery, 
'         .  R  4  that 


a^S  I    N    D    E    *X. 

that  afterwards  receives  under  Elizabeth  a  final  and 
irrecoverable  blow  to  the  intereft  of  the  Romifh  caufc, 
I2g  and  [aj  ;  his  fingular  accouqt  of  the  genius  and 
fpirit  of  ihp  Jefuits,  191  [a]. 

^rown,  Robert,  founder  of  the  Brownifts  in  xvi  cent, 
iv.  400,  ;  his  notions,  401  and  [w]  ;  renounces  his 
reparation  from  the  church  of  England,  403. 

^rownifhy  a  k£X  of  Puritans,  iv.  4CO  ;  their  fentiments 
on  church-goveinment,  401  and  \u]  ;  retire  into  the 
Netherlands,  403  ;  their  fate  on  their  founder's  renoun- 
cing his  reparation,  ibid,  [a*  and  y']y  dextrine  and 
difcipline  cenfured,  v    406. 

^rulifer,   an  eniinent  fchoiaftic   w^riter    in   xv    cent.    iil. 

443- 
Bruno,    attempts    with    Boniface    the    converfion   of   the 

Pruffians,    ii.  347  ;  is  maffacred,  with  his  colleague  and 

other  followers,  ibid. 
• ,  founder  of  the  Caithufians  in  xi  cent,  ii,    534 

and  [/;]. 

•- ,  two  of  that  name,    ii.  542. 

Jordano,    a    fuppofed    infidel    in    xvi    cent.    iv. 


159. 

BrtiySf  Peter,  attempts  to  reform  the  abufes  and  fuper- 
flition  of  his  times,  and  is  charged  with  fanaticifm,  iii. 
Ii6i  founder  of  the  Petrobrufliaqs,  ibid,  is  burnt,  ibid, 
fome  of  his  tenets,  ibid. 

Bryennius,  Nicephorus,  an  eminent  hiftorian  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  27. 

■■     — ,  Jofephus,  his  works,  iii.  439. 

Bucer,  Martin,  endeavours  to  bring  about  a  reconcilia- 
tion between  the  Reformed  and  the  Lutherans,  iv, 
365  ;  how  defeated,  ibid,  his  attempts  to  modify  the 
doctrine  of  the  Swifs  church  to  that  of  Luther,  ar^d 
how  defeated,  374. 

Budnaans,  a  fe£i  of  Soclnians,  their  do(5trine,  iv.  501; 
their  founder,  with  his  charadier  and  fentiment,  524  ; 
who  is  excommunicated,  but  readmitted,  ibid,  and 
followed  by  William  Davides,  Franken,  and  others, 
425,  4^6. 

Bugenhaoius,  drav/s  up  a  form  of  religious  government 
and  do£irine,  according  to  the  principles  of  the  Reform- 
ation,    for    the   Danes,   iv.    84  \    the   falutary   effect 

Qf 


INDEX. 

of  this  work   in   perfedting  the   Reformation  in   Den- 
mark, 85,  and  [k], 
^ugenhagius,  John,    his   Harmonies   of  the   Evangeiifts, 

iv.  305. 
Bullinger^  his  character,  iv.  425  ;  writings,  438. 
Bulgarians,  converted  to  Chnftianity  in  ix  cent.  ii.  278. 
Burchard,  Bifliop    of  Worms,    charailer   of  his  Decreta 

written  in  x  cent.  ii.  416. 
Burckhard^  Franci?,   writes  againft  the  treaty  of  Paflau, 

iv.  29J. 
Burg,  Gibbon  de,  his  pacificatory  attempts  in  xvii  cent, 

V.  126  and  [j]. 
BurgundiariSy    fpontaneoufly  embrace   Chriftianity,  ii.    5  ; 

the   caufe   to    which   this  is  imputed,    6 ;   inclined    to 
'Arianifm,  ibid. 
Burliy,  Walter,  the  ufe  of  his   works,    iii.  308;  his  cha- 

rad^er,  361. 
Bus,  Caefar  de,  founder  of  the  order  of  the  fathers  of  the 

Chriftian  doflrine  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  203. 
Bufcherus^    Statius,    oppofes    the   pacific    projeifls  of  Ca- 

Jixtus  in  xvii  cent.  v.   303  ;  the  conduit    of  the   latter 

upon  this  occafion,  304  ;  an  account  of  the   Crypto* 

Papifmus  of  Bufcherus,  ibid. 

c. 

Cabafilas,,  Nicholas,  an  eminent  mathematician  in  xiv 
cent.  iii.  305. 

■         ,  Nilus,  his  chara£ter,  iii.  360. 

Cabbala,  the  fource  of  many  errors  among  the  Jews, 
i.  48  ;  derived  from  the  oriental  philofophy,  ibid, 
much  taught  and  admired  by  the  Jews,  Q2. 

Caciiianus,  Bifhop  of  Carthage,  condemned  in  iv  cent, 
i.  403  ;  the  reafons  alleged  for  it,  ibid,  meets  with  a 
violent  oppofition  from  Donatus,  404  and  [^J. 

Caleftius,  his  do6trine  of  original  fin  one  main  fource  of 
Pelagianifm,  ii.  86;  account  of,  ibid.  [>•]. 

Qcsfar'ius  cf  K\\q%,\\'\%  works,  ii.  121,  129,  457. 

Cajettm,  Cardinal,  his  conference  at  Auglburg  with 
Luther  on  the  nature  and  extent  of  indulgences,  iv, 
36 ;  infolent  behaviour,  and  fruitlefs  iflue,  of  the 
debate,    37    and    [r]  j    abfurd    expreflion   concerning 

Chiift's 


a49 


I    N    D    E    X.' 

Chrlft's  blood,   30,   40  anJ    [a]  ;  charscler  of  his  ex- 
pofition  of  the  Bible,  217. 
Cainites,  an  account  of  their  tenets,  i.  233. 
•Call'ifiui^  Ni'f  phorus,  his  chara(5^er  and  works, iii.  3C4,  360. 
Calixtems^   in  Bohcniia,    their   rife  in  xv    cent.  iii.   448; 

four  demands,  449. 
Calixtu^,  George,  his  zeal  for  reconciling  the  Proteflants 
and  Catholics  in  xvii  cent.  v.  130;  as  alfo  the  Lu- 
therans and  Reformed,  279;  his  peculiar  method  and 
form  of  theology,  298  ;  fyftem  of  moral  theology,  330  ; 
author  of  Syncretifm,  and  characier,  302 ;  oppofed 
by  whom,  303 ;  his  death,  305  and  [d*] ;  doilrine 
condemned,  and  creed  drawn  up  againft  it  by  the  Lu- 
theran do£fors,  306  ;  opinions,  307  and  [f];  his 
real  defign,  308  fub.  fin.  not.  f /j ;  two  great  prin- 
ciples, with  debates  carried  on  with  the  doctors  of  Rin- 
telen,  Coninfbv^rj,  320  ;  and  Jena,  311  ;  the  candid 
examination  of  Glaffius  on  this  occafton,  312  and  [k'\. 
- ,  Frederic  Ulric,  oppofes  the  creed  of  the  Lu- 
theran dod^ors  againft  Syncretifrn,  v.  306. 
Ctf/zVft<j  H.  Pope,   his  great   charafier,    iii.    47;  difputes 

concerning  inveflitures  fubfide  by  his  prudence,  48. 
'«  in.    inftitutes  in    xv    cent,    the    feftival  of  the 

Transfiguration,  iii.  460. 
Cakvius,  a  Lutheran  writer  in  xvii  c^nt.  v.  296;  attacks 
Calixtus,  304  ;  his  malignity  againft  the  difciplcs  of 
Calixtus,  even  after  his  death,  305. 
Calvin,  John,  a  fhort  chara6ler  of  him,  iv.  89  and 
[a,  h]  ;  facilitated  a  reconciliation  of  the  Reformed  and 
Lutherans,  iv.  366,  367  and  [g]  ;  error  here,  367  ;  fet 
on  foot  the  controverfy  about  predeftlnaiion,  369  5  his 
opinion,  and  that  of  the  ancient  Helvetic  doctors, 
ibid,  the  former,  propagated  with  difcord,  carr;£d  to 
the  greateft  height,  370;  founder  of  the  Reformed 
church,  374,  375  and  [<?]  ;  his  grand  views  how  in  part 
executed,  ibid.  376,  377  and  [p]',  do(5lrine  and  difci- 
pline  altered  from  that  of  Zuingle  in  three  points,  ibid; 
lirft  the  power  of  the  magiftrate,  ibid,  fecond,  the  eu- 
charift,  litile  different  from  the  Lutherans,  though 
much  fiom  Zuingle,  378,  379  and  [y],  380  and 
I  r]  ;  different  from  the  Romanifts,  ib.d.  third,  in 
God's  abfolutc  decree,   ibid,    his  changes  not  approved 

or 


INDEX.  251 

or  received  by  all  the  Reformed,  381  ;  gains  ground  in 
Germany,  382  ;  and  in  France,  383  ;  in  Scotland  by 
Knox,  and  in  England,  3H6  j  his  fyftem  made  the 
public  rule  of  faith  in  the  latter  place  under  hdward 
VI.  387  ;  his  fyftem  adopted  in  the  Netherlands,  404  » 
bis  rigid  difcipline,  and  refolution  in  eftablifhing  it 
and  the  dangers  he  is  thereupon  expofed  to,  421,  423 
and  y\  ;  his  interpretation  of  the  precepts  of  Ariftotle, 
424  ;  Commentary,  and  why  fliarply  cenfured,  425  ; 
Inftitutes  of  the  Chriftian  religion,  426  ;  Pra£tical  di- 
vinity, or  life  and  manners  of  a  true  Chriftian,  428  ; 
contefl  with  the  fpiritual  libertines,  430  ;  with  thofe 
of  Geneva,  431  ;  difputes  with  Caftalio,  433  ;  with 
Bolfec,  434;  with  Ochinus,  435;  puts  Servetus  to 
death,  490;  his  method  of  interpreting  fcripture  fcru- 
puioufly  followed  by  the  members  of  the  Reformed 
church,  V.  359. 

Cahinifts,  fecret,  favourers  of,  in  Saxony,  Iv.  340  j  whence 
called,  Crvpto-Calvinifts,  344 ;  attempts  to  fpread 
their  do<S^rinc,  351  ;  and  confequences,  with  the 
death  of  Crellius,  their  chief  patron,  353. 

CanialdoUtes,  2L  monaftic  order,  their  rife  in  xi  cent.  ii. 
5295  founder  Romuald,  whofe  followers  are  divided 
into  two  clafles,  the  Caenobites  and  the  Eremites,  530 
and  [zj. 

Camatetus^  Andronicus,  bis  cbarafter,  iii.  77. 

Canibalu  (now  Pekin  in  China),  erefted  by  Clement  V. 
into  an  archbi{hopric  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  297. 

Camersrius,  Joachim,  a  promoter  of  univcrfal  learning, 
and  his  charadler,  iv.  297;  his  Commentary  on  the 
New  Teftarnent,  305. 

Cameron,  John,   his   reconciling  dc£lrine  and  endeavours, 

Campamila,  a   philofopher  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  1645   his  cha- 

radler,    ibid.  [p']. 
Campanus^  his  heretical  notions,  iv.  488  and  [^a"]. 
Canon  of  fcripture,   fuppofed  to   be  fixed  about  ii   cent.  i. 

108  ;    and  reafons  for  this  fuppofition,  lOg. 
Canons,   a  religious  order,    their  origin    in   viii  cent.    ii. 

241  ;    their  founder  Chrodagangus,  242  and  {})]  ;    en- 

couragfd    by   Lewis  the   Meek,    3103    who  orders  a 

new 


«5i  INDEX. 

new  rule  to  be  drawn  up  for  their  obfervance,  which 
is  condemned,  and  inftitutes  the  firll:  Canonefles,  311 
and  [h"]  ;  the  author  of  this  rule,  ibid,  paniality  of 
their  hiftorians,  ibid.  [;']  •  degenerate  from  their  pri- 
mitive purity,  312  ;   corruption  among  them  in  xi  cent, 

537  i    reformation    attempted,    and    new    laws    made, 

538  ;  diftinftion  into  regular  and  fecular,  ibid,  why 
called  Regular  canons  of  St.  Auguftin,  539  and  [^J  j 
introdudlion  into  England,  540. 

Canois,  regular,  their  ufeful  lives  and  manners  in  xij 
cent.  iii.  68  j  conteft  with  the  monks  about  pre-emi- 
nence, 69. 

,  Roman,  their  luxurious  lives,  iv.  197. 

Cantachuzenus,  John,  his  hiftory  of  his  own  times,  and 
confutation  ot  the  Mahometan  law,  iii.  360. 

Caniipreienfis.,  Thomas,  his  chaiacier,  iii.  240. 

Capijiran^  John,  his  chara<Ser,  iii.  442  5  eminent  for 
his  defence  of  p^pal  authority,  ibid. 

Capita,  Robert,  an  account  of,  iii.  155,  240  and  [/j  ; 
his  commentaries  on  Dionyfius,  240. 

Cappel,  Lewis,  charged  with  making  imprudent  and 
b:i(e  conceffiuns,  through  a  defire  of  diminifhing  the 
prejudices  or  refentment  of  the  Papifts  againft  the 
Proteftants  in  xvii  cent.  5,  377  ;  the  voluminous  and 
elaborate  work  undertaken  by  him,  what  ibid,  [q,  r, 
and  i]  ;  zealoufly  oppofed  ibid.  378  ;  the  churches  of 
Switzerland  alarmed  at  his  opinions,  and    the  event, 

436- 

Capreolusy  John,  his  cbara£ler,  iii.  227. 

Capuchins,  their  origin  in  xvi  cent,  and  founder,  iv. 
198,  199  and  [/,  ^J  j  envy  againft  them,  and  why  fp 
called,  ibid,  and  [w,  «J  j  baniftied  Venice  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  146.  but  recalled,  147  and  [a]. 

Caputiati,  a  fe6l  of  fanatics  in  xii  cent.  iii.  128. 

Caracalla,  Emperor,  his  lenity  to  the  Chriftians,  i.  242. 

Cardan^  a  philofopher  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  163  j  his  charac* 
ter,  ibid.  [«]. 

Cardinalsy  the  right  of  eletfting  to  the  fee  of  Rome  vefted 
in  them  by  Nicholas  II.  in  xi  cent.  ii.  479  and  [^J  ; 
their  origin,  and  rights,  481  and  [Z*,  /]  ;  divided  into 
Xwo  glafles,  of  Cardinal  Bifliops  and  Cardinal  Clerks, 

3  483* 


INDEX. 

4S3  ;  and  the  meaning  of  thefe  terms,  4S4,  485  and 
[«] ;  their  college  augmented  by  Alexander  III,  486, 
487. 

Cardinals,  in  Rome,  their  number,  iv.  169;  what  in- 
capable of  beino-  eleded  to  the  fee  of  Rome,  170  and 
[b]. 

Carioy  an  eminent  hiftorian  among  the  Lutherans,  iv. 
296. 

Carlojiadt^  his  intemperate  zeal,  and  warm  debates  with 
Luther,    iv.    314;    excites   a   tumult  at    Wittemberg, 

315  and  [g];  leaves  Wittemberg,  and  oppofes  the 
I'entiments  of  Luther   concerning  the  Eucharift,  ibid, 

316  and  [h]  ;  propagates  his  dodrine  in  Switzerland, 
ibid,  favourable  difpofition  towards  the  Anabaptifts, 
and  enthufiaftical  teachers,  ibid,  charged  with  fanati- 
cifm,  ibid,  and  [/]. 

Carmflites,  a  monaftic  order,  their  rife  in  xii  cent,  iii, 
73  ;  founded  by  Albert  Patriarch  of  Jerufalem,  ibid, 
their  rule  of  difcipline,  ibid,  and  [/J  ;  unwarrantable 
pretence  to  a  veiy  remote  antiquity,  and  that  Elias 
was  their  founder,  ibid,  and  [/J  ;  the  abfurd  arguments 
brought  in  fupport  of  this  pretence,  74;  their  arrival 
in  England,  75,  fub.  fin.  not.  [y]  ;  tranfplanted  into 
Europe,  and  favoured  by  Honorius  III,  Pope,  193; 
reformation  introduced  amongtt  them  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
200  ;  divifions  amongft  them,  201. 

Caro  (Cher)  Hugode  St.  his  Concordance  to  the  Bible, 
the  fifft  that  appeared,  iii.  240  and  [/]  j  colledis  the 
various  readings  of  the  Hebrew,  Latin,  and  Greek 
Bibles,  ibid. 

Carpathius,  John,  his  moral  writings,  ii.  258. 

CarpathiuSy  Philo,  his  character,  ii.  41, 

Carpocrates,  an  Egyptian  Gnoftick,  i.  227;  his  impious 
tenets,  which  defiroy  all  virtue,  ibid. 

CarteSy  M.  des,  an  aftronomer,  v.  72;  his  charadier, 
81;  philofophy,  82;  method  adopted  by  him,  and 
the  clergy  alarmed,  83  j  charged  with  atheifm,  op- 
pofed  by  other  fe£ts,  and  the  confequence  to  fcience, 
84 ;  his  method  applauded,  yet  feveral  faults  found 
in  it,  85;  GafTendi  his  chief  adverfary,  ibid,  has  a 
great  number  of  followers,  86 }  metaphyfical,  im- 
proved and   propagated  with  fuccefs,  90  s    by  Male- 

branchi; 


25s 


254  INDEX. 

branchc  and  Leibnitz,  with  the  characler  cf  each,   91 
atid  [r]. 
Cartehan  controverfy  in  Holland,  an  account   of,  v.  413  j 
philofophy,   why    confidered    as    a   fyftem  of  impiety, 
424  ;  edid^s  againfl  it,  but  ineffe(3ual,  425. 
Carihufians,  a  monaftjc  order,  its  rife  in  xi  cent.  ii.   534. 
founder  and   fevere  laws,  ibid,   and  [/;]  ;   why  fo  tew 
nuns  of  that  order,  536  and  [k^, 
Caffian,  his  charafler,  ii.  35  and  [^]. 
Cr^toclorus,  his  charader,   li.    123;  cxpofitions   of  fcrip- 

cure,  126. 
Ca/ialio,  Sebaftian,  oppofes  Calvin,  and  his  charader,    iv. 
433  and   [;']  j   is  baniftied  Geneva,    and   received  into 
iJafil,  434  and  [z], 
Ca/iitiansy  the  extraordinary  method  u fed  by  them  to  de- 
termine   the    fuperior  excellence   of  the    Roman    and 
Gothic  fervice  in  xi  cent.  ii.  574. 
Cajiilmie^  Gilbert  de,  refutes   the    Jews   in  xii  cent.  iii. 

99. 
Cajuijls,  ancient,  not  fo  good  as  the  Lutheran,   iv.  300 

and  [t]. 
Catechumens^  an  order  of  Chriflians    in  the   early  ao;es  of 
the  Church,   i.  100;  how  diftinguifiied  from  believers, 
1 17  ;  not  admitted  to  the  facrament,  400. 
Catharijh^  Paulicians,  fo  called  in  xi  cent.  ii.  579  ;  their 
unhappy  ftate  in  xii  cent.   iii.   112  and    [p] -^   refembie 
the  Manichasans  in  their  dodrine,  and  hence  called  by 
that  name,  ibid,  their  tenets,  J13  and  [j]  j   two   prin- 
cipal feds,  ibid,  their  dodrine  and    fubdjvifions,   1 14; 
fentiments  concerning  the  birth  of  Chrift,  ibid,   church 
conftitution  and  difcipline,  115  and  [aj, 
Cedrefws,  an  hiftorian  in  xi  cent.  ii.  459. 
Cele/iine  I.  Pope,   fends  Palladius  and  Patrick  to  convert 
the  Irifli  in  v  cent.  ii.  8. 

•- in.    Pope,    excommunicates    the  Emperor,    the 

Duke  of  Auftria,  the  King  of  Galicia  and  Leon,  iii. 

63- 

V.    Pope,   obnoxious    to   the  clergy,  and  why. 


iii.  185;  his  good  charader,  ibid,  refigns  the  papa! 
chair,  and  is  founder  of  the  Cekflines,  186  ;  is 
fainted,  ibid, 

Celliies, 


INDEX.  555 

CeUites^  their  rife  at  Antwerp  in  xiv  cent,  iii,  355;  called 
Alexians  and  Lollards,  with  the  reaibn,  ibid,  and  [«]  ; 
their  fame  and  progrefs,  357,  358  ;  opprtfTed  by  the 
clergy,   ibid,   privileges    grar>ted    them   by   the    Popes, 

VS)- ^  . 

Celjus^  his  obie£lions  againft  Cbriftianity  refuted   by  Ori- 

gen,  i.  163. 

Celts,  learning  among  them  in  J  cent.  ?.  94.;  their  Druids 
and  pnefts  eminent  for  their  u'irdom,  ibid. 

Ccne,  Charles  le,  propa2,ates  Pajon's  doctrine  (fee  Pajon) 
V.  384  ;  his  fingular  tranflation  of  the  Bible  condemn- 
ed, ibid,  and  [b]  ;  he  rejects  the  docSlrine  of  original 
fjn  and  human  impotence,  he.  ibid,  and  [cj. 

Century^  i.  its  Ecclefiaflical  hiflory,  i.  i. — ii  cent.  147* 
— iii  cent.  241. — iv  cent.  313. —  v  cent.  ii.  i.—- vi' 
cent.  95. — vii  cent.  151.— viii  cent.  203. — ix  cent, 
276. — X  cent.  372.  —  xi  cent.  434- — xii  cent.  iii.  i, 
— xiii  cent.  131. — xiv  cent.  295. — xv  cent.  386.— 
xvi  cent,  iv,  6. — Appendix  I.  136. — xvii  cent.  v.  i. 
— xviii  cent.  vi.  i. — Appendix  II,  45. — Appendix 
III,  61. 

Cerdo,  founder  of  an  heretical  fe£l  in  Afia,  i,  21S;  his 
principles  and  tenets,  ibid.  219. 

Ceremonies  (rites),  two  only  inftituted  by  Chrift,  i.  124; 
the  Jewifti  retained  in  fome,  but  not  all  places,  ibid, 
why  multiplied  in  ii  cent,  201  —  2c6  ;  the  efteem  of 
modern  Platonifm  a  caufe  of  their  increafe  in  iii  cent. 
289;  their  burthen  in  iv  cent,  apparent  from  a  faying 
of  Auguftin,  393;  how  multiplied  in  v  cent,  with  a 
general  view  of  the  new  rites,  which  are  attended 
with  much  pomp,  ii.  55  ;  feveral  introduced  into  the  ' 
Romifh  ritual  in  vii  cent.  ii.  184;  additions  by  every 
Pope,  v^ith  feveral  examples,  ibid.  185  ;  their  origin, 
nature,  and  ends,  become  the  fubje£ts  of  many  writers 
in  ix  cent.  357  ;  thefe  writings  confidered  as  to  their  ' 
ufe,  ibid,  a  general  account  of  them  in  this  cent.  358  ; 
many  of  them  drawn  from  Pagan  rites,  362  [/^];  their 
increafe,  and  the  nature  of  them  in  x  cent.  427  ;  of  ' 
the  Romifh  church,  impofed  on  all  the  weftern 
churches,  5733  the  fuperior  excellence  of-  the  Latin 
or  Ciothic  ritual  left  to  be  determined  by  fmgie  com- 
bat and   fiery  trial  in  Caftile,   574  ^  abfurdity  of  per- 

6  forming 


INDEX; 

forming  divine  worfliip  in  an  unknown  tongue,  which 
prevails  both  in  the  Latin  and  Eaftern  churches,  ibid. 
575  ;  the  eagernefs  of  the  Grecian  bifhops  to  increafe 
their  ritual  in  xii  cent.  iii.  106  ;  multiplied  in  xiii 
cent.  260;  ridiculous,  and  thofe  inftituted  in  relation 
to  the  Eucharift,  261  and  [r],  262  j  n^any  and  ufelefs 
ceremonies  remain  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  242  j  where  moll 
prevalent,  243  and  [«]. 

Cerinthus,  founder  of  an  heretical  fe£t  in  i  cent.  i.  I44; 
blends  the  do£trines  of  Chrift  with  the  errors  of  the 
Jews  and  Gnoftics,  and  how,  145  .;  an  advocate  for 
the  Millennium,  and  prortufes  his  followers  a  fenfual 
paradife  for  a  ihoufand  years,  and  an  endlefs  life  in  the 
celeltial  world,  146. 

Cerularius^  Michael,  patriarch  of  Gonftantinople,  revives 
che  controverfy  between  the  Greeks  and  Latins  in  xi 
cent,  ii,  440,  553;  accufes  the  Latins  of  various  errors, 
and  refents  the  Pope's  arrogance,  554  ;  violent  mea- 
fures  ufed  on   both  fides,  555  j   adds  new  accufations, 

556. 

Chains^  what  fo  called  by  the  Latins,  ii.  127. 

Cha'is^  his  letters  coiicerning  the  jubilee  commended,  ili^ 
86  [a],  264  [;c]. 

Chalcedony  fourth  general  council  called  by  Mafcian  the 
Emperor,  ii*  77  }  the  legates  of  Leo  L  Pope,  prefidc 
at  the  council,  78;  condemns,  depofes,  and  baniflies 
Diofcorus,  ibid,  annuls  the  a«3s  of  the  fecoiid  council 
at  Ephefus,  ibid,  the  dod^rine  relating  to  Chriit  efta- 
blifhed  here,  what,  ibid.  }  the  melancholy  confe- 
quences  of  this  council,   79. 

ChiJiidiuSi  his  notions  of  the  agreement  betvreen  th^ 
Chriftian  and  Pagan  religions,  i.  336  ;  this  philofo- 
pher  not  alone  in  this  opinion,  ibid,  whether  a  Chriftiart 
or  not,  ii.  loi  [«]. 

Chapters^  controverfy  about  the  three,  in  vi  cent.  ii.  134 
and  [0]  ;  condemned  by  Juftinianj  and  warm  oppofi- 
tion,  ibid. 

Charentottf  fynod  of,  pacificatory  attempts  at,  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  2725  but  inefTei^ual,  273  and  [h]. 

Charity^  feafts  of,  called  Agapse,  what  i.  64;  celebrated 
at  the  conclufion  of  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, 129  ;  fupprcfTed  in  v  cent.  ii.  56, 

Charkmagnei 


INDEX. 

Charlemagne^  his  expedition   againft   the    Saxons    in  viil 
cent.  ii.  208;    his   defign  of  piopagating   Chiiftianity, 
ibid,  the  averfion  of  the    Saxons    to  the   gofpel,    and 
whence,  209  [A]  ;  his  methods  for  converting  and  re- 
taining the  Saxons,  ibid.   [/]  ;  is  canonized,  211  ;  the 
judgment    to    be    formed    of   his  converfions,    ibid. 
his  attempts  againft  the  Saracens   not  very  fuccefsful, 
214;   revives  learning  among  the   Latins,  through   the 
affirtance  of  Alcuin,  217;  if  founder  of  the  univerfuy 
of  Paris,  confidered,  2i8  ;  his  munificence  to  the  Ro- 
man pontif,  and  the  caufe,  227  ;  his  grant  to  the  fee 
of  Rome,  and  its  extent  uncertain,  233,  234  and  [u]  ; 
the  motives  to  which  this  grant  is  to  be  attributed,  235  ; 
opportunity  opened  for  the  w^eftern  empire,  which   he 
embraces,  ibid,  and  [w]  j  his  rights,  and  the  papal  right 
to  difpofe  of  an  empire,  confidered,  236  and  [v],  237 
[zj;   his  works,  246  i  expofition  and  zeal  for  the  ftudy 
of  the  fcriptures,  251;    mifles  his  aim,  and  how,   252, 
253   2nd    [g]  ;     afTembles   a  council    at  Francfort,  at 
which  the   worfhip  of  images   was   unanimoufly  con- 
demned, 267  and  [z]  ;  his  attachment  to  the  Romifh 
ritual,  270;  attempts  to  flop  the  progrefs  of  fuperfti- 
tion,  how  rendered  ineffe(5>ual,  271. 
Charles  the  Bald,  a  great  patron  of  letters  and   the  fci- 

ences,  ii    288,  289. 
'  V.  Emperor,   is  perfuaded  to  prevent  the  ifTuino- 

of  any  unjuft  edia  againft  Luther,  iv.  5^;  unwill- 
ing to  offend  the  Pope,  he  calls  a  diet  at  Worms,  at 
which  Luther  is  baniftied,  ibid,  ratifies  the  fentence 
of  Luther's  banifliment,  56  and  [rj  •  his  interview 
with  the  Pope  at  Bologna,  about  calling  a  general 
council,  and  the  anfwer  of  Clement  VIL  to  his  re- 
queft,  76,  77  ;  is  an  advocate  for  papal  authority 
at  the  diet  of  Augfburg,  93,  94;  concludes  a 
peace  with  the  Lutherans,  and  the  conditions  of  it, 
100;  liftens  to  the  fanguine  councils  of  Paul  Hi! 
110;  his  defigns  give  occafion  to  the  Proteftants  to 
take  up  arms,  ibid,  raifes  an  army  againft  the  Pro- 
teftant  princes  for  oppofing  the  council  of  Trent, 
III;  his  bafe  and  perfidious  behaviour  to  Philip 
Landgrave  of  Heffe,  112  and  [y] ;  his  real  views, 
118;  difconcerted  by  Maurice  of  Saxonv,  iig;  his 
^°^-  VI.  S  '        attempts 


^$f. 


^58 


INDEX. 

attempts  to  impofe  on  the  Germans  the  edift  called 
Interim,  and  confequence,  iv.  326. 
Charles  I.  of  England,  his  chavaaer,  v.  119;  tl^^je 
principal  objeas  of  his  adminiftration,  392  ;  entrults 
the  execution  of  his  plan  to  Laud,  395 ;  his  procla- 
mation in  favour  of  Calvinifm  perverted  by  Laud, 
ibid,  fub  not.  {m]  ;  diffentions  between  him  and  the 
Parliament  increafe,  396  i  the  latter  abolilh  epifcopal 
government,  and  bring  the  King  to  the  fcafFold,  397  ; 
reflexions  upon  this  event,  and  the  conduft  of  the 
Puritans,  ibid. 

.. II.  patron  of  arts,  v.   72  ;  his   character,    120 

and  [/];  ftate  of  the  church  under  him,  and  his 
fucceflbrs,  415;  Ad  of  Uniformity,  called  alfo  To- 
leration Aa,  under  him,  416;  and  [^]  ;  confequences 
to  the  Non-conformiftsj  and  fluauating  ftate,  ibid. 
417  i  fufferlng  ftate  of  the  Quakers  under  him,  v.  471  i 
grants  Pennlylvania  to   William  Penn,  473. 

Charnji,  or  Solares,  an  account  of,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.   270 

and  [^]. 
Charron,  an  enemy  to  the  Gofpel,  iv.  159. 
Chaumoii,    French    ambaffador   to    the    King  of  biam, 

with  the  latter's  acute  anfwer  to  the  former's  memo- 

rial,  v.  17  and  [q]. 
Chemnitz,    Martin,    his   examination    of  the   council  ot 

Trent  commended,  iv.  296,  297  ;   Harmonies  of  the 

Ev3n<i,elifts,  305.  ,      T»  rr     \. 

ChUderic,  III.  King  of  France,  depofed  by  Pope  Zachary 

in  viii  cent/ii.  230  [?].  ,       .         .  .. 

Chillingworth,    a    leader  of  the   Latitudinanans    in   xvii 

cent,  his  great  charaaer,  v.  4 '4  5  his  work  intitled 
^  the  Religion  of  Proteftants  a  fafe  Way  to  Salvation, 
'  commended,  ibid.  [^].  u    t  r  • 

China,  Chriftianity  planted  there  in   vu   cent,  by  Jeluja- 

bas  ofGaddala,  ii.    151  j   the  ftate  of  Chriftianity  here 

in  xiv  cent.  iii.  297.  o       .    •       a 

,  miflTions  there  in  xvii  cent.  v.   iB;  their  alto- 

nifhing  fuccefs,  19;  owing  to  the  Jefuits,  with 
their  dexterity  in  arts  and  fciences,  20;  progrefs  ot 
Chriftianity  how  retarded,  with  a  change  of  affairs, 
ibid,  ercat  fuccefs.  21;  Romifti  miflions  in  xvm 
**  cent. 


INDEX. 

cent.    vi.  2 ;     flate  of   Chriftianity  fomewhat  preca- 
rious, 4. 
Chinefe  monument  difcovered  at  Siganfa  in  vii   cent.   ii. 
152  and  [fl]  ;  Chriftians,  difpute  about  allowing  them 
their  old  religious  rites  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  4. 
Chomates^  Nicetas,  a  good  hiftorian  in  xiii  cent.  ili.  14.9. 
Chorepifcopl^   their  origin  and  office,  i.    106;  permitted    to 
baptize,  but  not  to  confirm,    as  confirmation   was    re- 
ferved  to  the  bifliop  alone,  129,  130  and  [/J. 
Chofroes^    K'^g    of   Perfia,    a    violent   perfecutor   of  the 
Chriftians  in  vi  cent.  ii.  104  j  a  patron  of  the  Ariftote- 
lian  philofophy,  i  lo. 
Chriji,    his   birth,   i.    53;    accounts  of  him  in   the  four 
gofpels,  54;  his  choice  of  twelve  apoftles  and   feventy 
difciples,  and  reafon    for  this  particular  number,  56  j 
extent  of  his  fame  beyond  Judea,  57  ;   his  death,  59  ; 
refurrecSion    and   afcenfion,    60 ;    pours  out  the  Holy 
Ghoft  on  his  apoftles,   61  ;  his  gofpel  preached  firft  to 
the  Jews  and  Samaritans,  ibid,   refpedled  among  the 
Gentiles,     65,    66     and    [c]  \    left   the  form   of   the 
church  undetermined,  97  and  [z]  ;  inftitutes  only  two 
Sacraments,    123  ;   hence  a   multitude  of  ceremonies 
not  necefiary  or  eflential    to  Chriftianity,   I24;    com- 
parifon    between    him    and   the   philofophers,    and   its 
fatal   confequence,    256,    257  ;    a  parallel    arrogantly 
drawn   between   him   and    Apollonius  Tyaneus,  334; 
difputes  about  the  nature  of  his  body  in  vi   cent.  ii. 
147;  debates  about  the  manner  of  his  birth  in  ix  cent* 
349  ;  the   feftival   of  his  body,    or   the   Holy    Sacra- 
ment, in  xiii  cent,  and  its  origin,  iii.   180.  261  5  con- 
troverfy  in    xv    cent,    concerning  the  worfliip  due  to 
his   blood,   and    how  decided   by   Pius  H.  457,  458} 
his  divine  nature  denied    by   the   Socinians,   iv.   485, 
486;  omniprefence  of  his  fiefh,  a  fubjedl  of  debate  in 
xvii  cent.  v.  331  ;  generation  of,   according  to  RoelPs 
fentiments,   430  j  his  humanity  denied    by   the   Qua-, 
kers,  with  their  opinions  concerning  him,  482,  483. 
Chrijiian  religion,  the  whole  comprehended  in  two  great 
points,  and  what  thefe  are,  i,   115}  rites  or  ceremo- 
nies multiplied   in   ii  cent,  and  the   reafons,  200  ;    re- 
mark of  Lord    Bolingbroke  concerning    the  elevation 
of  the   hoft;  in  the   Romifh  church,    201,  [nj  1  firft 
S  %  reafon 


259 


INDEX. 

reafon,  a  de fire  to  enlarge  the  borders  of  the  churcl?, 
ibid,    a    pafTage    in   Gregory   Thaumaturgus's  life    il- 
luftrating   this,   ibid,    [o]  ;      fecond    reafon,    to    refute 
calumnies   and    reproaches,    with    a    remark    thereon, 
202 ;     third   reafon,  the  abufe  of  Jewifti    rites,    ibid, 
fourth  reafon,  the  imitation  of  the  heathen    myfteries, 
204  and   [p]  ;    fifth   reafon,  the  fymbolic  manner    of 
teaching  among  the   ealtern  nations,  ibid,    fixth    rea- 
fon, prejudices  of  converted   Jews  and  Gentiles,  205  ; 
an    example    brought   for  an    illuftration   of  this    laft 
reafon,   ibid,  aflemblies,  where  and  when  held  by  the 
primitive  Chriftians,  206;  the  ftate  of  its  do£lrine  in 
iii  cent.  2723  vicious  method  of  controverfy  pradiifed 
by   its  defenders    in   this   cent,   and   fpurious   writings 
among  them,  281,  282;  its   progrefs  in  the  eafl:  in  vi 
cent.  ii.  95  ;  in   the    weft,  96 ;  many  converts  retain 
their  idolatrous  cuftoms  through  the  vicious   lenity  of 
the  miffionaries,  98  and  [i]  ;    miracles  fuppofed  to  be 
wrought  by  its    miffionaries    in   this    cent,    examined, 
99 ;    three   methods   of  explaining  its  do6lrine  about 
this  time,  128,  129. 
Chrijiianity^  caufes   of  its  rapid  progrefs  fupernatural,  i. 
67.    153 ;   its    fuccefs   afcribed   to   abfurd   caufes,  68  ; 
its    progrefs    in    the   Roman  empire,     148  ;   in   Ger- 
many, 149,  and  ii,  204;  in  Gaul,  150.  3^9;  the  con- 
verfion  of  the  philofophers  in  ii  cent,  if  advantageous 
or     not,    confidered,      156;     is    gradually    corrupted, 
with   a    proof,  183,    184  ;    deprived    of   its  primitive 
fimplicity,    and  whence,   201.   206;  its  fuccefs   in   iii 
cent,  muft  be  imputed  partly   to  divine,  partly  to  hu- 
man caufes,  244,  245;  embraced  by  the  Goth?,  246. 
3385  interpreted  accordingto  the  principles  of  the  Pla- 
tonic philofophy,    273;    Julian    attempts    its   deftruc- 
tion,   329,    330 ;     the    efforts     of    the    philofophers 
againft  it,    3345    and    the   prejudices  received  by  the 
Chriftian  caufe  from    them,  335  ;  eftabliflied  in  Ar- 
menia,    337  ;   its   progrefs   amoiig  the  Abaffines    and 
Georgians,  ibid,  the  caufes   of  the   many   converfions 
in  iv   cent.    340  ;    corrupted    by    the   introdudiion  of 
various   rites,    392  ;    embraced    by    the    Burgundians, 
ii.    5  ;    by    the    Franks,    6,    7  ;     by    the    Irifh,    8 ; 
converfions  in   v  cent,  caufes  of,  examined,  11  j    at- 
tempts 


INDEX.  let 

tempts  of  the  Pagans  to  deftroy  its  credit,  12  ;  its 
decline  in  Britain,  through  the  cruelty  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  13;  oppofed  by  fecret  enemies,  15;  au- 
thorities and  logical  difcuffions  thought  more  ufeful 
in  proving  its  principles,  than  tiie  word  of  God, 
45  ;  its  progrefs  in  the  eaft,  95  ;  the  converfion  of 
Ethelbert,  King  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  and  of  many- 
others  in  Britain,  96,  97,  and  ii,  153  ;  many  Jews 
converted,  ii.  98,  99  ;  Platonic  philofophers  oppofe 
its  fuccefs  in  their  writings,  loi  ;  introduced  into 
China  by  Jefujabas  of  Gaddaia,  1513  many  Jews 
compelled  to  embrace  it  by  the  Emperor  Heraclius, 
156;  propagated  in  Hyrcania  and  Tartary,  203.  372; 
fuffers  through  the  fuccefs  of  the  Turks  and  Sara- 
cens, 213,  214  J  embraced  by  the  Danes,  276.  379; 
by  the  Swedes  and  Cimbrians,  276,  277  ;  by  the 
Bulgarians,  Bohemians,  and  Moravians,  278 ;  Sla- 
vonians fend  an  ambaffy  to  Conftantinople  with  their 
refolution  to  embrace  it,  ibid.  279  and  [/];  conver- 
fion of  the  Rufiians,  who  are  mifreprefented  by  Le- 
quien,  280  and  [/:>),  and  376;  authority  of  the  Fa- 
thers made  the  teft  of  truth  in  ix  cent.  328  ;  embraced 
by  the  Poles  in  x  cent ;  by  the  Hungarians,  377  ;  by 
the  Norwegians,  and  through  whofe  endeavours,  381, 
382  and  [u]  ;  the  zeal  of  Chriftian  princes  in  propa- 
gating it  in  this  cent,  and  the  caufe,  388  ;  no  writers 
in  its  defence  at  this  time,  425  ;  converfion  of  the 
Pomeranians  in  xii  cent,  by  Otho,  Biihop  of  Bam- 
berg, iii.  I,  2  ;  received  by  the  inhabitants  of  the 
ifland  of  Rugen,  through  the  pious  lab  lurs  of  Abfa- 
lom,  Archbifhop  of  Lunden,  3  and  [b] ;  by  the 
Finlanders,  4  and  [c,  d]  ;  by  the  Livonians,  ibid  ; 
what  judgment  muft  be  formed  of  the  converfions  in 
this  cent.  8  ;  its  doiirines  corrupted,  and  by  what 
means,  80;  its  decline  in  Afia  in  xiv  cent,  iii.  301, 
302;  as  alfo  in  China  and  Tartary,  ibid,  conver- 
fions of  the  Samogetae  and  Indians  in  xv  cent,  con- 
fidered,  387  ;  propagated  by  Spanifh  and  Portuguefe 
miffions,  and  the  methods  examined,  iv.  153  and  [a]; 
propagated  in  India,  v.  10 ;  how  firft  conveyed  to 
Siam,  Tonquin,  and  Kochin  China,  14;  its  ene- 
mies in  England,  and  how  audacious  in  the  reign  of 
S  3  Charles 


INDEX. 

Charles  II,   50 ;  the  ingenious  treatifes  in  defence  of 
religion,  and   Boyle's  Je<5lures  founded,    51    and  [*■]  ; 
Burnet's    abridgment   of  thefe,   52   [y]  ;  chief  leaders 
-  of  this  impious  band  againft  Chriftianity,  and   charac- 
ters,   ibid.    60  and   notes ;  its   enemies   on  the  conti- 
nent, 60,  68  and   notes  ;   its  profperous  (late  in   xviii 
cent.  vi.  2  ;  propagated  in  Afia,  Africa,  and  America, 
and   by    whom,  with    its  different  fruits,  ibid.   6 ;  its 
enemies  in  Europe,    and  more  efpecially  in    England, 
ibid.  7  and  [/J  ;  Atheifts,  but   few,  8  ;    Deifts,   who, 
and  may  be  divided  into  difFerenf  clafles,  ibid. 
Chrijiians,    ten    perfecutions    of  them,  by  the    Gentiles, 
i.  71  J  what  emperors  made  laws   againft   them,  72  ; 
why    perfecuted    by    the    Romans,    73;    loaded    with 
opprobrious  calumnies,    75;   falfely  charged   by   Nero 
with  burning  the  city   of  Rome,  79;  their   perfecution 
under    him,    ibid,    and    the  extent,    80 ;     why    perfe- 
cuted   by    Domitian,  and   the    martyrs,    who,    82 ;  a 
perfeiil  equality   among   the    primitive,     1 00;     divided 
into  believers  and  catechumens,    117;  firft,   their  care 
in    the  education  of  their  youth,    ii8;  their   fchools 
and    Gymnafia   different,    ibid,    fecret  do6trine,   what, 
119;    lives   and    manners,     120;    controverfies   early 
among  them,   121  ;    adopt  the  jewifh  rites  in  feveral 
places,  but  not  in   all,   124  ;  unanimous  in  confecra- 
ting  the  firft  day  of  the  week  to  public  worfhip,   125  ; 
churches  eftabliflied  among  them,  and  how    the    pub- 
lic  worfhip   was  condu6ted,   127  ;  the   Lord's   fupper, 
feafts  of  charity  and   baptifm,   129;  the   fick  anointed, 
and  fafting   introduced,     1301    the  perfecution   under 
Trajan,    157;   under   Adrian,    158;    under  Antoninus 
Pius,     159;    the  calumny   of    impiety    and    Atheifm 
charged   upon   them,  refuted   by   Juftin  Martyr,   i60j 
perfecuted    under    Marcus    Antoninus,    ibid,    and    the 
chief  martyrs,    who,   162  ;  the  clemency  of  Commo- 
dus    towards    them,    ibid,     the    calamities   they    fuffer 
under    Severus,    ibid.     248  ;    rendered    odious    by   ca- 
lumnies,   163  ;    at   Alexandria,    captivated    with    the 
principles    and    difcipline    of    the   modern    Platonics, 
1695  their  learning   in   ii   cent.    176;  why   many   be- 
come   Afcetics,     J94.;     pious    frauds,    whence,     197; 
excommunication    found   neccfTary,     198  ;    penitential 

difcipline 


INDEX.  263 

difcipline  gradually  modelled  by  the  Heathen  myde- 
ries,  199;  and  the  expediency  of  this  cuftom  confi- 
dere'd,  ibid,  their  immunities  increafed  under  various 
emperors  in  iii  cent.  241,  242;  their  numbers  in- 
creafed, partly  by  divine,  and  partly  by  human  caufes, 
244,    245  ;    perfecution    they    fuffer  under  Maximin, 

248  ;  many  revolt  from  the  Chriftian  faith  under 
Decius,  249  ;  and  the  opprobrious  names  given  them, 
250  ;  certificates  from   the  Pagan  prieft  to  thofe   who 

-apoftatized,  ibid,  and  [j]  ;  warm  difputes  concerning 
the  re-admiffion  of  the  lapfed,  upon  their  requeft  to 
be  reftored  to  the  communion  of  the  church,  251  ; 
perfecuted  by  Gallus,  Voludanus,  and  Valerian,  252; 
their  ftate  under  Gallienus  and  Claudius  tolerable, 
253  ;  perfecution  under  Aurelian  prevented  by  his 
death,  254  ;  attempts  of  the  Jews  againft  them,  257  ; 
their  affairs  reduced  to  a  dangerous  crifis  under  D^o- 
clefian,  315,  316;  miferies  very  great  under  Va- 
lerius Maximin,  318;  happy  (late  under  ConftanUne 
the  Great,  ibid,  calamities  they  fuffer  under  Licinius,  ^ 
326  J  letters  revive  among  thtni  in  iv  cent,  and  the 
caufes,  345  ;  yet  many  illiterate  among  them,  346 ; 
two  moft  pernicious  maxims  adopted  by  their  teach- 
ers, 381;  their  immorality  increafes,  382;  contro- 
verfies  frequent  among  them,  384 ;  fuffer  from  the 
fuccefs  of  barbarous  invaders  in  v  cent.  ii.  ii;  the 
cruelty  of  the  Goths  and  Vandals  to  them  in  Gaul, 
13;  their  calamities  from  the  Pi£is  and  Scots  in 
Britain,  ibid,  perfecuted  in  Perfia,  and  the  caufe, 
15  ;  the  oppoiition  they  met  with  from  the  Jews, 
ibid.  fufFerings  from  the  Vandals  in  Africa,  61  ; 
from  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  England,  1035  from  the 
Huns  and  Lombards,  ibid,  from  Chofroes  in  Perfia, 
X04  ;  oppreffcd  by  the  Saracens  in  Spain  and  Sardinia, 
214;  their  fuperflitious   piety  and  morals  in  viii  cent. 

249  ;  perfecuted  in  x  cent,  by  the  barbarians  in  the  weft, 
387  ;  their  affairs  in  Paleftine  in  a  declining  ftate,  iii. 
II  i  oppreffcd  by  the  Saracens  in  xii  cent,  and  the 
caufe,  23;  an  important  divifion  of  their  d  :£tors,  92; 
both  faulty  in  the  methods  of  defending  and  explain- 
ing Chriftian  doarines,  ibid,  the  decline  of  their  in- 
sereil  in  Paleftine,  and  how  occafioned  in  xiii  cent. 

S4  141 J 


164  INDEX. 

141 ;  endeavour  to  extirpate  the  Saracens  out  of 
Spain,  300.  386. 
Chrijiicrn  II.  King  of  Denmark,  promotes  the  Reforma- 
tion among  the  Danes,  but  from  bad  motives,  iv, 
82  ;  is  depofed,  and  the  reafons,  83  and  [rj  ;  the  dif- 
ferent conduit  of  his  fucceflbr  Frederick,  ibid.   84  and 

— —  III.    his    laudable  zeal    in  reforming    the    Da- 

jnifti  church  from  Romifh  fupeiftition,  and  how  he 
finifhed  it  by  Bugenhagius,  and  the  council  at  Oden- 
fee,  iv.  84  and  [«]  ;  fupprefles  epifcopacy,  and  how- 
far  juftifiable,  86  and  [^t-J. 

Chri/iina^  Queen  of  Sweden,  her  change  of  religion  and 
charadter,  v.  136  and  [ni]  ;  joins  with  Lewis  XlV. 
againft  Pope  Innocent  XI.  157  [n], 

Chryjoioras,  IVlichael,  his  charafter,  iii.  306  and  [/]. 

Chryjo/hm^  a  general  account  of  him  and  his  works,  i. 
358  and  [;/],  359  [z]  ;  his  commentaries  on  the  fcrip- 
tures,  370  ;  moral  treatifes,  374  ;  the  rigorous  pro- 
ceedings of  Theophilus,  Bifliop  of  Alexandria,  againft 
him,  and  on  what  account,  ii.  53  and  [icj  j  the  in- 
juftice  of  his  fufFerings  xronfidered,  54. 

Chuby  a  Deiftical  writer  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  7  and  [/]  ;  his 
hypothefis  of  Deifm,  8. 

Church,  in  general,  its  hiftory  in  xvii  cent.  v.  i  ; 
in  xviii  cent,  and  Romifli  in  particular,  its  profper- 
ous  ftate  vi.  2 ;  miffions  appointed  by  the  latter, 
and  fuccefs,  with  cbfervations,  ibid,  famous  conteft 
concerning  the  obfervance  of  the  old  Chinefe  rites  in 
China,  and  how  decided  in  two  Papal  edi6ts,  3  ;  con- 
fequence  of  the  execution  of  thefe  edids  in  China, 
4,  5  and  [kk]. 

« Arminian,    its    hiftory    and   rife  in  xvii  cent.   v. 

439  »  ^y  whom  founded,  and  whence  denominated, 
jb,  and  [c]  ;  its  commencement  and  dodirine  of  Ar- 
minius,  440  and  [Z>J  ;  who  is  oppofed,  and  by  whom, 
441  and  [<:]  ;  progrefs  of  this  church  after  his  death, 
with  fome  hopes  of  a  toleration,  442  and  [rf]  ;  pacific 
methods  ufed  by  its  members,  but  in  vain,  443  and 
[e,  f] ;  their  do£lrine  comprehended  in  five  articles, 
and  what  thefe  are,  444;  laft  of  the  five  articles 
changed  by  the  Arminians,   445  j    refemble  Luther's 

dodrine. 


INDEX.  66s 

do(Rnne,  with  the  Calvinifts  opinions  concerning 
them,  ibid.  446  and  [h]  ;  Prince  Maurice  declares 
againft  the  Arminians,  and  confequence,  447.  451  and 
notes ;  fynod  convoked  at  Dort,  to  examine  their 
doftrine,  and  by  whom,  ibid,  and  [«]  ;  their  tenets 
condemned  by  it,  with  the  bad  confequences  to  them, 
452  and  [0] ;  the  fynod  accuOsd  of  partiality  by  the 
Arminians,  and  with  reafon,  453  and  [/»J,  454  and  [y,  r]; 
their  fate  after  the  fynod  of  Dort,  455  ;  perfecuted 
varioufly,  ibid,  are  invited  into  Holftein,  and  form 
themfelves  into  a  colony,  ibid,  and  [u] ;  recalled 
from  exile,  456  ;  their  ancient  and  modern  fyftem, 
457  and  [y] ;  which  was  invented  by  Arminius,  but 
embelliftied  by  Epifcopious,  with  the  great  end  pro- 
pofed  by  it,  and  its  principal  heads,  458  and  [z]  ; 
their  confeffion  of  faith,  but  are  not  obliged  ftridlly 
to  adhere  to  its  dodtrine,  and  confequence,  461  and 
[Cy  d]  ;  united  only  in  their  opinions  concerning 
predeftination  and  grace,  462  ;  their  preft  nt  ftate, 
ibid,  fuccefs  in  England,  463  ;  fundamental  principle 
embraced  at  moft  Proteftant  courts,  and  what  it  is, 
ibid,  great  progrefs  how  retarded  in  Germany,  ibid. 
464  and  lee]  ;  form  of  divine  worftiip  and  ecclefiafti- 
cal  government,  465  and  [f^. 
Church,  Dutch,  its  iiate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  36  ;  divided  by 
the  Cartefian  and  Cocceian  controverfies,  but  with 
fome  hopes  of  their  termmation,  and  whence,  ibid, 
other  controverfies,   and  concerning  what,  ibid.   37  and 

—  Eaftern,  its  hiftory   in  xvi   cent.    W.   244  ;  divi- 

ded into  three  diftindl  communities,  ibid.  Greek, 
properly  fo  called,  what,  its-lubdivifion  into  two 
branches,  and  its  four  provinces  defcribed,  245,  246 
and  [0,  />,  ^]  ;  its  doiftrine.  249;  unluccefsful  at- 
tempt to  unite  it  with  the  Proteftants,    ?>,  I. 

Churches,  Eartern,  feparated  from  the  Greeks  and  La- 
tins, iv.  257;  comprehended  under  two  clafles,  with 
their  names  and  fubdivifions,  ibid,  and  [^] ;  the 
remarkable  averfion  to  P.)pery  (hewn  by  thofe  mem- 
bers of  them  who  have  been  educated  at  Rome, 
271,  272  and  [/]  i  their  ftate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.    17; 

Greek 


266  I    N    D    E    X; 

Greek  Chriftians  treated  with  more  indulgence  than 
formerly,  i8. 
Church  of  England  inclines  to  the  fentiments  of  Luther, 
and  in  what  refpeit,  iv.  387  ;  but  changes  after  the 
death  of  Henry  VIII.  to  Calvinifm,  ib.  receives  a 
new  form  of  ceremonials  and  difcipline  under  Queen 
Elizabeth,  389  and  [/]  ;  controverfy  with  the  Puri- 
tans, 436  J  revolution  in  it,  in  favour  of  Armi- 
nianifm,  v.  268.  389;  its  genius  and  fpirir,  370  ^ 
ftate  under  James  I.  and  changes  made  in  it,  384, 
392  and  notes;  ftate  under  Charles  I.  ibid.  407 
and  notes  ;  under  Cromwell,  409  and  [/]  ;  who  to- 
lerates all  fedts  but  Epifcopalians,  ib.  Prefbyterian 
government  eftablifhed,  ib.  [/]  ;  what  fe£ls  flourifhed 
at  this  time,  410  and  [«,  w,  ^],  41 1  and  y]  ;  its  ftate 
under  Charles  ii.  and  his  fucceflbrs,  415  ;  divifions, 
whence  the  terms  of  High-church  and  Low-church, 
417,418  and  notes;  its  ftate  in  xvii  cent.  vi.  33  ; 
cftabliflied  form  of  government,  ib.  Non-conformirt» 
in  general  tolerated,  ibid,  the  members  of  the  eftablifh- 
ed church  divided  into  two  clafTes,  with  their  difflsrent 
opinions  concerning  Epifcopacy,  34  ;  warm  difputes 
between  them,  with  the  principal  champions,  ib.  its 
fpirit  with  relation  to  thofe  who  diflent  from  it  appears 
from  its  rule  of  do<Slrine  and  government,  and  from 
Dr.  Wake's  project  of  peace  and  union  between  the 
Eng'ifli  and  Galliran  churches,  ibid,  and  [tf]  ;  vari- 
ous feiSls  in  England,  through  the  unbounded  liberty 
of  the  prefs,  and  publiftking  religious  notions,  35. 

„,  Greek,  its  hiftory   and    deplorable  ftate   in   xvii 

cent.  244  ;  fome  exceptions,  ib.  245  and  [a]  ;  invin- 
cible averfions  to  the  Latin  church,  ibid,  and  [b]  j  me- 
thods for  foftening  it,  under  Urban  VIII.  and  great 
hopes  of  fuccefs  entertained  by  the  Latins,  who  pub- 
lifhed  many  laborious  treatifes  on  this  plan,  246,  24.7 
and  [i]  ;  its  doctrine,  if  not  corrupted  by  the  Romifh 
miflionaries  and  do(5tors,  250,  251  and  [^J  ;  whence, 
with  bribery,  kc,  of  the  Jefuits,  in  obtaining  certifi- 
cates from  the  Greeks  about  fome  Romifh  points,  252. 

mm ,  Helvetic,   what  points   firft  excited  a  difference 

between itsmenibers  and  iheLuthcrans,  iv.373  and  [wj; 

adopt 


INDEX.  267 

adopt  Zulngle's  do£lrine  of  the  Eucharift,  374.  and  [«3  ; 
oppofes  Bucer's  endeavours  to  modify  its  doilrine  to 
feme  degree  of  conformity  with  that  of  Luther,  ib. 
warm  contefts  in  it  concerning  the  formulary  of  con- 
cord, and  whence,  vi.  38  ;  and  how  terminated  through 
the  intercefEon  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  and  the 
States  General,  39, 
Churchy  Lutheran,  its  rife,  iv.  53,  54.  and  [^]  ;  pro- 
grefs  retarded  by  internal  divifions  relative  to  the  Eu- 
charift, 63;  and  by  a  civil  war,  64.  66;  its  name, 
commencement,  and  why  called  Evangelical,  28  ij 
why  Lutheran,  282;  began  to  acquire  a  regular 
form,  ^c.  and  raifed  to  the  dignity  of  a  lawful  and 
complete  Hierarchy,  ibid,  fum  of  its  do£lrine,  ib.  cer- 
tain formularies  adopted  by  this  church,  ib.  con- 
feffion  of  Augfburg,  with  its  defence,  283  and  [<?]  : 
its  ceremonies  and  public  worfhip,  285  ;  rejecEts  the 
ceremonies    and   obfervances  of  the  church   of   Rome, 

286  ;  its  vifible  head,  and  form  of  government,  ib.  and 
f/J  ;  internal  government  removed  from  Epifcopacy 
and  Prefbyterianifm,   Sweden  and    Denmark  excepted, 

287  and  [g]  ;  Hierarchy,  ib.  liturgies,  public  worfhip, 
and  method  of  infl:ru£tion,  288  ;  holidays  and  eccleli- 
aftica!  difcipiine,  290  and  [h']  ;  excommunication,  ib. 
and  how  brought  intodifpute,  and  to  what  attributed, 
291  ;  few  profperous  or  unfavourable  events  292  and 
[k]  ;  allegations  of  their  enemies  againft  the  religious 
peace,  unjuft,  292,  293  and  [«]  ;  ftate  of  learning,  294; 
ftudy  of  the  Belies  Lettres  and  languages,  296  ;  au- 
thors eminent  therein,  ib.  various  fate  of  philofophy 
among  them,  297  ;  fe(^s  among  them,  299  ;  fcience  of 
theology  corrected  and  improved,  303  \  exegetic  theo^ 
logy,  its  ftate,  304;  refpe£tive  merits  of  interpreters, 
305  ;  two  clafles,  306  j  dida£tic  theology,  ib.  its  form 
changed,  307  ;  morality,  its  ftate,  and  writers  upon 
this  ful)je6t,  308  ;  no, regular  fyftem,  309  ;  polemic 
or  controverfial  theology  introduced,  310  ;  afperity  in 
its  difputant'',  how  alleviated,  311  ;  three  periods  to 
be  diftingtiifhed  in  the  hiftory  of  this  church,  312  ; 
enjoys  tolerable  tranquillity  during  Luther's  life,  ib. 
debates  between  Luther  and  the-  fanatics  in  the  firft 
period,   and  who  they  were,  ib.    313  j    alfo  between 

him 


a68  1    N    D    E    X. 

him  and  Caroloftadt,  with  the  occafion,  315,  316  and 
[gi  ky  ']  >  2"d  Schwenckfeldt,  317  ;  and  Antinomians, 
320  ;  debates  in  the  fecond  period  between  the  death 
of  Lu'her  and  MelancSthon,  323  ;  methods  to  heal  di- 
vifions,  how  fruftrated,  339  ;  form  of  docSirine  pro- 
jedled,  and  James  Andreae  employed,  340  ;  rejects  the 
form  of  concord,  348  ;  judgment  concerning  the 
controverfies  in  it,  354;  principal  doftors  and  wri- 
ters, 355  ;  its  hiftory  in  xvii  cent.  v.  265  ;  lofes  ground 
in  feme  places,  ib.  attempts  made  towards  an  union 
between  che  Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  269  ; 
declaration  of  the  f  nod  of  Charcnton,  271;  pro- 
fperous  events,  280  and  [/>]  ;  progrefs  in  learning, 
28 1  ;  ftate  of  philofophy,  282  ;  freedom  of  philo- 
fophical  inquiries  gains  ground,  284 ;  ecclefiaftical 
polity,  and  bad  confequence  thereof,  292  ;  moft  emi- 
nent writers  in  this  century,  293  ;  hiftorical  view 
of  its  religious  doflrine,  294  ;  commotions  in  it,  301  ; 
its  external  and  internal  ftate  in  xviii  cent,  vi,  18; 
receives  a  confiderable  acceffion,  and  whence,  with 
its  fuccefs  in  remote  countries,  but  is  opprefTed  at 
home,  19  ;  methods  of  defence,  &c.  changed,  and 
why,  ibid,  attempts  to  reform  its  body  of  ecclefiafti- 
cal law,  oppofed  by  its  chief  rulers,  whence  contefts 
arife,  with  their  motives  for  oppofition,  20  ;  its  in- 
teftine  enemies,  and  the  fate  they  meet  with,  ibid, 
fome  pretended  Reformers,  but  they  fall  into  con- 
tempt and  are  forgot,  21 ;  ftate  of  philofophy, 
24  ;  metaphyfics  improved,  and  by  whom,  ibid,  op- 
pofed, and  controverfies  thereon,  with  the  charges 
brought  againft  it,  25  ;  the  Wertheim  tranflation  of 
the  Bible  condemned,  and  its  author  imprifoned,  ibid, 
the  Pietiftical  controverfies  ftill  carried  on,  but  re- 
duced to  one  principal  queftion,  and  what  that  is,  26; 
other  religious  contefts  and   divifions  in  this  church. 

Churchy  Reformed,  its  hiftory  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  356  ;  con- 
ftitution  and  founders,  ib.  no  centre  of  union,  and 
how  far  this  remark  Is  true,  357  and  [y]  ;  the  caufes 
that  produced  this  ftate  of  things,  358 ;  who  may 
claim  as  members  of  it,  360  ;  its  progrefs  in  Switzer- 
land,   361 ;    controverfy   between  the  Lutherans  and 

^  Reformed, 


INDEX.  269 

Reformed,  about  the  Eucharift,  362  ;  progrefs  of  it, 
364.  366  ;  difpute  about  predcftination,  369  ;  difcord 
carried  to  the  greateft  height,  370 ;  what  worthy  of 
obfervation  in  the  rife  and  progrels  of  this  church,  37  [; 
its  hiftory  comprehended  in  two  periods,  ib.  its 
principal  founder,  374;  form  of  dodtrine,  different 
from  Zuingle's,  377;  is  oppofed,  380  ;  yet  propagated 
in  many  countries,  381  ;  in  Germany  and  France,  382; 
its  ftate  in  the  Netherlands,  404 ;  in  Poland, 
405  ;  divifions,  410  and  [q] ;  do6trine  adopted  by  it, 
412;  how  different  from  the  Lutherans,  413,  414; 
and  the  importance  of  thefe  differences,  415  ;  to 
whom  belongs  the  right  of  ecclefiaftical  government, 
determined,  416;  its  form  of  ecclefiaftical  government, 
418,  419,  and  [z] ;  ftate  of  church-difcipline,  420  ;  of 
learning,  423  ;  interpreters  of  fcripture,  424  ;  theo- 
logical do6trine,  426  ;  ftate  of  morality,  428  ;  and 
explained  by  Perkins  and  others,  429 ;  perfons  of 
eminent  genius  in  this  church,  438  j  gains  ground  in 
HefTe  and  Brandenburg  in  xvii  cent.  v.  266,  267  ; 
its  hiftory  in  this  cent.  348 ;  limits  extended,  ib. 
349  [m,  n,  0]  i  decline  in  France,  350;  receives 
injurious  treatment  from  the  French  court,  352;  its 
decline  in  the  Palatinate,  356 ;  ftate  of  learning, 
357  and  [a];  of  explanatory,  358;  and  didaftic 
theology,  362  ;  and  alfo  of  morality,  363;  contro- 
verfies,  365,  384  ;  its  ftate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  27  ;  its 
great  extent,  and  who  may  account  thenifclves  mem- 
bers of  it,  28,  29,  and  notes;  expreffion  of  Dr.  Mo- 
fheim  cenfured,  28  [0]  ;  inaccuracy  cenfured,  ib.  [/>]  ; 
remarkable  error  in  the  quarto  edition  of  this  work 
corredted,  and  how,  with  the  defence  of  the  Re- 
formed church  againft  the  charge  of  approximation  to 
Popery,  29  [y]  ;  no  general  fubjedl  of  controverfy 
between  the  Lutherans  and  Arminians,  and  how  far 
this  remark  is  true,  31  and  [s]  ;  projecls  of  re-union 
between  the  Reformed  and  the  Lutherans,  and  whence 
unfuccefsful,  32  and  [/J. 
Church,  Reformed,  in  France,  difpofed  to  favour  Armi- 
nianifm,  v.  370;  part-cular  tenets,  371;  the  caufe 
of  departing  from  their  brethren  in  fome  points,  372  ; 
charged  with   fome  conceflions  of  moment  to  Popery, 

and 


270  INDEX. 

and  this  c'narge  examined,  ib.  and  [/'/'],   373  and  [/]j 
controverfy   raifed    by  the    Hypothetical    Univerfalifts, 
375  ;  Cameron  and  Amyraut's  attempts,  with  the  form 
of  reconciliation  drawn  up  by  the  latter,  ib. 
Church,   Romifh,   fends  mifHonaries   into   Tartary  in  xiii 
cent.  iii.  132  ;  a  great  fchifm  in  xiv  cent.  326  ;  its  bad 
confequences,     327  ;    plan  for   reforming   it,    and    the 
fubftance  of  it,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  109   and  [tf ]  ;  charged 
with  fanaticifm   and   fuperftition,   141,    142  ;    zealous 
in  appointing   an  infinite  number  of  miffionaries,    and 
how  accounted  for,   177  ;  character  of  commentators, 
215,  216;  theological  difquifitions  in   this  church  de- 
mand reformation,  and  why,    218   and   [q^  ;   flate  of 
praflical    religion    among  its    members,   220  ;    moral 
writers  divided   into  three  ciafles,  221    and    [/]  ;   pro- 
duces    many     polemic    divines,    and    their  charader, 
ibid,    its    iaternal    ftate  examined,    and   proved   to  be 
difordered,    222,    223;    principal   fubjeds   of  debate 
reduced  to  fix,  and   explained,  226.   233,  and  notes  j 
vain   attempts    to    unite    the   Ruffian   church   to   this, 
273  ;  little  or  no  fuccefs   attends  the  labours  of  the 
miffionaries  among    the   Eaftern    fe6ts,  and.  iniquitous 
practices    ufed     to    gain    converts,     275,     277    and 
'         [tf]  ;     how     far    it     was    confidered     a    true    church 
by   the   commiffioners  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  397  ;    its 
hiftory   and    Popes    in   xvii   cent.  v.    97;   attempts   to 
ruin    the   Proteftant>,    but    unfuccefsful,    104,     105  ; 
writers  on   both  fides,  ib.    lofes  ground    in    the   Eaft, 
with  two   ftriking    inftances    of  it,   138  and   [j]  ;  its 
dovvnfal   in  Abyffinia,   139;    the  papal    authority,    its 
decline,      144 ;    French    maxim  concerning   it,    em- 
braced   by  moft  princes   and   dates  of  Europe,  ib.   all 
profpeft  of  reconciling  the   Proteftants  ^ith    the   mem- 
bers   of  the   Romifh    communion    quite    removed    in 
3cviii  cent,  and   how,   vi.  10 ;  inteftine  divifions  in  this 
church,    II;   controveify   relative   to  the  Jefuits   and 
Janfenifts    ftill  continues,     12    and   [^]  j    debates  oc- 
cafioned   by    the   New   Tcftament   of  Quefnel,    with 
the    Bull    of  Pope  Clement  XI.    in  condemnation  of 
it,   13;  commotions    raifcd    by   this    Bull    in  France, 
with     the    ifiue    in    favour   of   it,     14;     two   circum- 
ftances,    by    which  Janfenifm  is  fupported,    15;  pre- 
tended 


INDEX.  271 

tended  miracles  by  the  remains  of  Abbe  Paris  refuted, 
and  vifions  of  the  Janfenifts  confidered,  and  fuccefs 
of  their  caufe,  16  and  [r],  17  and  [rrj  ;  attempts  of 
the  Pontifs  to  renew  the  Abyffinian  miffion  ineffec- 
tual, 18. 

Churchy  rulers,  how  called  in  i  cent,  i.  lOl  ;  their  cha- 
racter and  office,  ib.  diftinflion  between  teaching  and 
ruling  Prefbyters  confidered,  ib.  and  [^J. 

-  .  Ruffian,    its    hiftory    and    rife  in    xvii    cent.   v. 

253  and  [m^  »]  ;  change  introduced  into  it  by  Peter 
I.  255  ;  its  ftate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  17  ;  followers  fome- 
what  more  civilized  than  in  the  former  ages,  with 
fome  exceptions,  ib. 

Churches,  if  the  firft  Chriflians  had  any,  confidered,  i. 
127  and  [z] ;  the  remarkable  zeal  of  ChriUians  for 
rebuilding  and  adorning  them  in  xi  cent.  ii.  576. 

• ,  more  ancient,  their  hiftory,  v.  97. 

■    ■— ,  modern,  an  account  of,  iv.  281. 

Chytraus,  eminent  for  his  knowledge  in  hiftory  In  xvi 
cent.  iv.  296. 

Cimhrians^  converted  to  Chriftianity  in  ix  cent.  ii.  277. 

Cinnamus,   an   hiftorian  in   xii   cent,    his    character,    iii. 

.^7-  ...  .        , 

Circumcelliones,  in  Africa,  their  rife  and  ravages,  1.  406  ; 

fevere    proceedings  againft   them  afier    their   defeat    at 

Bagnia,  407. 

Cijieriiau  monks,  their  rife  in  xi  cent.  ii.  530  ;  founder 
Robert  Abbot  of  Moleme,  ib.  difciplme,  531  j  are 
gradually  corrupted,  ib.  and  [c]  ;  their  opulence  and 
credit  in  xii  cent,  due  to  St.  Bernard,  Abbot  ot  Ciair- 
val,  iii.  66 ;  whence  called  Bernardins,  ib.  divifion 
between  them  and  the  monks  of  Clugni,  67. 

Clarendon^  conftitutions  of,  what,  and  their  defign,  iii. 
56  and  [0- 

^^ Lord,  his    account  of  Archbifhop   Abbot,    V. 

387  and  [f];   partiality  cenfured,  388  fub  [/J. 

Clarke^  Dr.  Samuel,  charged  with  altering  the  orthodox 
dodtrine  of  the  Trinity,  vi.  39;  his  method  of  in- 
quiring into  that  fubjedl,  and  his  dodrine  of  it  com- 
prehended in  fifty-five  propofitions,  41,  fub  not.  [zj  ; 
endeavours  to  avoid  the  imputation  of  herefy  inefFec* 
lual,   is  branded  with  that  of  Semi-Arian,   and  pro- 

X  ceeded 


^7^  INDEX. 

ceeded  agalnfi:  by  the  houfes  of  convocation,  with  hIs 
prudence,  42  fub  [%]  ;  is  oppofed  by  feveral  divines, 
and  particularly  by  Dr.  Waterland,  and  defends  him- 
felf  with  fpirit,  43. 

Claudius^  Emperor,  the  ftate  of  the  church  under  him, 
tolerable,  i,  253. 

■■■  Biftiop  of  Turin,  his  expofition  and  chronology, 

ii,  314.  327  ;  his  laudable  zeal  in  ix  cent,  againft  ima- 
ges and  their  worfhip,  337  ;  is  oppofed,  338  ;  fuccefs 
in  maintaining  his  opinions,  ib.  the  dodtrine  maintain- 
ed by  his  adverfaries,  ib. 

. denies  Chrift's  divinity,  iv.  488. 

Claufenburg,  academy  at,  iv,  526  and  [at];  account  of, 
ib. 

Clemangisy  Nicholas  de,  his  great  charader,  iii.   441  and 

Clemens,  Bifhop  of  Rome,  the  moft  eminent  writer  in 
i  cent,  his  works,  i.  109,  no  and  [r,  r]  ;  fome  of  writ- 
ings falfely  attributed  to  him,  no  and  [w']. 

• Alexandrinus,  his  great  character,  i.  182  ;  com- 
mentary on  the  fcriptures  loff,  186  ;  work  againft  He- 
retics,  188  ;  treatifes  on  morality  loft,  igr. 

Clement,  of  Ireland,  mifreprefented  by  Boniface,  Win- 
frid,  ii.  273;  condemned  at  a  council  by  Pope  Zacha- 
ry,  ib.  the  Herefy  he   is  charged  with,   examined,  ib. 

■.!■  III.   Pope,  remarkably  zealous  for  Crufades,  iii. 

63. 

V.  abrogates  the   laws  made  by  Boniface  VIII. 


and  (hews  himfelf  to  Philip  the  Fair  in  other  refpeds, 
iii.  316;  contentions  which  happened  at  his  death 
concerning  the  choice  of  a  fucceflbr,  ib. 

VI.    his   charadler   and    ambition,   iii.   324;    re- 

ferves  to  himfelf  the  difpofal  of  various  churches  and 
benefices,  ib. 

VIL   his   charader,  iv.  62;   infolent  behaviour 


at  an  interview  with  the  Emperor  Charles  V,  at  Bo- 
logna, 77  ;  reafons  for  deferring  to  call  a  general 
council,  1 01  and  [z], 

VIII.    (Hippolito  Aldobrandini),  an  account  of. 


V.  97  and  [a], 

Clement 


INDEX. 

Ciiment  IX.   (Rofpigliofi)   his  cbaradler,  v.   loi  ;  peace 
of,  217,  218  and  [u], 

•- XI.    (Albani)   his    high  chara£ler,    v.    103   and 

[w]  ;  decides  the  controverfy  relating  to  the  Chinefe 
rites  againft  the  Jefuits,  and  fevere  edift  of,  vi.  3  ; 
which  is  mitigated,  and  how,  ibid,  confequence  in 
China,  4  ;  condemns  by  his  bull  Unigenitus,  Quef- 
nel's  New  Teftament,  and  anecdote  concerning,  13 
and  [/)]. 

XII.  charader  of,  vi.  9. 


273 


Clemetitinay  fpurious,  i.  283  and  [«]. 

Clergy^  a  perfe£l  equality  among  them  in  i  cent.  i.  107  ; 
an  artful  parallel  between  the  offices  of  the  Chriftiatx 
and  JeAifti,  with  the  pernicious  confequences,  179; 
their  vices  in  iii  cent.  266  ;  they  afiume  fuperior  dig- 
nity, which  occafions  inferior  orders,  267 ;  con- 
cubinage introduced  among  them,  269  ;  crimes  charged 
on  them,  with  the  caufe,  in  iv  cent.  356  ;  their  ex- 
ceflive  pride  in  v  cent.  ii.  30  ;  and  fource  of  their  vices, 
31  }  their  vices  not  to  be  reftrained  by  the  legifla- 
ture  in  viii  cent.  221  ;  veneration  for  them  greater  ia 
the  Weft  than  in  the  Eaft,  and  why,  222  [i]  j  the 
increafe  of  their  revenues,  whence,  223  and  [/J;  are 
invefted  with  temporal  dignities,  224.  ;  great  liberality 
to  them,  and  the  caufe  of,  225,  226,  and  [«]  ;  their 
enormous  crimes  in  ix  cent,  and  fources  of  them, 
295,  296  ;  zealous  in  the  caufe  of  fuperftition,  317  ; 
their  revenues  increafed  through  the  fondnefs  that 
prevailed  for  relics,  324  ;  vices  in  x  cent,  principally 
impu'ed  to  the  examples  of  the  pontifs  of  Rome,  399, 
400  J  fimony  anJ  concubinage  frequent  among  them, 
411  and  [£■],  412  and  \_f]  ;  decay  of  piety  and  difcipline 
among  them  m  xi  ctnt.  4^0  ;  their  infamous  lives  in  xiii 
cent,  iii  164;  co'i^plamts  againft  then)  in  xiv  cent. 
312  }  the  grtat  decline  of  the  Chriftian  church  in  xv 
cent,  thr'  ugh  their  negledl  and  vices»  400 j  the  ob- 
jects of  univerfal  conte  1  pt  in  xvi  cent,  iv  16  ;  the 
dottrifies  they  <  hieflv  incuica  ed,  what,  24  j  negle£l 
a  reformation  of  principles,   and  why,    25. 

« of  Rome,   their  ftate  m   xvi   cent.   iv.    ,95;   obtaia 

confr  erable  advancages  at  the  expence  of  their  pon- 
tifs, 196;  manners  of  the  fuperior,  and  caufe  of 
Vol.  VI,  T  thdr 


274  INDEX. 

their  great  corruption,  ib.  197;  the  inferior  orders 
more  virtuous  in  their  principles,  ib.  their  ftate  in  xvii 
cent.  V,  163;  how  corrupted,  with  feveral  exceptions, 
164,  [jj,   and  165. 

Clef  is,  apoltolic  account  of  that  order,  and  its  abolition, 
iii.  354.  .     .     .        . 

• regular,  their  rife  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  202. 

Clovis,  King  of  the  Salii,  founder  of  the  kingdom  of  the 
Franks  in  Gaul,  ii.  6  ;  converted  to  Chriftianity,  and 
how  induced  to  embrace  it,  ib.  is  baptized  by  Remi- 
gius,  Bilhop  of  the  Salii,  ib.  the  influence  of  his  con- 
verfion  on  the  minds  of  the  Franks,  7;  the  miracle 
faid  to  be  performed  at  his  baptifm,  a  fidlion,  ib.  and 
[0]  ;  his  converfion  gave  rife  to  the  title  of  Mofi: 
Chriftian  King,  8. 

Clugni,  Monks  of,  their  founder  Odo,  Abbot  of  Clugnl, 
ii.  412  i  difcipline  foon  adopted  in  all  the  European 
convents,  ib.  a  miftake  made  by  writers  concerning 
this  order,  413  [/;]  ;  jealous  of  the  Ciftertians,  iii.  67. 
Benediiflines,  degenerate  in  xii  cent.  iii.  67. 

Cocceius,  John,  his  fentiments  followed  by  the  Dutch 
divines  in  xvii  cent.  v.  296  ;  method  of  interpreting 
Icripture,  360;  followers  and  tenets,  ib.  363;  who 
are  united  with  the  Cartefians,  422  :  his  fentiments 
concerning  Holy  Scripture,  and  account  of,  425  ; 
differs  from  Calvin,  and  how,  426;  his  chimerical 
fyftem,  ib.  fentiments  concerning  the  dodirinal  part 
of  theology,  427  ;  is  oppofed,  yet,  after  all,  ftands  his 
ground,  428. 

Coddeus,  Peter,  affifts  Arnaud  in  propagating  Janfenifm 
in  Holland,  v.  219. 

Codinu!^  George,  his  works,  iii.  440. 

Ccenobhes^  an  order  of  Monks  in  iv  cent,  an  account 
of,  i.  380. 

Cogito/uSi  a  writer  of  the  lives  of  the  faints  in  vi  cent.  ii. 

^30-  ... 

C(?//^_g-^  de  propaganda  fide,  founded  at  Rome  in   xvii  cent. 

V.  1  ;  number  of  n)embers,  ib.   and   [fl]  ;  bufinefs,   2; 

another  by  Urban  VIII.  3;  fome  of  the   fame  nature 

in   France,  4;   altercations  of  their  miflionaries  with 

thofe  of  the  Jefuits,  ib, 

Colhgianfs, 


INDEX. 

Collegiants,  a  Socinian  fe<5^,  their  rife  in  xvli  cent.  v.  504, 
and  [/],  505  [«]  ;  founders,  507  ;  whence  called  Colle- 
giants  and  Rhinfbergers,  ibid,  and  [;^]  ;  their  cuiioms 
and  tenets,  ib.  extenfivenefs  of  their  community,  which 
comprehends  all  Chriftian  fedls,  508  ;  debates  among 
them,  and  concerning  what,  509  and  [zj. 
Collins,  his  impiety  and  Deifm  in   xviii  cent.  vl.   7    and 

Col'yridtans^  a  fe6l  in  iv  cent,  i  432  ;  worfhip  the  Virgin 

Mary,  ib. 
Colonia,  Dominic,  the  ufe  of  his  Hiftory  of  the  contro- 

verfies  in  the  church  of  Rome,  iv.  234  [^]. 
Coiumban,  the  difciple  of  Congal,  an  account  of,  ii.  117. 

124  and  [a]  ;  the  fuccefs  of  his  miniftry  in  vii  cent. 
Comejior,  Peter,  his  charadler,  iii.  80. 

CV/«m^«/^r/V.f,  chains  of  them  in  ix  cent,  and  whence  this 
name,  ii.  325  and  [/>]. 

Commentators,  few  men  of  judgment  amongfl  them  in 
iv  cent.  i.  368  ;  pervert  the  natural  expre.lions  of  fcrip- 
ture,  and  learch  for  allegorical  fenfes,  369  j  their  cha- 
racter in  vi  rent,  and  divifion  into  two  clafks,  ii.  126; 
i^vf  among  the  Greeks  in  ix  cent,  and  defecls  of  the 
Latin,  326;  allegorical,  their  fundamental  principFe, 
and  number  of  fenfes,  326,  327  ;  defcrve  little  notice  in 
X  cent.  423  ;  many  in  xi  cent,  but  very  unequal  to  the 
undertaking,  54b  ;  their  defeats  in  xii  cent.  iii.  86  5 
their  charadter  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  362  ;  in  xv  cent.  452. 

Cortimijfion- courts  high,  accr  unt  of,  iv.  394  and  [pj  ;  ex- 
orbitant power,  ib,  in  finej  principles  laid  down  by 
it,  397  J  how  anfwered  by  the  Puritans,  ib. — 399. 

Commodus^  Emperor,  ftate  of  the  Chriftians  under  him, 
i.  162  and  [/>]. 

Comnenus,  Alexis,  Emperor  of  Greece,  fufpedts  the  de- 
figns  of  the  firit  Crufade,  and  is  at  firft  afraid,  ii.  443  j 
a  great  patron  of  letters,  457  ;  his  controverfy  with 
the  Manichaeans,  578. 

—  — ,  Emanuel,  his  character  and  works,  iii.  lor, 

102. 

Conception,    immaculate,  of   the    Virgin    Mary,    con.teft 

about  in  xii  cent.  iii.  104,   105  and   [/>]  ;  the   caufe  of 

additional   veneration  being  paid  her,  106  i    contro- 

T  2  verfy 


275 


276  INDEX. 

verfy  about  it  in  xvii  cent,  between  tbe  FrancifcaOS 
and'  Dominicans,  v.  329,  33d  and  |>] ;  feaft  inftituted 
in  honour  of  it  by  Clement  XI.  231,  (oh  fin.   not.  [g]. 

Concord,  form,  account  of,  iv.  984  345  ;  why  called 
Book  of  Toreaw,  ibid,  its  compilers,  and  account  of, 
346  [b,  c]  ;  'purpofes  for  which  ufed,  347  ;  produces 
much  didurbarce,  and  oppofed  by  the  Reformed,  ib. 
and  even  by  the  Lutherans  thfmfelves,  348^;  their  dif- 
ferent motives,  with  Julius  of  Brunfwick's  condudt, 
249,  350  ;  why  reje£ted  in  his  dominions,  ibid,  (up- 
prefled  in  Brandenburg  in  xvii  cent.  v.  269  and  y]  ; 
difputes  in  Switzerland  concerning  it,  436  j  by  whom 

,  drawn  up,  and  why,  ib.  437  ;  good  intention  of  it 
frudrated,  and  contefts  occafioned,  ib.  abrogated  at 
Bafil  and  Geneva,  and  falls  into  oblivion,  ib.  438; 
difputes  about  Switzerland  in  xviii  cent,  and  lofes 
much  of  its  credit,  vi.  38. 

Concordate,  what,  iv.  13  ;  forcibly  impofed  on  his  fub- 
je^s  by  Francis  I.  of  France,  ib.  and  [h]. 

Ccnferer.Uy  between  Proteftants  and  Papifts  at  Ratifbon, 
V.  i23i  at  Newberg,  ib.  at  Thorn,  between  feveral 
Dotflors  of  the  Lutheran,  Reforn  ed,  and  Romifli 
churches,  ib.  at  Rheinfeldt,  between  the  Reformed 
and  the  Catholics,  ib.  in  France  between  Claude  and 
BofTuet,  124;  at  Leipfic,  between  the  Lutherans  and 
Reformed,  272  j  at  Caflel,  273  j  and  at  Thorn,  274 

and  [/].  .        r        J      • 

Confejftonok  fome  groundlefs  remarks  m  it  aniwered.  vi. 

45,  61.     See  Appendix  U.  and  ill. 
ConfeJJors,  who  entitled  to  this   name,  i.   77  ;  veneration 

paid  to  them  perverted,  and  their  number,   ib.  records 

of  their  lives  and  actions  loft,   79. 
Confucius,    adertion  concerning  him,    v.  29;     religious 

worfhip  paid  him,  by  the  Chinefe,  32  and  [z]. 
CongalU   Abbot,    propagates  the    monaflic  difcipline    in 

Great  Britain,  ii.   117.  _ 

Congregation  of  Aid,  why  fo  called,  iv.  240  j  hiftory  of 

its  proceedings  uncertain,  241  and  [w]. 

^ . of  Cardinals,  their  office,  iv.  171.  [f]. 

»____ of   the  Holy  Sacrament    in    France,     and 

founder,  v.  4. 
C*«r<7^,  of  Lichtenau,  his  charaderjiii.  155. 

Conraa^ 


INDEX.  %^^ 

Csnrad^  of  Marpurg,  the  firft  German  inquifitor,  iii, 
273  J  his  barbarity  and  fate,  ibid,  and  [/f,  /], 

Conjiance^  the  famous  council  held  at,  in  xv  cent,  iii, 
403  J  its  defign  to  heal  the  divifions  in  the  Papai  em- 
pire, 404;  limits  the  authoiity  of  the  Pope,  ib.  its 
happy  iflue,  ib.  and  [m,  «]  ;  iffues  our  a  decree  againft 
the  writings  and  aftics  of  Wicicliffe,  4(6  ;  deprives  the 
Laity  of  ihe  cup  in  the  Holy  Sacrament,  and  the  rea- 
fon,  416. 

Conjians  obtains  all  the  Weftern  provinces,  i.  328  ;  is 
foon  deprived  of  his  empire,  and  aflauinated  by  the 
order  of  Magnentius,  ib. 

Conjianiine  the  Grt-at,  made  Emperor  in  the  Weft,  i, 
318;  publiihes  an  edidt  in  favour  of  the  Chiiftians, 
and  reftores  p^^ace  to  the  church,  319  ;  is  involved  in 
a  civil  war  hereupon,  and  defeats  JVIaxentius,  320 ; 
grants  the  Chriftians  power  to  live  according  to  their 
own  laws  and  inftitutions,  ib.  is  converted  to  Chrifti- 
anity,  and  different  opinions  concerning  his  faith, 
ib.  the  fincerity  of  his  faith  proved,  3225  is  bap- 
tized by  Eufebius  Biftiop  of  Nicomedia  a  few  days 
before  his  death,  ibid,  and  [w]  ;  whether  influenced 
fomewhat  by  worldly  motives  to  embrace  Chriftianity, 
confidered,  -^23  ;  the  influence  of  Chriftianity  and 
fuperftition  compared,  ibid,  and  [*•]  ;  ftory  of  the 
crofs  feen  by  him  in  the  air,  324;  and  attended  with 
feveral  difficulties,  and  hypoihefes  about  it,  ib.  and 
[«]  J  his  colleague   Licinius   perfecutes  the  Chriftians, 

326  and  [^J  ;  but  is  defeated  and  ftrangled,  ib.  his 
efforts    againft   Paganifm,    and    zeal    for   ChrilHanity, 

327  ;  dies,  and  is  fucceeded  by  his  three  fons,  who 
maffacre  all    their  relations  but  two,   ib.  and    [r],  and 

328  ;  models  ecclefiaftical  government  according  to 
the  civil,  349  ;  divides  it  into  external  and  internal, 
350;  how  he  and  his  fucceffors  frequently  called 
councils,  &c.  ib.  raifed  in  the  Biftiop  of  Byzantium 
a  rival  to  Rome,  351  ;  prefides  at,  and  determines  an 
ecclefiaftical  caufe  againft  the  Donatifts,  406. 

• —  II.    what  dominions   were  allowed   to  him,  i. 

328  J  engages  in  a  war  with  his  brother  Conftans, 
and  is  nain,  ib. 

T  3  Conjianiine^ 


278  index:. 

Conjiantiney  Copronymus,  his  zeal  againft  image-wor- 
fliip,  ii.  239.  264;  calls  a  council,  which  condemns 
this  pra£lice  of  fuperftition,  265  ;  the  validity  of  this 
council  denied  by  the  Roman  Catholics,  ib.  [«]  ;  the 
nionks,  v;ho  oppofed  the  decree  of  this  council, 
chaftifed  by  him,  ib. 

«  —  Porphyrogennetta,  his  zeal  for  reviving  learn- 

ing among  the  Greeks  in  x  cent.  ii.  390  ;  encourages 
literature  by  his  example  and  munificence,  391  and 
[e]  ;  his  laudable  defign,  how  fruftrated,  392  ;  calls 
an  a{]imbly  of  the  clergy,  in  which  fourth  marriages 
are  prohibited,  426. 

Conjia.tinopk^  the  firft  council  at,  afTembled  by  Theo- 
d'lfius  the  Younger,  i.  427  ;  which  condemns  the 
Macedonian  Hert^fy,  and  confirms  and  improves  the 
doctrine  of  the  Nicene  council  relative  to  the  Trinity, 
ib.  another  fummoned  by  Juftinian,  ii.  135  j  the  three 
.chapters  condemned  heie,  its  authority  admitted  by 
the  pontifs  of  Rome,  but  reje6ted  by  the  African 
Bifhop;-,  136  ;  decree  pafTtd  at  it,  refp^iling  the  fuf- 
fering  of  one  upon  the  crofs,  137  ;  the  third  council 
at,,  called  here  by  Conftantine  Copronyn:ius,  con- 
demns the  practice  of  imaoe-worfliip,  but  its  de- 
cifion  is  found  infufficient  to  flop  the  progrefs  of  this 
fuperftition,  265  ;  the  city  taken  in  xv  cent,  and  the 
great  decline  of  Chnftianity  in  the  taft,  iii.   389. 

w  ,  Patriarch  of,  his  jurifditSion  in   iv    cent. 

i-  355  >  is  placed  next  to  the  Bifliop  of  Rome,  and 
confequences  of  this  promotion,  ibid,  contends  with 
the  Pope  for  fupremacy  in  v  cent.  ii.  23  ;  his  power 
augmented  by  Leo  in  vii  cent.  240  ;  difputes  about 
pre-eminence  in  ix  cent.  350,  351  ;  by  whom  eleifled 
in  modern  times,  iv.  247  ;  confirmed  in  his  office  by 
the  Emperor  of  the  Turks,  ib.  his  extenfive  power 
and  revenues,  whence,  248,  249,  and  [s,  t]. 

ConJianiiuSy  declared  fole  Emperor  on  the  death  of  his 
brothers,  i.  328  ;  his  death,  and  fuccefior,  ib. 

•— Chlorus,  his  mild  government  in  Gaui,  i,  317; 

Chriftians  in  the  Weft  enjoy  peace  uiider  him,  318; 
is  fuccetded,  upon  his  death,  by  Conftantine  the 
Great,  his  Son,  ib, 

Co  r.fubJlantiationy 
$ 


INDEX.  279 

Confuhjlantlatlony   when  introduced    inftead   of  Tranfub- 

ftantiation,  and  by  whom,  ii.   281. 
Controverftal  writers,  employed  in  explaining  the   terms 
of  falvation  and  acceptance  in  i  cent.  i.  i?2  ;  their  me- 
rit and  demerit  in  ii  cent.    190;  called  Oeconomical, 
and    whence,     281  ;  fuppofititious    and  fpurious    wiit- 
in^s    frequent  among  them,  282  ;  fcurriiity  and   dia- 
leflic  much  ufed  by  them   in   iv  cent.    371  ;  and   the 
chief  at   this   time,  373;  very   confiderable  in  v  cent. 
ii.  44  J  the  rules  of  the  ancient  Sophifts  efteemed  by 
them  as  the  beft  method  of  confuting  error,  ib.  their 
works  deftitute  of  probity,  moder.tion,  and   prudence, 
in  vi  cent.  131  ;   how  far   they  may   be  confidered  as 
worthy  of  an  attentive   perufal  in  vii  cent.    182;   few 
engaged  in  eflential  points  of  religion  in  viii  c^ni.  but 
confined  to   the  difputes  about    image-wor(hip,  259  ; 
prevented   in  ix  cent,  by   inteftine    divifions   from  op- 
pofing  the  common  enemies  of  their  faith,    332  ;    fcho- 
laftic  method  of  difputing   introduced   among   them   in 
xi  cent.  552  ;  and  flouri(hes  in  xii  cent.  iii.  99  ;  more 
numerous  than  refpedtable  in  xiii  cent.  254  ;    few  wor- 
thy of  notice  in  xiv  cent.  367  j    many  eminent  among 
them  in  xv  cent.  456. 
Controvcrfm,  privat-,  in  xvi  cent.  v.  335,  336  and  [x], 
Coniroverjy^  concerning    the    Millennium,   i.   284  ; — the 
baptifm    of   Heretics,    285;   Meletian,     384;    -'?::rian, 
387;  between  Jerome   and    Vigilantius,  ii.   51,   52; 
concerning  the  three  chapters,  what,   and   how  termi- 
nated,   134,    135;    relative    to    image- worfnip,    with 
its  origin,  and  proerefs  in  viii  cent.  259.  267  ;  about 
the  derivation  of  the    Holy    Ghoft,    268.    338  ;   con- 
cerning images,  among  the  Greek?,  332  ;    and  among 
the  Latins  in  ix   cent.  335;   the  Eucharift,   begun  by 
Pafcafius  Radbert,    339  ;   and  predeaination  and  grace, 
343  ;    the   words   Trina   Dciias,  348  ;    the  bitth    of 
Chrift,    349  ;  univerfal  ideas,    begun  in  x  cent.  396  5 
the    Euchaiift,    and    predeftination,     and   grace,    lub- 
fides,   and    the   reafon,   418  ;   fourth    marriages,    with 
the  divifions  occafiontd  by   it  in   the  Greek  churches, 
but    terminated     by     Conftantine     Porphyrogennetta, 
425,  426  ;    about  the  ufe  of  unleavened  bread   in  xi 
cent.  s';6;  relative  to  Martin  Bifhop  of  Limoges,  if 
X  4  worthy 


28o  INDEX. 

worthy  of  an  apoftleftiip,  571  ;  to  the  God  of  Ma- 
homet, iii.  102;  to  the  immaculate  conception  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  105  and  [^]  ;  concerning  the  vAorftiip 
of  Chrift's  blood,  457;  the  pretenre  of  Chrift's  body 
'  and  blond   ill    the  facrament,    between   the  Keformers 

in  xvi  cent.  iv.  62,  63  ;  the  ufe  of  reafon  in  rtligion 
in  xvii  cent.  V.  4/9;  and  reducible. to  two  qu( {lions, 
ibid,  by  whom  this  was  oppofed,  and  how  mitigated, 
430. 

Controverfy^  adiaphoriftic,  or  about  matters  indifferent, 
between  Melanilhon  and  Flacius  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
3/6  and  \_5'\  ;  the  two  qurftions  difcuffed  gave  rife  to 
th*"  difpute  about  the  neceffity  of  good  works,  327 
and  notes. 

► ,    fynergiftical,    iv.     329     and     [a"]  j    principal 

champions  in  it,  330. 

Conventual^  brethren,    who,    iii.  353. 

Converjions^  in  iv  cent,  the  caufes  or,  confidered,  i.  340  ; 
in  V  cent,  to  what  owing,  ii.  10  ;  in  ix  cent,  the  na- 
ture of,  and  views,  280 ;  traces  of  idolatry  among 
the  converted,  accounted  for,  281. 

Converfion  of  Jews  and  Moors  in  Spain,  in  xv  cent,  by 
for  e,    iii.  386. 

Copiatcc^  their  office  in  the  church,  i.  267,  268,  and  [/] 
in  fine. 

Copts,  in  Africa,  their  averfion  to  the  church  of  Rome 
in  xvii  cent.  v.  258. 

Corbinisn,  a  zeaK.us  miffionary  among  the  Germans  in 
viii  cent.  ii.  207. 

Cordi,  Chrirtian  Barthoh  mew  de,  a  patron  of  Bourig- 
non's  doctrine,    and  accouiir  of,  v.  31b. 

Cornelius^  Anthony,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  colle- 
giants,   an  account  of,  v.  507. 

Corrupticolfp,  who,  ii.  147 ;  their  opinions  concerning 
Chriirs  body,  148- 

Coritfius^  Paulus,  his  Commentary  on  Proverbs,  iii.  454. 

Ccfrnus^  bifliop  of  Jerufalcm,  his  character,  ii.  246.    . 

Council^  gener<i],  one  very  much  defired  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
1005  why  retarded  by  Pope  Clement  Vli.  loi  and 
[7]  ;  who  eludes  bis  promife,  and  dies,  ib.  and  [^J  ;  his 
fucceflbr  Paul  llf.  inclined  to  call  one,  propoles  to 
afTeniblc  it  at  Mantua,   and   why  protelled  againft  by 

he 


INDEX.  ^8f 

the  Proteftanfs,  who  draw  up  the  articles  of  SmaU 
cald,    102  and  [/,  m]. 

Councils,  if  any  in  i  cent.  i.  107  ;  whether  that  of  Jerufa- 
lem  was  one,  ibid,  and  [m]  ;  their  origin  among  the 
Greeks,  178  ;  Toon  become  univerfal,  ibid,  increafe 
the  power  of  the  bifhops,  ibid. 

Counc'th,  oecumenical,  when  firfl:  eftablifned,  i.  347  ; 
wh^t  fo  called,  34^  ;  thf  ir  power  diminiftied  by  Alex- 
ander 111.  Pope,  ni.  67. 

Cohtayer^  Di  remarkable  anecdote  concerning  him,  and 
good  charadter,  vi,  53. 

Cravmer^   archbiftiop  of  Canterbury,  an  account  of,  iv, 

Crautzvauld,  Valentine,  affifls  Schwenfeldt  againft  Lu- 
ther, iv    318. 

Crelliui,  niinifter  at  the  Saxon  court,  protefts  the  Cryp- 
to Calvinifts  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  352  ;  fuffers  death,  353 
and  j'wj]. 

CrelHus^  Samuel,  (^profeflbr  of  theology  among  the  Soci- 
nians),  differs  from  Socinus,  and  whence  called  the 
Artemonite,  v.  505  [«]  ;  dies  at  Amfterdam,  vi.  39. 

Crefcens  his  virulent  efforts  againft  Chrlftianity,  and  par- 
ticularly againft  Juftin  Martyr,  i.  164. 

Cromwell^  ftate  of  the  church  under  him  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  408;  attached  to  no  particular  fe6V,  ibid  favours 
the  ndependents  in  order  to  balance  the  Prefbyterians, 
409  and  [/]  ;  tolerates  all  fedts  but  Epifcopali^ns,  ibid, 
refolves  at  firft  to  fupprefs  the  Quakers,  but  afterwards 
is  obliged  to  defift,   v.  469. 

Crofs.  if  one  of  the  Trinity  can  be  faid  to  have  fufFered 
on  it,  debated,  ii.  137  ;  how  made  a  proof  of  inno- 
cence in  ix  cent   ii,  361  and  \J\. 

Crcwn  and  rofary  of  the  Virgin,  an  inftitution  in  x  cent, 
ii   429  ;   and  what,  ibid. 

Crumps  Henry,  attacks  the  mendicants  in  xiv  cent.  iii. 
321. 

Crufades,  holy  wars.     See  War,  holy. 

Cuiper,  Francis,  oppofes  Bredenberg's  fentimeilts  in  fa- 
vour of  Spinoza's  dodtrine,  and  controverfy  thereupon, 
V.  509  i  his  writings,  and  an  account  of,  ibid,  fub  not. 

Cufa, 


I  N  D  E  x: 

Cufa^  Nicholas  de,  his  works,  iii.  442  and  [^]  y  labours 
to  reform  the  fchoolmen  in  xv  cent.  454. 

Cyprian^  bifiiop  of  Carthage,  oppofes  the  re-admiffion 
of  the  lapfed  in  the  perfecution  under  Decius,  and 
gains  his  point,  i.  251  ;  fufFers  martyrdom  under  Va- 
lerian, 253  J  a  charaikr  of  his  works,  271  ;  oppofes 
the  imperious  meafUres  of  Stephen  Bifliop  of  Rome, 
286. 

Cyriac,  of  Ancona,  introduces  a  tafte  for  coins  in  xv 
cent.  iii.  395. 

Cyrily  Bilhop  of  Jerufalem,  his  character  and  works,  i. 
^      358  ;  admired  for  his  catechetical  difcourfes,  370. 

C;r'/,  Bifhop  of  Alexandria,  his  charader,  ii.  34  and 
[^]  J  Commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  4.2  and  [^] ; 
anathematizes  Neftorius  twelve  times,  68  ;  prefides  at 
the  council  of  Ephefus,  ibid,  condemns  Neflorius,  ibid, 
how  blamable  in  the  Neflorian  controverfy,  69,  70, 
and  [/)] ;  anathematized  at  Jtphefus  by  John  of  An- 
tioch,  71. 

Cyrils  Patriarch  of  Conflantinople,  his  charaiJer,  v.  249  ; 
favourable. to  Rome  in  xvii  cent.  ibid,  and  [/J  ;  is  put 
to  death,  250. 

D. 

Damascenus,  John,  his  concife  and  comprehenfivo 
view  of  Atiftotle's  do£lrines,  ii.  2:7  ;  is  followed  by 
many  in  the  ftudy  of  this  philofophy,  ibid,  his  charac- 
ter, 246;  Commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epifiles,  250; 
fyfiematic  works,  257  ;  polemic  writings,  259. 

Damian'ijh^  a  fedt  in  vi  cent.  ii.  15O5  their  founder  Da- 
mian,  Bifliop  of  Alexandria,  ibid,  doctrine  of  the  Tri- 
nity, ibid. 

Damien,  Peter,  his  chara61er,  ii.  541  ;  moral,  551  ;  and 
controverftal  works,  552. 

Dam'ila^  Nilus,  a  zealous  advocate  for  the  Greeks  againft 
the  Latins  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  360. 

Dancers^  a  fedt  in  xiv  cent.  iii.    382  and  [^]. 

Danhaver^  John  Conrad,  oppofes  Rhcinboth  in  his  opi- 
nions in  xvii  cent.  v.  336. 

Danicly  Gabriel,  defends  the  Jefuits,  iv.  229  [sj. 

DaniBy 


INDEX.  283 

Dante,  his  chara£ler,  zeal,  and  fuccefs  in  reftoring  the 
purity  of  the  genuine  eloquence  of  the  Latins  in  xiv 
cent.    iii.  307. 

Danizic,  fmall  Socinian  fefl  founded  at,  in  xvl  cent.  iv. 

515- 
Dantzigers    (or  Pruflians),  a  fe£l  of  the  ref;)rmed   Ana- 

baptilts,  and  why  fo  called,  v.  492  and  [h]. 
Darenfts,  Johannes,    his  explications    of    the    pretended 

Dionyfius,  ii.  258. 
Davides^    Francis,    propagates    Socinianifm    in   Tranfyl- 

vania,  iv.  513;  adopts  ihedo£trine  of  Budnaeus  about 

Chrift,  525  ;    his    imprifonment  and   death,    526  and 

Dazidi/ls,  (David  Georgians),  a  ridiculous  kc\  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  481  ;  impiety  of  the  founder,  why  exagge- 
rated, 482;  feme  remains  of  them  in  Holftein,  Frief- 
land,   and  other  countries,   483. 

Deaconejfes^  in  the  primitive  church,  their  ofiice  defcribed,- 
i.  104. 

Deacons,  of  the  church  at  Jerufalem,  their  office  defcribed, 
i.  103;  if  the  young  men  who  carried  out  Ananias 
and  Sapphira  belonged  to  this  order,  ibid.  [/j]. 

Decius,  the  dreadful  perfecucion  under  him,  and  confe- 
quences,  i.  249. 

Decretals,  forged,  procured  by  the  Pontifs  to  eflablifli 
their  fupremacy  in  ix  cent.  ii.  305  and  [zj  ;  306  and 
[<?]  ;  a  colledlion  of  them  made  in  xiii  cent,  by  Ray- 
mond of  Pennafort,  iii.  (63  and  [zj.  * 

Deijis  promote  their  principles  with  impunity  under 
Cromwell  in  xvii  cent,  and  their  chiefs,  v.  410  j  ac- 
count of  them  in  xviii  cent,  their  notions,  and  princi- 
pal writers,  Y'-  ^  j  effential  religion,  its  author  and 
refutation,  9  and  [w]. 

Deities,  Heathen,  who  admitted  to  this  honour,  i.  25,  26 
and  [ni\. 

Delft, -^a^rnhXy  of  the  Dutch  clergy  held  at,  by  which 
every  candidate  for  orders  is  obliged  to  declare  his  ab- 
horrence of  Cartefianifm,  v.  424. 

Demiurge,  of  the  Eaftern  philofophers,  who,  and  his 
charader,  i.  90. 

Denmark  f 


a84 


I  N  D  E  x; 

Denmarli^  converted  to  Chriftianlty  in  ix  cent.  ii.  276  i 

and  confirmed  in  it  in  x  cent.  378  ;  the  rife  and  pro- 

grefs  of  the  Reformation  in  xvi  cent,  iv.  8t.  84. 
Dcruft,  or  Drufi,  an  account  of,  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  144  [z]. 
Des  Cartes.     S:e  Cartes. 

Defiderius^    Biihop  of  Cahors,  his  epiftles,  ii.  175. 
D" Efpence.,    an  ea;inent  expofitor  in  xv  cent.  iv.  217. 
Deva)\    Matthias,   with    others,   introduces  the    doctrine 

of  the  Swifs  churches  into  Hungary  and  Tranfylvania, 

iv.  408. 
Deurh'ff.,  William,   accufed  of  a  propenfity  to  Spinozifm, 

his  notions  and  works,   vi.  36. 
Dez'us,  his  abfurd  attempt  to  prove  no  difference  between 

the  council  of  Trent  and   the  confeffion  of  Aug{burg, 

V.  127  and  [w]. 
Diadochus,  a  moral  writer  in  v  cent,  his  works,  ii.  47. 
Didymus  attacks  the  whole  body  of  Heretics  in  iv.  cent. 

'•  373-  .  .    .  , 

Dinani^  David  of,  a  great  admirer  and  difciple  of  Amal- 

ric,   his  fundamental  principle,  iii,  288. 
D'toccfei,    their  origin,  i.  106. 
Diocleiian,  perfccution  under,    how  procured,  i.  314  ;  the 

caufes  and   horrd    feverity,   316  and  [/]j  brings   the 

aft'airs  of  the  Chrifli?ns  to  a  dangerous  crifis,   317. 
Diodorns^  Bifhop  of  Tarfu'-,  an  account  of,  i.   360  j  his 

interpretation  of  the  -cripiures,   368. 
Dion  Cojjlm^  an  eminent  rhetorician  in   iii.   cent.  i.  259  ; 

combats  barbarifm,  ibid. 
Dion.fiusy   Bifli-^p    of   Alexandria,    the  Great,    fo  called 

from  his  great  erudition   and  moderation,   i.    271    and 

[o]  ;  h-is  moral  writings,  280. 
•-— the  Areopagite,  a  Greek  fanatic  under  that  name 

in  iv  cent.  i.  376  ;   the  fuccefs  of  his  gloomy  notions, 

ibid,  and  [«]. 

pretended  Areopagite,    his   works,   ii.    130;  pa- 


negyrics on  him,  31:0  ;  his  writings  tranflated  by  the 
order  cf  Lewis  the  Meek,  ibid,  and  [«,  w  ;  j  life  by 
Hilduin,  331. 

..I.         the  Little,  bis  works,  ii.  j22.  130. 

the  Geographer,  when  he  lived,  ii.  492. 

chief  of  the  My  (lies,  an  account  of,  iii.  45:5. 

DionyJiuSy 


INDEX. 

Dtonyftus^  the  Carthufian,  attempts  an  affociation  be* 
tween  the  Myftics  and  Schoolmen  in  xv  cent.  iii.  456. 

Dtoptra^  a  dialogue  between  the  body  and  the  foul,  by 
Philip  the  Solitary,  an  account  of,  iii.  98. 

Diofcorus,  an  account  of,    ii.  85. 

Dippelius,  John  Conrad,  a  Hedlan  divine,  his  fanati- 
cifm  and  infolence,  v.  2)il '  charader  of  him  and  his 
writings,  328  and  [q']. 

Difciples,  LXX,  their  authority  snd  office,  accounts  of, 
uncertain,  i.  96  ;  their  commiirion  extended  only  to 
the  Jews,  ibid. 

Difcords,  between  Greeks  and  Latins,  feeds  fown  in  vii 
cent.  ii.  183. 

Divines,  Belgic,  declare  war  againft  the  form  of  con- 
cord, 34.8  i  adopt  the  fentiments  of  Voet,  and  afliil 
him   in  his  controverfy  with  Dcs  Cartes  in  xvii  cent. 

Divines,    biblical,  their  (late  in  xiv  cenf.  363,  364, 

— — — ,  didadlic,   in   xiv  cent,   both   Greek  and   Latin, 

adopt  the  rules  of  the  Ariftotelian  phiiofophy  in    these 

writings,  iii.  363. 

•  ,  Myftic,  in  xiv  cent,   an    account  of,    iii.    365, 


285 


366. 

,  Polemic,     See  C ontr over fial  writers. 

•,  Saxon,    adopt    i.n    appearance  the   opinion    of 


Auguftus,  Ele£lor  of  Saxony,  and  his  followers  in  xvt 
cent.  iv.  343,  344  and  \w\  ;  but  endeavour  to  aboliOi 
it,  ibid,  convened  at  Torgaw ;  fome  imprifoned  and 
banifhed,  ibid,  and  [;f]  ;  attack  Calixtus,  v.  304  ;  their 
malicious  condudl  after  his  deceafe,  305  ;  draw  up  a 
new  creed,  306. 

Divinity,  fyftematic,  none  to  be  met  with  in  ii  cent,  i, 
187. 

Dolors,  Chriftian,  a  famous  divifion  of,  into  two  clafles 
in  xiicent.  iii.  92  ;  their  manner  of  expounding  fcrip- 
ture,  ibid,  oppofitions  from  both  fides,  with  the 
efFefls,  93,  94. 

■  ■,  Lutheran,    corrupted  by    the  flratagem   of  the 

Jefdits,  iv.  308  ;  never  attempted  to  give  a  regular 
lyftem  of  moralitv,  309  j  favourite  maxim  among 
them,  V.  291  and  [«/]. 

Debars,, 


286  INDEX. 

Dolors,  Swifs,  write  againft  the  form  of  concord,  iv.  34SJ 
iiim  to  reduce  all  churches  under  one  form  of  eccie- 
iiaftical  government,  358  j  are  far  from  adopting  the 
doftrine  cf  Predeftination,  369  ;  endeavour  to  recon- 
cile the  Puritans  and  Church  of  England,  437. 
Do£irtne<>  fi-cret,  among  the  ancient  Cluiftians,  in  what 

it  confided,  i.  II9. 
Doiirine^   fathers  of  the  Chriflian,   in  France  and    Italy, 

founded  in  xvi  cent,  by  Csefar  de  Bus,  iv.  203. 
Dodwdl,  Henry,  his  works  in   defence  of  the  Non-juring 

Bifhops,  an  account  of,  v.  419  and  [/]. 
DoUt,  a  fuppoled  infidel  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  159. 
Dominic^    his  zeal   in    extirpating  error,    and  deftroying 
Heretics,  iii.  195;  founds   an  order  of  Monks,  1965 
dies  at  Bologna,  ibid. 
Dominicans^  an  order  of  Monks  founded  in  xiii  cent.  iii. 
195;  the   vow   abfolute    poverty   is  impofed  on   them 
by  their  founder,   196;  fome  fent  into  England,  found 
Monafteries,    and    are    known    there   by  the  name   of 
Black-Friars,    197;    called    Jacobins   in    France,  with 
other  appellations,  ibid,  [r]  j  efteemed  by   the  Popes, 
with  ihe  eminent  fervices  done  to  the  latter,   199  j  dif- 
pute  between  them   and   the  univerfity  of  Paris,  201; 
its  decifion  in  their  favour  by  the  Pope,   202  and    [h'\  ; 
warmly  oppofed  by  St.    Amour,  ibid,  ered  their  firfl 
court  of  inquifition  at  Touloufe,  270  ;  deny  that  Do- 
minic founded  this  Tribunal,   ibid.  \jg\ ;   model  it  after 
the    Tribunal   of   Penance,    272 ;    deprived    of  their 
ancient  honours,  and  how   long,  370    and    {n]  ;   the 
cruel  and  impious  fraud  pradlifed  by  them    at   Bern  in 
xvi  cent.  iv.    18   and    [^]  ;  difcovery   and   fate  of  the 
adtors,  fub  fin.  not.  }  greatly  inftrumental   in    obtain- 
ino;    the  condemnation  of  Luther,  22  ;  their  doflrine 
of  the  facraments,  what,  231  [^J. 
Domitian  perfecutes  the  Chriiiians,  and  whjfff  i.  62 ;    the 

martyrs,  who,  ibid, 
Donatijh^  rile  of  the  rontroverfy  v/ith,  i,  402  ;  whence  fo 
called,  ibid,  and  [t]  ;  their  difpute  with  Caecilianus,. 
403;  their  appeal  to  Conftantine  againft  him,  404; 
the  caufe  determined  againft  them  in  two  councils, 
405;  their  invediives  againft  Conftantine,  who  deter- 
mines in  favour  of  Cascilianus,  and  the  confequences, 

406; 


INDEX.  287 

406  ;  their  ftate  under  Julian  and  Gratian,  408 ;  the 
two  caufes  of  their  decline,  409  ;  the  principal  crime 
they  are  charged  with,  ibid,  their  defeat  in  the  reiga 
of  Honorious,  ii.  58  ;   and  fuppreffion,   142. 

Dorotheus,  Abbot  of  Paleftine,  his  afcetic  diiFertations,  ii. 
174;  moral  works,  180. 

Dort,  fynod  of,  in  which  the  do£lrine  of  Arminius  is 
condemned,  v.  367;  its  decifions  treated  with  con- 
tempt in  England,  369 ;  and  negledted  among  the 
reformed  in  France,  370  ;  difliked  by  King  James  I. 
and  the  Englifh  clergy,  389.    ' 

Dofitheus^  a  Samaritan  impoftor,  improperly  called  an 
Heretic,  i.  139,  140  and  [«]. 

Doxopatrius,  eminent  for  his  knowledge  in  ecclefiaftical 
polity,  ii.  540. 

Druthmar^  Chriftian,  his  Commentary  on  St.  Matthew, 

"•  315- 
Dudith,  his  chara£^er,  iv.  502  [?;]. 
Dulcinus^  an  eminent  fanatic  in  xiii  cent.   iii.  201  ;  the 

leader  of  the  fed  of  the  apoftles,  ibid,  his  death,  292, 
Dunbar  (Lord  Treafurer),  procures  the  famous  adt  of  the 

afTembly   of  Scotland   in    favour  of  epilcopacy  under 

James  f.  of  England,  v.  388,  fub.  not.  [/]. 
Dungal,  an  IriOiman,  his  great  charaiter,  ii.  294  j  writes 

in  defence  of  images,   338. 
Dunielfpuhl,  Nicholas,  his  zeal  in  reforming  the   monks 

in  XV  cent.  iii.  433. 
Dunjian  of  Glaffenbury,  his  charafter  and  works,  ii.  41^ 

and  [/.]. 
Durtsus,  John,  his  pacific  exploits,  v.  275 ;  great  cha- 

rafter,  ibid,  fome  of  his  tenets,  276;  propenfity  to  the 

fentiments  of  the  Myftics  and  Quakers,  278. 
Durandus^  William,  an  account  of,  iii.  240. 
•■ ——J  of  St.  Portion,  a  polemic  divine  in  xiv  cent. 

iii.  360. 
Durjians,  Duruztansy  a  feci  which   inhabits  Mount   Li- 

banus,  iv.   270  ;  their  origin  and  religion   uncertain, 

ibid,  and  [/]. 
Dutch,  their  fchemes   for   propagating  their  doilrine   in 

the  Eaft  Indies,  v.   40  ;    zeal  for  fpreading  the  gof- 

pel  truths  in  the  American  provinces  how  obftru<3ed, 

and 


aas  INDEX. 

and  fuccefs  in  Surinam  inconfiderable,  50  and  [w,  it;}; 
feiSis  amon^  them  in  xvii  ctni.  434. 
Vuytz,  Rupert,  his  yreat  charutter,  ni.  78  ;  an  eminent 
expofitor  in  xii  cent.  87;  itfutes  the  Jcvvs,  qq  ;  his 
fentiments  of  the  Eucharift,  and  other  religious  con- 
tefts,  104. 

E. 

East,  the  remains  of  ancient  fcdls,  in  xvi  cent.  iii» 
266. 

EajUr^  difputes  in  ii  cent,  about  the  time  of  keeping  it, 
i.  207  ;  cccafion  and  progrels  of  them,  ib»d.  they  pre- 
vail principally  between  the  Afiatics  a'  d  Romans, 
209;  hence  is  drawn  a  llriking  argument  againft  the 
fupremacy  of  the  Bifhop  of  Rome,  209  ';nd  [w] ,  the 
progre(s  of  this  dffenfion  flopped  by  the  prudcB*  e  of 
Irenaeus,  and  the  Afiatic  Chrilti-ins  letter,  ibid,  the 
celebration  made  the  fame  through  all  Chrillian 
churches,  by  the  council  of  Nice,   210. 

EbioKtteSf  a  fecSl  of  Heretics  who  lived  in  ii  cent.  i.  146  ; 
their  origin,  21?;  Gofpel,  ibid,  and  [."]  ;  whence 
they  derived  their  name  doubtful,  214;  their  tenets 
very  dangerous,  ibid.  215  and  [/,  kj. 

Eccardf  Henry,  a  brother  y.i  the  Free  Spirit,  a  man  of 
great  erudition  and  family  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  379. 

EcheHenfis,  Abraham,  his  pacificatory  attempts  to  recon- 
cile the  Greek  and    Latin  churches   in   xvii  cent.   v« 

247. 

Eckius,  one  of  the  firft  adverfaries  of  Luther,  iv.  35  j 
his  difpute  with  Carloftadt  on  the  power  and  freedom 
of  the  human  will,  and  with  Luther  on  the  power  of 
the  Pope,  44  and  [c]  ;  urges  Leo  X.  Pope,  to  excom* 
rnunicate  tlie  latter,  50  and  [«]  ;  his  difpute  with 
Melandlhon  at  Worms,  107. 

Ecle^icsy  philofophers,  their  order  eftablifhed  at  Alexan- 
dria, and  whence  their  rife,  i.  37  ;  how  different  Irom 
thofe  philofophers  of  this  name  in  the?  time  of  Ammo- 
nius,   171;  who  prefer  Plato  to  all  others,   173. 

. philofophers,  fo  called  in  xvii  cerft.  v.  95  ;  me- 
thod, ibid,  moil:  famous  among  them,  ibid. 

'  E^heftsj 


INDEX. 

ESiheJls,  edi£i,  publifhed  by  the  Emperor  lleraclius  in  ix 
cent.  ii.  192  5  jeceived  in  the  Eaft,  but  rejeiled  by 
Pope  John  IV.  ibid. 
Eginard,  Abbot  of  Selingeftat,  his  character,  ii.  292  ; 
author  of  the  life  of  Charlemagne,  314;  admired  for 
the  beauty  of  his  difflion,  and  elegant  p'erfpicuity  of 
fiyle,  ibid. 

Egyptian  kdi  of  Gnoftics,  their  notions,  i.  216  ;  differ- 
ent from  the  Afiatic  Gnofiics,  and  in  what,  with  their 
various  leaders,  223. 

EkeJ'aites^  an  heretical  {tSt  in  ii  cent,  and  their  founder, 
i.  216. 

Elfric,  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  his  charafler  and 
works,  ii.  415,  416  and  [^]. 

EligiuSy  or  Eioi,  Bifhop  of  Limoges,  his  works,  ii.  175; 
account  of  a  good  Chriflian  in  vii  cent.    176. 

Elipand^  Archbifliop  of  Toledo,  his  heretical  tenets,  ii, 
255  and  [k]. 

Elizabeth^  of  Schonauge,  the  Prophetefs  in  xii  cent.  iii. 

Elizabeth^  Queen,  her  chara£ter  and  religious  eflablifh- 
rrent,  iv.  123;  her  propenfity  to  Romi/h  ufages  con- 
fidered,  iv.  390  and  [/]  j  opprefles  the  Puritans,  391  ; 
her  opinion  concerning  church  government,    417   and 

Elizabeth^  Princefs  Palatine,  ihews  favour  to  the  Labba- 
difts  in  xvii  cent.  v.  5115  her  taile  for  fanaticifm,  and 
account  of,  ibid.  [c]. 

Elliot^  John,  his  fuccefs  in  converting  the  Indians,  and 
charadter,  v.  48. 

EIniacin,  George,  an  hiftorian,  who  wrote  the  hiftory  of 
the  Saracens  in  xiii  Cent.  iii.   150. 

Elxa'-  an'i    ollowers,  an  account  of,  i.  216. 

Emperorsj  Chriftian,  their  feverity  againft  Paganifm  in  iv 
cent,  why  levelled  againft  the  multitude,  i.  334. 

Empire^  Roman,  its  ftate  at  Chrift's  birth,  i.  19;  the  na» 
ture  cf  its  government  confidered,  20;  its  extent 
advantageous  to  Chriftianity,  ibid,  enjoys  peace  at  the 
time  of  Chrift's  appearance,  and  the  necefiity  for  fuch 
a  tranquillity  to  the  fuccefs  of  the  gofpel,  21. 

Empire^  eaftem,  its  decline  in  viii  cent,  through  intef^ 
Vol.  VI.  U  tine 


289 


290  INDEX. 

tine  divlfions,  and  the  invafion  of  the  Turks,  ii.  213; 
in  XV  cent,  with  the  caufes,  iii  389. 
England,  its  advantages  for  literature  in  vii  cent,  due  to 
Theodore  of  Tarfus,  ii.  167  and  [^]  ;  learning  pro- 
moted in  ix  cent,  by  Alfred,  2QO  ;  the  ftudy  of  the 
fciences  encouraged  by  William  the  Conqueror,  460  ; 
lome  nuns  here  in  xii  cent.  iii.  72;  renounces  the  opi- 
nions of  Calvin,  relative  to  the  divine  decrees,  iv.  359 ; 
court  of  Rome  fails  in  its  attempts  againft  it,  v.  117, 
118;  private  enemies  of  Chriftianity  here  in  xviii 
cent,  with   fome   miftakes    redified,  vi.    7,  8,  9   and 

Er,glijh,  fend  miffionaries  into  America  in  xvi  cent.  iv. 
158;  obftinately  reject  the  plan  of  Geneva,  iv.  420  ; 
diflenfions,  and  two  parties  thereupon,  ibid,  this 
fchifm  how  prevented  from  extending  to  the  Reformed 
abroad,  and  maxim  laid  down  for  this  purpole,  ibid, 
421  and  \_b']',  their  miflions  in  America,  v.  45  ;  parti- 
cularly Independents  and  Puritans,  46. 

Ennodius^  Bifhop  of  Ticinum,  his  adulatory  apology  for 
Symmachus  the  Roman  Pontif  in  vi  cent,  and  its 
confequences,  ii.  116  and  [f],  and  122  ;  his  works, 
130. 

Eon^  a  fanatic  in  xii  cent.  iii.  129  ;  his  frantic  notion  of 
being  the  future  judge  of  mankind,  ibid,  a  refle<5^ioa 
on  the  fentence  pafled  on  him,  130. 

Ephefus^  third  general  council,  condemns  Neftorius,  ii. 
68  ;  the  doctrine  concerning  Chrift  eftablifhsd  at  this 
Council  commonly  received  aniongft  Chriftians,  69  ; 
what  judgment  impartially  muft  be  made  concerning 
this  controverfy,  ibid.  70  and  [/>,  ^]. 

Ephefus,  council  there,  why  called  the  aflembly  of  rob- 
bers, ii.  77  ;  the  ads  of  this  council  annulled  by  a 
council  at  Chalcedon,  78. 

Ephraim^  the  Syrian,  his  charader,  i.  359,  360  and  [^/]. 

Epi^etus^  an  ornament  to  the  Stoics,  i.  167. 

Epicureans^  their  principal  dodrincs  what,  i.  33  and  [</]  i 
why  held  in  the  greateft  efteem,   167. 

Epiphanius,  his  chara£ter  and  works,  i.  359  and  [«]. 

Epifcopacy,  acquires  ftrength  from  the  councils,  i.  178; 
triumphs  in  England  under  James  I.  v.  386,  387  and 

if]  3 


INDEX. 

[/]  t  introduced  into   Scotland    by  Archbifliop  Abbot's 

counfels,  388,  Tub  not.  [/]. 
Epifcopius.)  Simon,   defends  the   Arminians  at   the  Synod 

of  Dort,  and  his  great  charadler,  v.  451  ;  the  firft  Pro* 

fefTor  of  divinity  among  the   Avminians,    456;    forms 

their  dodtrine  into  a  regular  fyftem,  458  and  [z]. 
Erafmus^  of  Rotterdann,  attacics   the   fuperftitions  of  the 

clergy    and   court  of  Rome    in   his    writings,    iv.    g ; 

chara6ler  of  his  Latin  New  Teftament  and  Paraphrafe, 

217. 
Eremites^  Hermits,  their  character,  i.  380,  381  and  [z/j. 
Erneji,    Juftinian,  his    plan   for  propagating  the   gofpel 

abroad,  how  prevented,  v.   39. 
'  of  Hefl'e,    changes    his   religion,    and    a  refleflion 

thereon,  v.  137  and  [«]. 

of   Saxe-Gotha,    his    defign    of     inftrudling    the 


291 


Abyflinians,  by  Abbot  Gregory,  who  is  (hipwrecked, 
V.  260 ;  afterwards  by  Wandfelb,  and  how  difap- 
pointed,  ibid,  [x], 

Eflnesy  a  Jewifti  fe6l,  an  account  of  them,  i.  43.  45. 

Eihelbert,  king  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  converted  to  Chrif- 
tianity  in  vi  cent.  ii.  97  ;  his  converfion  the  caufe  of 
many  others  being  converted,  ibid. 

Ethelbert,  a  monkifh  hiftorian  in  x  cent.  ii.  395. 

Ethertanus^  Hugo,  a  vehement  oppofer  of  the  Greeks  in 
xii  cent.  iii.  100. 

Ethiopians.     See  AbdJJines,  arid  AbyJftnw.nS. 

EvogriuSy  an  account  of  his  Ecclefiaftical  hii^ory,  ii.  i2r. 

Evangel'tjis^  to  whom  this  title  is  due,  i.  95. 

Euchariji,  controverfy  in  ix  cent,  concerning  Chrift's 
prefence,  ii.  339;  no  fixed  opinion  concerning  this 
dofirine  in  the  Latin  churches,  342  j  the  caufe  of  an 
imaginary  herefy  called  Stercorianifm,  343  ;  how  ex- 
plained in  X  cent.  418  and  [7];  revived  in  xi  cent. 
558;  the  nature  and  manner  ofChrift's  prefence  not 
determined  by  the  Romifli  church,  559  :  Tub  fin.  not. 
do6trine  of  tranfubftantiation  introduced  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  243;  rites  inftituted  in  relation  i6  it,  261;  the 
bread  in  it  deified,  according  to  the  expreffion  of  the 
Romanifts,  ibid,  the  opus  operatum  in  it,  what,  iv.  231 
and  [Z^.]  J  frequent  celebration  of  it,  a  fubjetSt  of  de^ 
bate  in  the  Pvomifli  church,  232. 

U  %  Eucherius^ 


292  INDEX. 

Eucherius^  BIfhop  of  Lyons,  a  good  moral  writer  in  v 
cent.  ii.  36. 

Euchites.     See  Majfaliam, 

Eugeniuslll.  Pope,  his  good  charafter,  and  the  troubles 
he  underwent,  iii.  51. 

■  IV.   Pope,  calls  the  council    of  Bafil,  iii.  419  ; 

diflikes  their  proceedings,  and  attempts  in  vain  to  dif- 
folve  it,  423  ;  afTembles  a  council  at  Ferrara,  ibid,  and 
removes  it  to  Florence,  424 ;  is  depofed  by  the  coun- 
cil of  Bafil,  ibid. 

Eugippu!,  a  writer  of  the  lives  of  the  faints,  ii.  130. 

Eulogius,  of  Antioch,  a  polemic  writer  in  vi  cent,  ii, 
120. 

Eu/ebiuSy  anfwers  Hierocles's  works  againft  Chriftianity 
in  iv  cent.  i.  334. 

m  Bifhop  of  Caefarea,    his   chara£ler,  i.    357 ;    if 

an  Arian,  ibid,  and  [s]  j  writes  an  apology  for  Origen, 

390. 

Eujiathian  ttouhhs,  i.  385  ;  the  leader  of  this  fed  charge- 
able with  fanaticifm,  ibid. 

Eujiaihius,  Bifliop  of  Antioch,  his  writings  loft,  i.  360. 

^ ,  Bifliop  of  Theflalonica,  his   commentaries  on 

Homer,  iii.  27.  77. 

Eujfratius,  his  works  and  charadler,  iii.  76. 

EutycheSy  his  fentiments  concerning  Chrift,  and  fuppofed 
tenets,  ii.  75  and  [aj ;  is  excommunicated,  and  de- 
pofed by  Fldvianus  on  account  of  his  principles,  76  ; 
appeals  to  a  general  council,  and  is  acquitted  in  a 
council  at  Ephefus  by  Diofcorus,   ib. 

Eutychian  feil,  its  rife  in  v  cent.  ii.  75;  docSlrine  oppo- 
fite  to  Neflorianifm,  but  equally  prejudicial  to  Chrifti- 
anity,  ibid,  its  ftate  in  vi  cent.  144. 

Eutycbiusy  Bifnop  of  Alexandria,  his  zeal  for  advancing 
learning,  ii.  393;  his  charader  and  works,  414,  415 
and  [/]. 

Exarchsy  the  nature  of  their  office,  i.  349. 

ExiOmmunicatiifiy  neccliaiy  in  the  infancy  of  the  Chriftian 
church,  i.  120;  irreverlible  after  the  fecond  exclufion, 
ibid,  the  nature  and  extent  of  it  in  viii  cent.  ii.  228 
and  [/>]  i  v/arm  conted  about  it  in  xvi  cent,  by  whom 
excited,  and  the  divifions  it  produced,  iv.  461. 

Fabri- 


INDEX.  293 

F. 

Fabricius,  John  Lewis,  oppofes  the  endeavours  of  Lu- 
bieniccius  to  fettle  the  Socinians  in  the  Palatinate,  v. 
502  ;  his  candid  fentiments  relative  to  the  importance 
of  the  controverfy  between  the  Lutherans  and  Roman 
Catholics,  and  controverfy  occafioned  by  them,  vi.  27, 

Facundm^  his  works,  ii.  122. 

Fanatics^  many  infedt  the  Greeks  in  xii  cent,  iii  107  i 
difpiJtes  between  fome  and  Luther  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  313  j 
their  leaders,  ib.  excite  tumults,  ib.  and  [^j  ;  embrace 
the  communion  of  the  Mennonltes,  314. 

Farel^  his  works,  iv.  438. 

Farnoviarn,  a  feci  of  Socinians  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  527. 

Farnovius  ^Farnefius),  founder  of  the  Farnovian  fe<f},  iv. 
528  ;  his  tenets  and  eminent  difciples,  ibid,  feparates 
from  the  Unitarians,  ibid. 

Fajling^  when  introduced  into  the  Chriftian  church,  i. 
130;  confidered  as  a  fecurity  againft  the  power  of 
Demons,  293  ;  the  manner  of  obferving  this  cuftoni 
in  iv  cent.  398. 

Fathers^  Apoftolic,  their  general  chara£ler,  i.  114;  the 
merit  of  their  moral  writings  examined,  191  ;  remark- 
able veneration  paid  to  them,  and  to  all  theological 
writers  of  the  firft  fix  centuries,  ii.  256. 

Faulcon,  Conftantine,  minifter  to  the  king  of  Siam,  his 
charader,  v.  17;  invites  the  French  there  fecretly, 
iB;  is  put  to  death  with  the  king  his  mafter,  ibid, 
and  [r]. 

Felix  IL  Bifliop  of  Rome,  depofes  and  excommunicates 
Acacius,  Bifhop  of  Conftantinople,  ii.  83.  articles  alle- 
ged in  defence  of  this  proceeding,  and  the  true  reafons, 
ibid. 

Felix^  Bilhop  of  Urgella,  his  heretical  doftrine  of  Chrift, 
ii.  255  and  {k'\^  and  274;  is  condemned  in  feveral 
councils,  ibid,  retrads  his  errors,  and  the  fmcerity  of 
his  recantation  examined,  ibid,  his  followers  called 
Adoptians,  275. 

Felix  V.    (Duke  of  Savoy)   eleded    Anti-Pope   by  the 

council  of  Bafil,  iii.  4245  J^^^^o^Sj  427'  ^     , 

U  3  FeneloTiy 


294  I    N    D     E     X. 

Fenelon,  Archbifliop  of  Cambray,  defends  Madam  Guyon 
againft  Bofluet,  v.  236  ;  adopts   feveral  of  her  tenets 
in  a    book    which    he    publifhed,  237    and   [y]  ;    and    , 
which    is    afterwards  condemned    at  the  inftigation   of 
Bofluet,  with    Fenelon's    condudl  hereupon,  238  and 
[r]  ;  his  fingular  fentiments  of  the  public  religion  of 
his  country,  vi.  52. 
Ferrara,  council  of,  held  by  Eugenius   IV.    in   xv    cent, 
iii.    423  ;    removed   to    Florence,  424. ;  endeavours   to 
reconcile  the  Greeks  and  Latins,  415. 
Feflivah,  the  increafe  of,  in   iv  cent,   with  the  caufe,  i. 
398  ;  abufe  of  them,  ibid,   their  number   in    vi  cent. 
ii.  140;   feem  to  be  inftituted  after  a  Parian  model,  ib. 
one  inftituted  in   remembrance  of  all   departed  fouls  in 
X  cent,  at  the  command   ofOdiio,  Abbot  of  Clugni, 
ii.  428. 
Ficinus,  Marfilius,  an  ornament  to  the  Platonics  in  xv 
cent.  456  ;  attempts   an   union    between    the  A^lyftics 
and  Schoolmen,  ibid,  his  polemic  work,  ibid. 
Fifth-monarchy  men,  their  rife,  charader,  and  notions   in 

xvii  cent.  v.  4.10. 
Finlanders,  converted  to  Chriftianity,  and  by  what  means, 
in  xii  cent.  iii.  3  ;  the  feverity  of  the  founder  of  their 
church,  and  his  unhappy  fate,  4. 
F'lrmin^  propagates  the  gofpel  in  viii  cent,  and  his  fufFer- 

ings  on  that  account,  ii.  207  and  [/]. 
F'tjher,  Samuel,  affifts   Fox  in  reducm.);  Quakerifm  to  a 
kind    of   regular  form,     and    his  charadter,     v.    471. 

478. 

Flacws,  Matthias,  his  Centuria  Magdeburgenfes,  iv.  296  5 
Gloffary  and  key  to  the  Scriptures,  304  ;  difputes  with 
Melandlhon,  327  ;  defends  the  doctrine  of  Luther,  anci 
excites  divifions  in  the  church,  330  ;  his  conteft  with 
Strigelius,  and  fome  particulurs  of  it,  332,  333;  con- 
fequences  of  his  imprudence  and  obflinacy,  334. 

Flageliantes^  rife  and  account  of  this  abfurd  le6l  in  xiii 
cent.  iii.  244,  245  and  [r]  ;  fupprefled  245  ,  but  re- 
vive in  the  following  cent.  381  ;  their  impious  tenets, 
ibid,  a  new  feft  of  them  in  xv  cent.  467  ;  many  fufFer 
from  the  inquifition,  468  and  [(?]  j  the  fum  of  their 
do(5lrine,  ibid.  [«?]. 

Flavianuif 


INDEX.  29s 

Flavlanus,  Bifliop  of  Conftantlnople,  beat  to  death  In  the 
fccond  council  ot  Ephefus,  ii,  76  and  [b,  c'\. 

Flemingians^  a  fed  of  Anahaptifts  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  463; 
maintain  Menno's  dodtrine  relative  to  the  incarnation, 
472*  473  3"*^  [^J  '■>  the  refined  Anahaptifts  fo  called,  v. 
492. 

Florence^  council  at,  fummoned  bv  Eugenms  IV.  iii.  424  ; 
attempts  to  reunite  the  Greek  and  Latin  churches, 
and  fraudulent  praflices  at  it,  426  and  [k]  ;  termi- 
nates thefe  quarrels  only  for  a  (hort  time,  427. 

Fiorinians^  a  fed  in  ii.  cent,  their  founder  and  tenets,  i. 
233  and  [z]. 

Florus,  a  poet  in  ix  cent.  ii.  292  ;  as  alfo  a  commentator, 

327. 
Fiudd,  Robert,  defends  the  philofophy  of  Paracelfus,  iv. 
300  and  [f],  V.  79  and  [^J  ;  attacked   and  refuted   by 
Gallendi,   81. 
Forbes,  William,  his  pacific  counfels    and   charafter,  v. 

129  and  [(?]. 
Forer,  employed  to  write  agaitift  the  Proteftants  and  con- 

feffion  of  Augfburg  in  xvii  cent.  v.  105  and  [0], 
/or/M«a/«.s  his  charader,  ii.  123. 

Fox,    Geor»e,    his  ftrange   behaviour  and    exhortation, 
when  called  before   the  civil   magiftrate,     whence   his 
followers  were  called  Quakers,    v.   466  ;    founder  of 
that  fed,  and  character,  467  and  [/].     See  fakers. 
France,  the  flourifning  ftate  of  learning  there   in  xi  cent, 
ii.  459,  460;  fpiritual  libertines  get   footing  there  in 
xvi  cent,  iv.  431. 
Francfori,  a  council  afll-mbled    by    Charlemagne   In   viii 
cent,  ii.266;  the  decrees  of  the  iecond  Nicene  coun- 
cil rejeded,  267  ;  the  worfliip  of  images  unanimoufly 
condemned,  ibid,  the  proceedings  of  this  council  fuffi- 
cient  to  prove   the  lawfulnefs   of  difienting   from    the 
Pope  at  that  time,  who  is  charged  with  error,  ibid. 
Francis,    founder  of  the  Francifcans,    his    extraordinary 
change  of  life  and  manners,  iii.    197;  his   notions   of 
the  elTence  of  religion,  and  chara£fer,   198  and    [a/]  ; 
his  ftigmas  what,  and  the  credit  given  to  them  by  the 
Pope?,''  335  and  [/]  ;  Piook  of  Conformities  with  Jefus 
Chrift,  336,  337  and  [k].  , 

U  4  Francis 


INDEX. 

Francis  I.  King  of  France,  abrogates,  in  xvi  cent,  tha 
Pragmatic  San£tion,  ancl  inftitutes  the  Concordate^  iv, 
14  and  [g,  h']. 

Francifcans,  an  order  of  Friars,  their  rife  in  xiii  cent.  iii. 
198  ;  why  called  Friars-minors,  ibid,  and  [«,  tf  J  ;  held 
in  great  efteem  by  the  Popes,  and  their  fervices  to  the 
Popes,  199  and  [x^^  200  and  [v]  ;  divifions  early 
among  them,  and  highly  prejudicial  to  the  papal 
power,  205  ;  intefiine  quarrels,  and  how  occafioned, 
ao6 ;  but  mitigated,  207  ;  fpiritual,  their  increafe, 
and  new  troubles  excited,  215  ;  the  miferies  the  fpiri- 
tual undergo,  and  their  oppofition  to  the  church  of 
JRome,  and  accounts  of  them  imperfe6l,  220,  221  and 
[m]  J  impiouily  afTert  their  founder  to  be  a  fecond 
Chrift  ill  xiv  cent.  335  ;  deliberations  for  re-uniting 
the  fpirituals  to  the  brethren  of  the  community,  or  lefs 
rigid  Francifcans,  by  Clement  V.  338  ;  their  quarrel 
with  John  XXII,  Pope,  346;  their  inve(?lives  againft 
papal  authority,  and  patronized  by  Lewis  of  Bavaria 
againft  the  pope,  349  ;  peace  concluded  between  them 
and  the  pope,  350;  contemn  the  Fratricelli  and  Ter- 
tiares,  who  rejed  the  authority  of  the  Pope,  351  ; 
divifion  of  this  order  into  the  Conventual  and  the 
Brethren  of  the  Obfervation,  353,  3545  reformations 
among  them  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  199, 

Franks,  their  kingdom  founded    m  Gaul  in  v  cent.  ii.  6  ; 
converfion,  7  ;    their  empire   in   Greece  in   xiii   cent, 
and  continuance,  iii.  135. 
Franks,  Europeans  fo  called  by    the  Indian?,  v.    12   and 

w-.  , 

Fratricellt^  their  origin  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  222  and  [«]  ;  are 
an  order  of  the  Francifcans,  feparated  from  the  grand 
community  of  their  order,  ibid,  rigoroufly  obferve 
their  founder's  laws,  declaim  againft  the  corruption 
of  the  Romifti  church,  and  her  pontifs,  and  foretel  a 
Reformation,  ib.  how  they  differed  from  the  Spirituals 
of  the  order,  ibid.  223  and  [<?]  ;  their  efleem  for  Ce- 
lefiineV.  and  why,  ibid,  deny  the  legality  of  the  elec- 
tions of  Boniface  VIII.  and  other  fuccedors  who  oppofe 
them,  ib.  accounts  of  them  confufed  and  imperfedl, 
224,  [/>]  J  enormities  among  them  in  xiv  cent.   3^7; 

their 


INDEX.  297 

their   abolition    ordered    by    Pope    John   XXII.    34O; 
many  of  them   burned   for  oppofing  the  Pope's  orders, 
34.2,   343  and  [w]  ;   perferufed  again  in  xv   cent.  435, 
436  and   [a]  j  they  in  return    put  fome  inquifitors   to 
death,  437. 
Freculph,  an  hiftorian  in  ix  cent.  ii.  292.  315. 
Fredegarius^   an  kiftonan  in  vii  cent.  ii.  175. 
Frederic  I.  (Barbaroffa),   Em:;eror,   his   refolution  to  fup- 
port  the  dignity   of  the   Roman   empire,     and  reftrain 
the  authority  of  the  church,    iii.  52  ;  rcjeds  the  info- 
lent  order  of  Pope  h<!.x-m  IV.   ibid,   enafls   a  law  to 
prevent  transferring  fiefs  without  the  confent  of  their 
fuperior  lords,  53^and    [n]  ;   fupports  the  eleaion  of 
Calixtus  III.  in  oppofition   to  Alexander  ill.  55  ;  con- 
cludes a  treaty  with    Alexander,  ibid,   the   fervile  fub- 
milTion  he    is  faid   to   have   paid    this  haughty   prelate 
doubted,  ibid,  and  [r]. 

. II.  his  delay  in  an  expedition  againft  Paleiline 

in  xiii  cent.  iii.  136;  is  excommunicated,  and  the  rea- 
fon,  ibid,  and  [k]  ;  concludes  a  tru^e  with  the  Sultan 
of  Egypt,  and  takes  pofTefTion  of  Jerufalem,  1 37  ;  is 
crowned  kin-jc,  ibid,  charged  with  impiety,  but  the 
evidence  not~  fufficient,  146 ;  zealous  in  promoting 
literature,  151;'  founder  of  the  academy  at  Naples, 
ibid,  encourages  the  fludy  of  Ariftotle,  and  how,  158, 
and  [a]. 
_.  the  wife,  ele£lor  of  Saxony,  efpoufes   the  cau.e 

of  Luther,  in  oppofition  to  the  order  of  Leo  X.  Pope, 

iv.  36.  .^ 

III.  eleaor   Palatine,    patro  nzes  the   Calvimfts 


in  Germany,  iv,  382  ;  obliges  his  fubjeas  to  embrace 
their  tenets,  ibid,  and  [_yj  j  his  Ion  reftores  Lutheran- 
ifm,  ibid, 

Duke   of   Holftein,  his  clemency  to  the  exiled 


Arminians  in   xvii   cent,    who  build   the  town  called 
Frederickftadt,  and  form  a  colony  there,  v.  455. 

Frie/landers,  a  fefl  of  Anabaptifts,   account  of,   v.  50. 

Fronto's  wretched  attempts  againft  Chriftianity  in   ii  cent. 

i.  164. 
Frumentius,  the  fuccefs  of  his  miaiftry  among  the  Abal- 

fines 


298  I    N    D    E    x: 

fines  in  Iv  cent.  i.  337  j  is  confecrated   their  flrft  Bi- 

fhop,  338. 
Fidberi,  Bifhop  of  Chartres,  his  chara£ler,  ii.  54.T. 
Fulgenthis,  attacks   the  Pelagians   and   Arians   with  great 

warmth   in    vi   cent.    ii.    121;  his    treatife  on  faltiii'^. 

130. 

G. 

Gal,  St.  propagates  the  gofpel  in  vii  cent,  among  the 
Suevi  and  Helvetii,  ii.  154. 

GaianuSy  attempts  to  unite  the  Greek  and  Romifh 
churches  in  xvii  cent.  v.  247  5  his  work  for  that  pur- 
pofe,  ibid.  [d']. 

Ga!eni/}s,  a  fe6l  of  the  Waterlandians,  their  rife  and 
hiftory  in  xvii  cent.  v.  496. 

Galerius,  Maximan,  depjies  Dioclefian,  and  aflumes  the 
empire  of  the  Eaft,  i.  317 ;  the  fufFerings  of  the 
Chriftians  under  him,  318;  having  perfecuted  the 
Chriftians,  in  the  moft  horrid  manner,  orders  the  per- 
fecution  to  be  flopped,   319. 

Galilei^  the  aftronomer,  his  fame,  v.  71  ;  imprifoned  for 
adopting  the  fentiments  of  Copernicus,  180. 

Gallic  Pontifs,  diminution  of  Papal  power  under  them, 
iii.  316;  their  fchemes  to  acquire  wealth,  317. 

Galiienusyikile  of  the  Chriftians  under  him,  i.  253. 

Gallus^  perfecution  under  him,  i.  253. 

Gamaliel^  Patriarch  of  the  Jews,  his  cruelty  to  the  Chrift- 
ians  in  v  cent.  ii.  15. 

Gajfendi^  an  eminent  philofopher  in  xvii  cent.  v.  721 
his  philofophy  and  charafier,  81;  attacks  Ariftotle 
and  his  followers,  ibid,  and  [/]  j  alfo  Fludd  and  the 
Kofecrucians,  ibid,  his  wife  method  of  philoftiphical 
inveftigation,  82  j  why  the  chief  adversary  of  Des 
Cartes,  85  ;  accurate  abridgment  of  his  philofophy 
by  Bernier,  86  [w]  ;  has  not  many  followers,  yet  the 
few  he  had  very  eminent,  and  particularly  in  England, 
ibid,  mathematical  fed,  its  progrefs,  91  ;  favourably 
received  in  Britain  by  Boyle,  Sir  Ifaac  Newton,  and 
Others,  92, 93,  and  [^]. 

Gauly 


INDEX. 

Caul,  by  whom  converted,  and  churches  when  eftablifli- 
ed  there,  i.  150  and  [h]. 

— i  Narboniie^  rife  of  the  inquifition  there  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  267  and  [z], 
Gaulsy  learning  among  them,  i.  94.;  the  Gofpel  preached 
among  them   with  great  fuccefs,  by  Martin  Bifhop  of 
Tours,  in  iv  cent.  i.  7,y), 
Gehbard,  Archbifhop  of  Cologn,  difc overs  a  propenfity  to 
Lutheranifm,    iv.    292 ;  marries,  is    obliged   to    refign 
his  dignity,  and  to  fly  his  country,  ibid,  and  [^]. 
Ge'ier^  a  Lutheran  expofitor  of  Scripture  in  xvii  cent.  v. 

296. 
Geneva^  academy  founded  at,  by  Calvin,  in  xvi  cent.  iv. 
375  ;  mother  of  the  Reformed  churches,  376  ;  confift- 
ory  eftablifhed  at,  378;  French  Proteftants  enter  into 
its  communion,  38'^  j  acknowledged  as  a  fifter-cburch 
to  England  under  Edward  VI.  387  \  form  of  ecclefia- 
ftical  government,  419  and  [zj  ;  which  is  reje^i^d  by 
the  Englilh  under  Queen  Ehzabeth,  420  j  luftre  and 
decline  of  its  academy,  v.  36b  and  [^]. 
Gennadius,  writes  affainft  the  Latins  in  xv  cent,  and   his 

good  chara6ter,  iii.  440  and  [«]. 
Genti/is,  Valentine,  his  herefy,  iv.  493;  fufFers  death  at 

Bern,  ibid. 
Gentilii-,  council  at,  in  viii  cent,  about  the  derivation  of 

Holy  Ghoft,  ii.  2b8. 
George  the  Cyprian,  a  polemic   writer    in  xiii   cent.   iii. 
238. 

David,   founder  of  the  Davidifls  in  xvi   cent.  iv. 

481:  his  character  and   impious  tenets,  482;  his  bo- 
dy burned  at  the  inftigaiion  of  his  fon-in-law,  by  the 
council  of  Bafil,  ibid,  and  [r]. 
Georgian;^  in  A  fia,  converted  to  Chriftianity  by  a  captive,  \. 
338;  miferable  ftate   after  the    invafion  uf  the  Turks, 
iv.    256;    fmall    remains   of  religion    amongil   them, 
257. 
Gerhard's  Tntrodudion  to  Joachim's  Everlafting  Gofpel 
condemned,  iii.   210  ;  accounts  of  it  erroneous,   211, 
[w];  impious  dodrine,  21  ^;  throws  an  odium  on  the 
Mendicants,  and  is  publicly  burnt,  214  and  [y], 
Gerhardy  a  ringleader  of  the    Fanatics  of  Mu niter,  iv. 

452. 

'■r  Gerhard^ 


INDEX.* 

Gerhard^  a  judicious  expofitor  of  Scripture  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  295  ;  his  moral  writings,  299. 

Germans^  their  converfion  begun  in  ii  cent.  i.  14.9  and 
[/] ;  wholly  converted  in  viii  cent,  by  Winfrid  Bo- 
niface, ii.  204;  what  judgment  to  be  formed  of  their 
apoOles,  205,  206. 

•— a  fe6l  of  Anabaptifls  in  xvi  cent,    fo  called,    iv. 

463. 
Germanus.,  Bifhop  of  Conftantinople,  a  zealous   advocate 
for  image-worfiiip,  ii.  246  ;  is  degraded  on  this  account 
by  the  Emperor  Leo  the  Ifaurian,  262. 
Germany^  many  churches  planted  here  in  iii  cent.  i.  247 

and  (/]. 
Gerjon,   John,    his  great   chara£ler,  iii.  441 ;  a   zealous 
oppofer  of  papal  defpotifm,  and  the  defign  of  his  writ- 
ings  to  check   fuperftition,  ibid,   and  [u]  ;  labours  to 
reform  the  fchoolmen  in  xv  cent.  454  and  [t"]. 
Ghoji,,  Ho'y,  its  derivation,  controverfy  concerning  in  viii 
cent.  ii.  268  ;  the  origin  of  this  difpute  uncertain,  lb. 
and  [b];  debated  in  a  council   at  Aix  la  Chapelle  and 
at   Rome  in  the   following  cent.  338,   3  jg ;  and  the 
meafures  taken  by  the  Latin  churches  on  this  account, 
ibid,  and  [^5  ;'J. 
Gilberiy  Bifhop  of  London,  his  chara£^er  as  a  commenta- 
tor,  iii.    87  ;  furnamed  The  Univerfal,  for  his  exten- 
five  erudition,  ibid. 
GiLlai^  a  writer  in  vi  cent,  his  cbaraifter,  ii.  123. 
Girardin,  Dr.   Patrick   Piers  de,  his  remarkable  difcourfe 
in  the  Sorbonne,  relative  to   the  project  of  union  be- 
tween   the   Englifh   and    GalJican    churches,    vi.    72; 
writes  to  Archbirtiop  Wake  on   this   account,  and  the 
anfwer   he    receives,    73;   is   highly    pleafed   with   the 
anfwer,  although   written  with   a  truly  Proteftant  fpi- 
rit,   74  ;  the  correfpondence  is  divulged,  he  is  repri- 
manded by  the   Abbe   du    Bois,  and    threatened  with 
being  fent  to  the  Baftile,  unlefs  he  delivers   up  all  the 
letters  that  pafled   on  this  occafion,    87  ;  continues  a 
faint  correfpondence  with  Wake  after  Du  Pin's  death, 
but  without  efFe6t,  8g. 
GlaJfiuSf  bis  facred  philology,  v.   296;    great   charader, 

312  and  [^j. 
GlycaSf  a  good  hiftorian  in  xii  cent.  iii.  27. 

Gnojiics, 


'index.  301 

Gnoftlcs,  whence  their  name,  i.  133;  prevailed  in  the 
anoftolic  age,  and  flourifti  under  the  Emperor  Adrian, 
1^4  and  M  ;  who  comprehended  under  that  name, 
ibid,  fprung  from  the  oriental  philofophy,  ibid  the 
caufeof  many  dangerous  errors  concerning  the  fcrip- 
tures  !•?«;;  their  impious  opinions  about  Chrilt,  ana 
Ural  doLines,  136;  bafe  methods  ufed  to  fapport 
their  tenets,  138;  diffenfions  amongft  them,  vvhence, 
ibid,   their  principles  revived  and    adopted   in   iv  cent. 

G.i/?W.,  a  monk  ofOrbais  in  ix  cent  ii.  3«5;  be£"S 
a  controverfv  concerning  predeftination  and  grace. 
0.0  •  his  doarine  violently  oppofed  by  Rabanus  Mau- 
rus,  344  ;  is  twice  condemneJ,  and  inhumanlv  treat- 
ed  ibi^.  his  advocates,  346  i  tenets  and  how 
re^refented  by  his  advocates  and  his  opponents 
-^47  and  [/>,  q].  3^8  and  [r]  j  the  judgment  to  be 
formed  of  this  conTroverfy,  ibid,  difpute  with  Hinc 
mar  about  the  Hymn  Tr/«^  £>^'/«^,iD'd 

Godfrey.  Duke  of  Lorrain,  engages  in  the  fi^^  Cru^^« 
in  xi  cent.  ii.  442  ;  his  great  charader,  ibid,  and  [r,  s\  , 
lakes  Je"ufalem!  444  ;  is  faluted  with  the  title  of  ing 
of  Jerufalem,  but  declines  accepting  it,  and  why,  ibid. 

G.i^r.'f  the  Norman,  having  conquered  Friefland,  em, 
braces  Chriftianity  in  ix  cent.  11.  284.  ^ 

Gowar,  Francis,  oppofes  Arminius  in  his  fchifm,  v.  3^7  . 
triumphs  over  him  at  the  lynod  of  Dort  yet  gams  no 
around,  ibid,  his  doarine  defpifed  m  England  under 
James  I.  389  2"^  [h];  controverfy  with  Arm.mus, 
whence  it  be^an,  and  by  whom  treated,  44^       ^  1    "^ 

Gomfius,  introduces  the  here!)'  of  Servetus  nUo  Poland, 
iv.  174  and  f/^l.  .  .     ••- 

Gorcomus,    Henry,    a   fcholaftlc    writer   in   xv   cent.  1.1. 

G.f/if  their  converfion  to  Chriftianity,  i.  246.  338  ;  their 
invafion  of  the  Roman  empire,  ii.  i  ;  cruelty  to  tne 
Chriltians  in  Gaul,  13.  .  . 

Grace,  various  controverfies  concerning,  in  v  cent. 
ii.  93  ;  Auguflin's  opinions  concerning  it,  'n/2^P'''";7 
which  his  diicioles  are  not  agreed,  ibid,  and  [^J  ;  on- 
putes  about  it  in  ix  cent,  and  its  unhappy  confequences, 
^  343» 


302  INDEX. 

343»  34-4  J  ^  fubje£l  of  controverfy  in  xvi  cent.  W 
235  ;  contefts  about  it  in  xvii  cent,  and  hence  the 
terms   Sublapfarians  and  Supralapfarians,  v.  366,   367. 

Gradmontains,  an  order  of  monks,  their  rife  in  xi  cent, 
ii.  532-  534  and  [f]. 

Graniati'us's  remonftrance  to  the  Emperor  Adrian  in  fa- 
vour of  the  Chriftians  fuccefsful,  and  by  what  means, 
i.  159. 

Grasy  Louifa  le,  founds  the  Virgins  of  Love,  a  female 
order,  in  xvii  cent.  v.  i^S. 

Gratian,  a  Monk,  compoles  an  epitome  of  the  canon  law, 
iii.  35. 

Greece-^  the  ftate  of  learning  there,  in  i  cent.  i.  92  j  Romifli 
mifiions,  v.  246. 

Greek  and  Latin  churches,  fchifm  between  them  unhap- 
pily revived  in  xi  cent.  ii.  553  ;  its  progrefs,  554  5 
many  attempts  for  a  reconciliation  in  xiii  cent,  ineffec- 
tual, iii.  256,  257. 

Greek  language,  the  fludy  of  it  much  frequented  in  xiii 
cent.  iii.  151. 

Greeks^  two  Emperors  among  them  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  134  ; 
their  deplorable  ftate  after  the  invafion  of  the  Turks^ 
iv.  252,  253. 

Gregory^  Thaumaturgus,  his  works  and  miracles,  i, 
271. 

*i  the   Enlightener,     converts    the    Arminians,    i. 

33«- 

of  Nazianzen  and   of  NyfTa,    account  of  them 


arid  their  works,  i.  359. 

the  Great,  fends  Auguftine  with   many  Benedic- 


tines into  Britain  in  vi  cent.  ii.  97  ;  the  fuccefs  of  his 
labours  in  the  Weft,  99  ;  diflikes  the  methods  by 
which  Chriftianity  is  propagated  in  his  time,  ibid,  and 
[?«]  ;  his  literary  chara£ler,  121  ;  moral  and  religous 
chara6ier,  125  ;  expofttions,  127  ;  inftitutes  many 
fuperftitious  rites,  138;  his  canon  oif  the  MaG,  139  ; 
and  ftations,  140  ;  is  fuccefsful  in  his  difpute  with  the 
Donatifts,  142. 

of  Tours,  his  charadler  as  a  writer,  ii.  123. 

Pifides,  his  works,  ii.  174. 

n.   Pop:,  excommunicates  and  depofcs  Leo  the 


Ifaurian,  ii.  262 ;  his  zeal  for  images,  263  anJ  [jI. 

9  Gregcty 


t    N    D    E    ^. 

Gregory  III.  Pope,  zealous  for  image-worfliip,  H.  26? 
and  [jj. 

■■  ■  •■ —  VII,  (Hildebrand),  Pope,  his  ele^ion  unanl- 
moufly  approved,  ii.  489;  his  extraordinary  charac- 
ter, ibid.  490  and  fa],  491  and  [w]  ;  aims  at  univer- 
fal  empire  in  church  and  ftate,  and  tr.e  methods  ufed 
by  him  to  accomplifii  this  end,  490.  493  and  [y]  ;  re- 
quires the  fubjedlion  of  France  and  Spain  to  the  fee 
of  Rome,  494;  his  demands  more  regarded  in  Spain 
than  in  France  and  England,  495  ;  the  fuccefs  they 
met  with  in  other  places,  496  ;  his  zeal  for  extending 
papal  authority  meets  with  the  greateft  fuccefs  in  Italy, 
and  why,  498  ;  decrees  againft  limony  and  concubin- 
age among  the  clergy,  and  the  tumults  they  excite, 
500  503  and  [q],  504  and  [r]  ;  reafons  for  ex:irpat- 
ing  inveltitures,  515;  dies,  and  is  fainted,  521;  his 
moderate  and  canciul  bthaviour  to  Berenger,  563; 
revokes  an  order  of  his  predecefibr  Pope  Nicholas  II. 
ibid,  and  \_x]  j  bis  real  fentiments  of  the  Eucharift, 
565  and  [2.J  ;  his  zeal  for  impofinj  the  Romifh  ritual, 
and  an  uniformity  of  vvorfliip,  on  all  the  Littin  churches, 

573- 
-■■  -  ■■-  IX.  Pope,  excommunicates  Frederic  II.  and 
why,  iii.  136  and  [-^]  ;  his  charge  of  impiety  aoainft 
the  Emperor,  146;  the  calamities  that  arofe  from 
his  ambition,  176;  fends  a  copy  of  the  charge  to  all 
the  European  Princes,  which  is  anfwered  bv  the  Em- 
peror, 177  ;  drew  immenfe  fums  out  of  England  in 
the  reign  of  Henry  111.  ibid.  [/]  ;  attempts  to  depofc 
Frederick,  and  how  prevented,  178. 

X.  Pope,  his  charader,  iii.  181,   182  ;  his  impe- 


303 


rious  and  threatening  letters  to  the  German  Princes, 
&c.  ibid,  and  [i] ;  fupprefles  the  various  orders  of 
Mendicants,  and  confines  them  to  four,  193, 

X!.  Pope,  his  character,  iii.    325;  transfers   the 


papal  feat  from  Avignon  to  Rome,  and  repents  of  it,  326. 
■^-  XII.     ( Angel i  Corrario)  Anti-Pope,    iii.    401  j 


reiigns,  405. 

XV.  Pope  founds  the  college  de  propaganda  fide. 


at  Rome  inxvii  cent.  v.  i  ;  his  character,  98. 
Gribaldi^  iMatthew,  his  dodfrine,  iv,  49^;  inclines  to  the 
Arian  fyftem,  498,  fub  not.  {m\  in  fine. 

CrifonSf 


304  INDEX. 

Gr'ifons^  doflrine  of  Claudius  propagated    among   themj 

iv.  487,  488  and  [z]. 
Groningenijisy    a   feet    of  the    refined    Anabaptifts,    and 

whence  fo  called,  v.  492  and  [^J. 
Grotius,  his  book  on  the  rights  of  war  and  peace,  v. 
76 ;  endeavours  to  reconcile  the  church  of  Rome 
and  the  Proteftants,  130  ;  a  phiiofophical  reformer, 
particularly  of  the  Peripatetics,  285  ;  his  hypothefis 
concerning  the  prophets,  359;  a  favourer  of  the  Ar- 
minians,  442;  mifunderltanding  between  him  and 
Prince  Maurice,  which  turns  to  an  open  rupture,  and 
whence,  447  and  [/']  j  is  cad  into  prifon,  448  and 
[k],  449  and  [/J. 
Gruetf  oppofes  Calvin,  iv.  432  j  his  impious  tenets,   and 

faie,  ibid. 
Guelphs  and  Guibelines,  a  feditious    fadion   in    xiii   cent. 

iii.  180;  become  formidable  in  Italy,  ibid. 
Guldo  (Guy  Juvenal),  attempts  a  reformation  among  the 

Monks  in  xv  cent.  iii.  433. 
Gulfccrd^  Robert,  Duke  of  Apulia,  drives  the  Saracens 

out  of  Italy  in  xi  cent.  iii.  437. 
Gunpowder   Plot,  an  account  of,    v.    118  ;     remarkable 

paflage  in  one  of  the  confpirators  letters,  ibid,  and  [^1, 
Guntherus,  his  charadter,  iii.  155. 

Gujiavus,  Vafa  Ericfon,  king  of  Sweden,  zealous  in  pro- 
moting the   Reformation  among    the  Swedes,  iv.  795 
his  zeal  tempered  with    great  prudence,  80  and    [wj ; 
publiflies  Petri's  tranflation  of  the  Bible,    and  permits 
the  Archbifliop  of  Upfal  to  make  another,    ibid,    and 
[«]  ;  commands  them  to  hold  a  conference,  which  ends 
in  favour  of  Petri,  ibid,  refolved  at  Wefteraas   to  ad- 
mit the  Reformation,  which  is  oppofed  by  the  clergy, 
and  why,  81  and  [<?]  j  fubverts  the  papal  empire,  and 
is  declared  head  of  the  church,  ibid. 
—       ■  ■'    Adolphus,  maintains  the  caufe  of  the  Germanic 
liberties  againft  the  Emperor  of  Ferdinand  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  Ill;  tails  at  the  battle  of  Lutzen,    112  and  [^iv']. 
Guihebald,  an    Englifli  prieft,    fuccefsful    in   his     miffion 

among  the  Norwegians  in  x  cent.  ii.  383. 
Guyoriy   Madame,   a    patron    of  Quietifm   in  France,    v. 
235  i  her  writings  refuted  by  Bofluet,  ibid,  and  [0]  ; 
5  hence 


INDEX. 

hence  arifes  a  difpute  between  Bcfluet  and  Fenelon, 
who  defends  Madame  Guyon,  236. 


H. 

Haan,  Galen  Abraham,  founder  of  the  Galenifts,  and 
charader,  v.  496  j  his  opinions,  and  by  whom  oppofed, 

497- 
Hacfpan^  a  learned  expofitor  of  the  Scriptures,   in  xvii 

cent.  V.  295. 
Hager,  writes  againft  the  Proteflants,  and  the  peace  of 

Augfburg,  V.  105. 
Halesy  Alexander,  an  eminent  philofopher  in  xiii  cent. 

iii.  159;  whence  ftiled  the  Irrefragable  Du£lor,  ibid. 

and  [zj  ;  his  expofitions,  246. 
Hales^  a  chief  leader  of  the  Latitudinarians  in  xvii  cent. 

his  great  character,  v.  414  and  [^]. 
Haiitgarius^  his  fyftem  of  morality,  and  chara£ler  of  it,  ii. 

329- 
Hanau^  church  of,  embraces  Calvinifm  in  xvi  cent.  iv« 

195. 
Hanover.     See  Liturgy, 
Harald,  propagates  and  eftablifhes  Chriftianity  among  the 

Danes  in  ix  cent.  ii.  380. 
Hardenberg,  Albert,  attempts  to  introduce  Calvinifm  into 

Bremen,  iv.  383. 
Hardcuiriy  his  Atheifts  detefled,  v.  89  [/>];  character,  182. 
Harmenopulus^  Conftantius,  his  works,  iii.  y6;  a  polemic 

writer  in  xii  cent,  and  chara£ler,  99. 
Harmonies.,  Lutheran,  of  the  Evangelifts,  iv.  305. 
Harphiusy  Henry,  a  myftic  writer  in  xv  cent,  iii.    443. 

455.. 

HattemiJIs  (a  Dutch  feft),  their  rife  in  xvii  cent,  and  per- 
nicious  tenets,  v.  434;  refemble  the  Verfchorifts  in 
their  religious  fyftem,  but  differ  from  them  in  Tome 
things,  and  in  what,  ibid,  their  founder  is  depofed 
from  his  ofHc'-,  yet  deferts  not  the  Refotmed  religion, 
ibid,  a  chiel  rriaxim  among  them,  435  }  dill  iubfift, 
though  not  under  their  founder's  name,  436. 

Haymo^  Bifhop  of  Halberfladt,  his  cbarafter,  ii.  315, 
316  and  [^];  his  wcrks,  327, 

Vol.  Vi,    ^  X  Hderlcy 


30s 


3c6  INDEX. 

Hedertc^  writes  againft  the  Proteftants,  and  the  peace  oi* 
Augfburg,  V.  105. 

Jrleideoger^  Henry,  form  of  concord  drawn  up  by  him, 
and   its  fate,  v.  437  and  [z]. 

Heidelhergy  Catechifm  of,  adopted  by  the  Calvinifts,  iv. 
383. 

Hehnonty  John  Baptift,  a  Rofecrucian,  his  chara£ler,  v, 
80. 

HernercbaptifJsy  a  fedt  among  the  Jews,  an  account  of,  iv. 
266,  267  and  [a], 

Hemmingius^  Nicholas,  his  character,  iv.  410;  chief  of 
the  difcipies  of  Melandthon  in  Denmark,  ibid. 

Henotlcon,  puhliflied  by  Zeno,  what,  ii.  81  ;  fubfcribed 
by  the  moderate,  but  produces  new  contefts  among  the 
Eutychians,  82. 

Hennciansy  a  fed  in  xii  cent.  iii.  117;  their  founder 
Henry  endeavours  a  reformation  am^ng  the  clergy» 
but  is  warmly  oppofed  by  Bernard  Abbot  of  Clairval, 
ibid,  his  condemnation  and  death,  ibid,  and  [at];  is 
fuppofed  to  be  a  difciple  of  Peter  de  Bruys,  but  without 
foundation,   ii8  and  [)»J. 

Henry ^  Archbirtiop  of  Upfal,  founder  of  the  church  of 
the  Finlanders  in  xii  cent.  iii.  4;  his  zeal  cenfured,  is 
mafTacred  and  fainted,  ibid. 

Henry  IV.  Emperor,  refufes  to  refign  his  right  of  invef- 
titures,  and  to  obey  the  infolent  order  of  Gregory  VIL 
Pope,  ii.  516;  aflembles  a  council  at  Worms,  and 
accufes  the  Pope  of  flagitious  pra£\ices,  517  ;  is  ex- 
communicated and  depolcd  by  Gregory,  518  ;  his  pu- 
fillanimous  conduct  at  Canufium,  ibid,  breaks  his 
convention,  and  renews  the  war  againft  the  Pope,  519. 
524. 

. II.  of  England,   his   difpute  with   Alexander  JII. 

Pope,  iii.  56  ;  reafons  to  think  he  did  not  confent  to 
the  muffler  of  Becket,  60  [/]  ;  performs  fcvcre  penance 
for  this  fuppofed  murder,  61  and  fi/]. 

— —  VIII.  of  England,   renounces  the  papal  fupremacy, 
iv.  104  and  [/>] ;    the  reafons  for  it   not  fairly  repre- 
fented,  ibid.    105  and  [^J  ;  the  expedient  fuggefted  to 
the  king  by  Cranmer,   and  the  efFefts,    106  and  [r]. 
IV.  of  France,  renounced  the  Reformed  religion, 


with  his  views,  iv.  385, 

Hcnryy 


I   N   D   E   s:. 

llenfy\  Duke  of  Saxony,  deferfs  Lutheranifm,  and  em« 
braces  the   communion   of   the   Reformed    church,  v. 

345- 

Heracllans  book  againft  the  Manichseans  in  vi  cent.  ii. 

141  and  [y']. 

Heraclius^  Emperor,  perfecutes  the  Jews,  and  compels 
them  to  embrace  Chriftianity,  in  vii  cent.  ii.  156;  his 
edi(Sl  in  favour  of  the  Monothelites,  190;  iffues  ano- 
ther, called  the  Edlhefis,  to  compromiie  the  difpute 
concerning  the  one  will  and  operation  in  Chrift,  192. 

Heibert,  of  Cherbury,  Lord,  account  of,  v.  59;  inftance 
of  fanaticifm,  ibid,  and  [g]  ;  his  peculiar  tenets,  and  by 
whom  refuted,  60  and  [h]. 

Merefus^  ancient,  revived  in  v  cent,  and  caufe  new  trou- 
bles, ii.  57;  remains  of  them  in  vi  cent.  141;  con- 
tinue in  X  cent.  ii.  430. 

Heretics^  difpute  abciut  their  baptifm  in  iii  cent.  i.  285; 
the  determination  of  the  African  and  Oriental  churches 
on  the  point,  ibid,  and  the  infolent  behaviour  of  Ste- 
phen, Bifhop  of  Rome,  286. 

Heribald^  writes  againft  Radbert  Pafcafius,   ii.  340. 

Heric,  Monk  of  Auxerre,  faid  to  have  anticipated  Def- 
cartes  in  the  manner  of  invefligating  truth,  ii.  295; 
is  fainted,  ibid.   [/]. 

Hermitsy  their  rife  in  lii  cent,  and  whence,  1.  275. 

Hermogeltes,  his  tenets,  i.  236 ;  oppofed  and  refuted  by' 
Tertuliian,  ibid,  and  [b']. 

Her renh utters^  rife  of  that  fe6t  and  founders  in  xviii  cent, 
vi.  21  ;  account  of  their  defcent  from  the  Boheinian 
and  Moravian  brethren  doubtful,  ibid,  profefs  to  agree 
with  the  do£trine  and  opinions  of  the  Lutherans,  and 
what  credit  ought  to  be  given  to  fuch  profellions,  22  ; 
Dr.  Mofheim's  vague  defcriptioQ  of  their  fe£)  cenfured, 
with  its  infamous  charader,  23  and  [/];  fap  the  foun- 
dations of  morality,  24,  fub  not.  [/]. 

Hervaui  Natalis,  account  of,  iii.   361. 

Hervey,  a  learned  Benedifline  monk,  and  expofitor  in  xii 
cent,  iii,  87  and  [c]. 

Hefychius,  a  moral  writer  in  vii  cent.  ii.  180. 

Hetzer^  Lewis,  his  infamous  charader,  iv.  448  j  denies 
the  divinity  of  Chrift,  487. 

Hevelius,  a  German  philofopher,  in  xvii  cent.  v»  72. 

X  2  Heyling 


307 


3oS  INDEX. 

Htylirjg  (ofLubec),  his  pious  labours  in  Ethiopia  in  xvri 
cent.  V.  259  and  [«]. 

Hicrax,  of  Leontium,  his  notions  of  Chrlft's  office  and 
miniflry,  i.  303  ;  account  of  the  fed  formed  by  him, 
and  of  his  tenets,  304. 

Hierocles^  his  works  againft  the  Chriftians  anfwered  by 
Euftbius,  i.  334, 

High  churchmen,  their  principles,  v.  420.  See  Nonju- 
rors. 

Hilary.,  Bifliop  of  Poidtiers,  his  chara£ler  and  works,  i. 
360  and  [/]. 

Hildebert,  ArchbiOiop  of  Tours,  his  chara£ier,  iii.  542  j 
his  excellent  fyftem  of  divinity,  551  and  [^J;  morality,  -' 
ibid.  [#].  I 

Hildebrand,  Pope.     See  Gregory  VII. 

• defends  Calixtus's  reputation  in  xvii  cent,   v, 

306- 
Hiideg^rdy  pretended  prophetefs  in  xii  cent.  iii.  83;  the    | 

exceffive  veneration  paid  to  her,  ibid.  ' 

Hi/duin^    of  St.  Dennis,   his    celebrated    work    entitled 
'  Areopagitica,  ii.   3 14  and  [5]. 

HincT/iar,  Archbifliop  of  Rheims,   his  chara6ler,  ii.   316 

and  [e']  j  expofition  of  the  four  books  of  Kings,  327. 
Hippolyius,   his   chara6ter   and   works,    i.  270    and  Q-j  ; 

adopts  Origen's  plan  in  his  Commentaries,  279. 
Hi/iory  of  the  church,    the  method  of  treating  it  in  the 

xvi  cent,    why  changed   from  that   in    the   preceding 

centuries,  iv.   3  ;    its  divifion   into   two   heads,    ibid. 

I  ft,    general — its   extent,    4 — 2dly,    particular,    ibid. 

which  is   fubdivided  into  two  parts,   ibid. — of  the  Re-     i 

formation,  5;    its  improvements  in  xvii  cent.  v.    73;     , 

innumerable  advantages  of  it,  ibid,  a  fhort  view  of  it 

in  xviii  cent.  vi.  1. 
Hoadly^  Bifhop  of  Winchefter,  his  endeavours   to  lower 

the  authority  of  the  Englifti  church  and  charaffer,  vi. 

34;   by  whom  oppofed,  ibid. 
Hohbes^  a  daring  and   fubtle  enemy  to  Cbriftianity,  his 

charafter,   v.   52;  his  adherents  and    apologifts,   ibid. 

53  and  [a]  ;  his  writings,  and  if  be  recanted,  ibid,  and 

[h'\  ;  oppofed  by  whom,  365. 
Hot/urg,  Chriftian,  a  petulant   writer  againft  the  Luthe- 

jrans  in  xvii  cent,  and  charatSier,  v.  344. 

Hoe, 


INDEX.  3GCJ 

Hosy  Matthew,  his  defence  of  the  Proteftants,  v.  105 ; 
his  perfidy,  108  [j]. 

Hoffman^  Matthew,  difputes  between  him  and  his  col- 
leaaues,  iv.  302  ;  his  tenets,  which  he  is  obliged  to  re- 
trad,  ibid,   his  fanatical  extravagance  cenfured,  v.  2B3. 

. ,  M-rlchoir,  his  infamous  conduift,   iv.  448. 

Bolidayiy  their  number  diniinifhed  by  an  edid  of  Urban 
VIII.  V.  242. 

HolfieniuSy  Lucas,  attempts  to  reconcile  the  Greek  and 
Latin  churches,  v.  247  and  [^]. 

Homiliesy  their  origin  in  viii  cent.  ii.  254. 

Honoriusy  Pope,  embellifhes  churches  in  vii  cent.  ii.  i8/5  ; 
favours  the  dodrine  of  one  will  in  Chrift,  191  ;  writers 
of  the  church  of  Rome  attempt  to  fave  his  infallibility, 
ibid,  [q]  ;  is  condemned  by  the  fixth  general  council, 

HofpitaUers,  Knights,  origin  and  nature  of  their  ofhce, 
jii.  18  ;  deviate  from  the  defign  of  their  original  infti- 
tution,  and  commence  warriors,  ibid,  and  fettle  in  Cy- 
prus, and  from  thence  remove  to  Malta,  the  prefent 
refidence  of  their  chief,  or  mafter,  19  and  [z]. 
Huber^  Samuel,  his  controverfy  concerning  Predeftina- 
tion,  iv.  353  J  is  depofed,  and  banilhed  from  Wittem- 
berg,  354. 
Hubtneyer^  Balthazar,  an  Anabapiift,  his  enormous  con- 

dudl,  iv.  448. 
Huety  Bifnop  of  Avranches,  his  works,  v.  95  and  [a]. 
Huguenots^  derivation  of  that  word,  iv.  384  and  [^]  j  per- 

fecuted  in  France  in  xvii  cent.  v.  117. 
Huijeaux,  of  Saumur,  bis  pacificatory  principles  in  xvU 

cent.  V.  129. 
Humanity,  its  ftate  in  xiii  cent.  iil.  1 54. 
Humbert^  Cardinal,   an  eminent  polemic  writer   among 
the  Greeks   in  xi  cent.   ii.  541  ;  his  notions  of  the  real 
prefence  of  Chrift's  body  and  blood  in  the  Sacrament, 
562. 
Hume^  his  cenfure  of  Luther's  oppofition  to  indulgences, 
and    other    PopIQ-i    fuperftitions,  refuted,  iv.  31    [/>]  5 
charge   againft   the  Reformers  examined    and   refuted, 
142.  152.  .. 

Hungary,  Chriftianity  eftablifhed  in  x  cent.   11.  377  and 
[m]  J  the  honour  of  their  converfion  claimed  by  dif- 
X  3  Serene 


310  I    N    D    E    X. 

ferent  nations,  378  [«J  ;  Reformation  introduced  and 
fettled,   IV.  4c  8. 

Hufs^  John,  his  cnara6^er,  iii.  406  and  [p]  \  declaims 
vehemently  againrt  ihe  corruptions  of  the  clergy  and 
court  of  Rome  in  xv  cent,  407  ;  odious  to  the  clergy, 
and  the  reifonS,  ibid.  408  and  [q]  ;  publicly  recom- 
mends the  dodlrines  of  Wiclcliit,  409  and  [u']  ;  is 
condemned  by  the  council  of  Conftancp,  and  burned 
alive,  410 ;  the  true  caufe  of  bis  fufFerings,  411,  412 
and  [*]. 

Huffinet^  Nicholas  of,  head  of  the  Huflites,  iii.  446, 

Hujfties^  commotions  made  by  them,  to  revenge  the  death 
of  their  founder  and  Jerome  of  Prague,  iii.^446  ;  their 
averfion  to  adminifter  the  Sacrament  in  one  kind  only, 
ibid,  many  put  to  cruel  deaths  by  the  order  of  Sigif- 
mund,  447  ;  war  carried  on,  and  fhocking  cruelties 
by  them  and  their  opponents,  ibid,  divide  into  two 
parries,  448. 

Hyrcaniay  the  Gofpel  propagated  in  viii  cent.  ii.  203. 

I. 

Jablonsky,  Dr.  drew  up  a  plan  of  ccclefiaftical  difci- 
pline  and  public  worfhip,    vi.  219. 

yacobites^  a  fe6l  of  the  Monoph)fites,  why  fo  called,  and 
from  whom,  ii,  145  ;  their  ftate  and  fubdivifions  in 
xvi  cent.  iv.  257  and  [h]. 

jfagelh^  Duke  of  Lithuania,  by  what  means  converted  in 
xiv  cent.  iii.  298  ;  changes  his  name  to  Uladiflaus,  ib. 

yamb/icuSf  of  Chalcis,  an  account  of  this  philofopher  and 
his  fuccefTors,   i.  343,    344  and   [h], 

yamesj  Bifhop  of  tdefla,  tranflates  the  diale£iics  into 
Syriac  in  vii  cent.   ii.  168. 

*■'  I.  of  Eng'and,  attempts  the  reconciliation  of  the 

Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches,  v.  271  and  [/]  ; 
his  feeming  attachment  to  the  Puritans,  and  declara- 
tion in  an  aflembly  at  Edinburgh,  385  and  [d]  j  took 
a  principal  part  in  the  conference  at  Hampton-Court, 
ibid,  [^j  ;  with  the  adulation  of  VVhitgift  and  Ban- 
croft, 386  fub  fin.  not  [e^  ;  remarkable  change  of 
his  conduft  ofier  his  accefTion  to  the  crown,  ibid.  Ab- 
bot's endeavours  to  confirm  the  King  in  Calvinifm, 
with  that  Prince's  diflike  of  the  proceedings  at  Dort, 

389 


INDEX.  S^^ 

^Sq  and  r^l  ;  the  reafon  for  the  King's  didike,  390 
and  [in  the  change  of  opinion  f:ital  to  the  Puntans, 
^01  ;  his  death,  ibid.  uv     j   ♦       u 

James  U.   his  imprudence,  v.  I2I  ;  why  obliged   to  a b- 
dicate,  when  the  Revolution  took  place  under  VVilhanri 
Prince  of   Orange,   ibid    tolerates  the  Quakers,    and 
from  what  motives,  473  and  [r]. 
Janfeni/m,  its  rife,  and  the  contefts  't  pro^^/^^^    v    205; 
-^  Janfenius'sbook,  ibid,  [g,  h]  ;  combated  by  the  Jefu.ts, 
206;    who    procure   its   condemnation    at   Rome,    by 
Urban  VIII.    ibid,    this    oppofed    by    the   dodlors    of 
Louvain   and   other   Auguftinians    alfo   m   France  by 
the  Abbotof  St.Cyrian,  207  and  [^,  /]. 
JaMjfs,  th.i.   conteft   with   the  JefuUs   defcribed    and 
■^  how   both    parties    were   balanced,  v     208    and   [..]  ; 
methods  and   arguments  employed   by  both   parties  m 
this  controverfy,  and  miracles  pretended   W  '^e  Jan- 
fenifts,  2C9,  210  and  [n]  ;  perfecuted,   and  by  whom, 
214.    218;   their  auftere  piety   examined,  220-,  com- 
plaints againft  the  church  of  Ron,e.   and   the.r  general 
principled  juft   and    reafonable,    but   the   confequences 
and    applications  faulty,    as    appears   from    the    fe.m- 
ments  of  the  Abbot  of  Cyrian,  ihcK  great  o^^cle,  221 
and    r«l;    d.fervedly    denominated     Rigounfls,    ibid, 
their  notions  of  repentance,   222  ;  exemphfied  in  the 
Abbe  de  Paris,   224;    and  in  the  female  convent  of 
Port  Royal,   226  and  [e]  ;  many  amDutous  to  l.ve  m 
Its   neighbourhood,  227  ;  the  end  theie   pen.tents   had 
in  view,  ibid,  the  convent  demohfhed  by  Lewis  XIV, 

■  ^Yarhnius,  five  propofitions  of   his  book  condemned   by 

•^;t  In-cent  X.  v.  2..;  ^o^^--^TT  ',S 
fhem,  213  and  [.]  ,  diftinaion  in-nted  V  Ar.aud 
in  favour  of  thefe  propofitions  214^/  ^ull  of  Alex- 
ander VII.  a.ainft  him,  with  a  form  of  declaration  fent 
fnto  France, °2i  5  ;  which  produces  melancholy  d.v.fions 
^d  tumults',  Jt\  perfecu'tion  of  his  followers  through 
the  Tefuits,  but  fufpe.ded  under  Clement  IX.  2.7  , 
conditional  fubfcription  obtained,  ib.  the  P-e  granted 
the  Janfenifts  by  Clement  only  tranfitory,  and  totally 
ceafcd  under  Lewis  XIV^ 2^18  and  [^.J.  ^^^^^^^ 


^xt  INDEX. 

jfapan,  flate  of  Chriftianity,  v,  33;  its  fuccefs  owing 
to  two  circumftances,  and  alfo  to  another,  ibid,  [a] ; 
prejudices  of  the  natives,  and  divifi  jhs  among  the 
milfionaries,  34 ;  accufuions  againfl  the  Jefuits  by 
the  other  miffionaries,  ibid,  and  againft  the  latter  by 
the  Jefuits,  35  j  its  downfal  and  extirpation  how 
efFe<5led,  with  the  reafons,  ibid,  firmnefs  of  the  con- 
verts and  miffionaries  under  horrid  torments,  with  the 
caufes  of  this  perfecution,  36,  37  and  [c] ;  edid  by 
which  Europeans  are  forbid  to  approach  the  Japanefe 
dominions,  38  j  except  a  few  Dutch,  ibid. 

yaqueline,  abbefs  of  the  convent  of  Port  Royal,  her  cha- 
raiSler,  v.  225  and  [r,  ^/]. 

'Jafidians,  Jezdaeans,  a  fe£l  in  xvi  cent.  Tome  account  of, 
iv.  2683  ^heir  opinion  about  the  evil  genius,  269  and 

Jconoclajis^  who,  and  their  origin  in  viii  cent.  ii.  262  ; 
called  alfo  Iconomachi,  263  ;  their  numbers  increafe 
under  the  patronage  of  Claudius  Bifhop  of  Turin,  in 
ix  cent.  337. 

Jionoduli,  called  Iconolatrae,  who,  ii.  262. 

JcleaSy  univerfal,  controverfy  about  in  x  cent  ii.  396  and  [^j, 

y^«tf,  academy  founded  at,  in  xvi  cent,  by  the  Dukes  of 
Saxev/eimar,  iv.  330  ;  the  moderation  of  the  divines 
here  in  regard  to  Calixtus's  plan  of  concord,  v.  311, 

'Jerome^  of  Paleftine,  his  charaifler,  i.  361  ;  admired  for 
his  trar.flation  of  the  Scriptures  into  Latin,  368. 

■  de  St.  Foi,  writes  againft  the  Jews  in  xv  cent, 

iii.  456. 

'Jerujalem^  firft  Chriftian  church,  1.  63 ;  Patriarch  of, 
how  extenfive  his  jurifdiclion  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  246  and 
[^j  ;  famous  council  held  here  in  xvii  cent.  v.  250, 
251  and  Ig]. 

yefuates^  or  apoftolic  clerks,  their  rife  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  354; 
their  order  abolifhed  by  Clement  IX.  Pope,  ib. 

Jijujabas^  of  Gaddala,  Neftorian  pontif,  his  treaty  with 
Mahomet  and  Omar  in  viii  cent.  ii.  187;  the  tefta- 
mentary  diploma  of  the  former  to  the  Cbriftians  exa- 
mined, ibid  [i], 

JefuitSy  their  inftitution  feems  to  have  diminifhed  the 
credit  of  the  clerks  fchool  in  xv  cent.  iii.  439}  nature 

of 


INDEX. 

of  their  order  and  inftitution,  iv.  154;  the  methods 
by  which  they  propagate  Chriftianity  confidered,  155; 
the  nature  and  divifion  of  this  fociety  into  three claflcs, 
187;  and  according  to  fome  into  four,  ibid,  [x];  zeal 
for  the  intereft  of  the  Roman  Pontifs,  and  the  true 
motives  of  their  miflions,  188,  189  and  [^];  expofed 
to  many  perils,  and  how  delivered,  with  infinuating 
manners,  190;  their  char;.£ier  and  fate  admirably 
defcribed  by  Dr.  Brown  of  Dublin,  191  [aj  ;  zealous 
advocates  for  the  ancient  forms  of  dodlrine  in  the  Ro- 
mi(h  church,  and  why,  225  j  and  for  the  infallibility 
and  unlimited  fupremacy  of  the  Pope,  226,  227  and 
[y]  ;  their  notions  of  divine  grace  and  original  fin, 
228;  do6frine  about  the  motives  to  moral  adlions,  229 
and  [z]  ;  about  probability  and  philofophical  fin,  ibid, 
and  la];  about  the  Sacraments,  230  and  [^J ;  make 
ufe  of  the  intricate  fophiftry  of  the  Schoolmen  to  puz- 
zle the  Proteftants,  299 ;  their  flratagems  corrupt 
the  Lutheran  doctors,  308;  accufed  of  finilter  views 
by  the  other  orders,  v.  5;  their  methods  of  converting 
perfons  procured  them  enemies,  8  ;  accufed  of  mal- 
practices in  China,  22;  principal  charge  againft 
them,  25;  banifhed  Venice,  but  afterwards  recalled, 
145.  147,  [<3] ;  the  influence  they  have  in  France 
confidered,  160,  161  and  [r]  ;  multitude  of  their  ad- 
verfaries,  particularly  the  Janfenifts,  in  xvii  cent  176 
and  [k];  hiftory  by  Benard,  177,  fub  not.  [k];  inte- 
reft ftrengthened  by  oppofition,  178  and  [/J;  fome 
of  their  pernicious  maxims,  190  [s],  191  [/,  «J;  booics 
written  againft-  them  by  Pafchal  and  Perrault  burned, 
192  [w'];  anfwered  by  F.  Daniel,  ibid,  fub  not.; 
highly  complained  of  and  condemned  by  Alexander 
Vll.  Pope,  194;  their  difputes  with  the  Janfenifts, 
206. 

ye/us.  Fathers  of  the  oratory,  founded  in  xvii  cent,  by 
Cardinal  Berulle,  v.  172;  defign  of  'heir  inftitution 
and  fame,  ibid,  the  nature  of  their  office,  173  and 
[i,  .]. 

yetzer,  an  account  of  the  impious  fraud  pra£lifed  upon 
him  in  xvi  cent,  by  the  Dominicans,  iv.  18  [k], 

yews,  their  civil  and  religious  ftare  under  Herod  at 
Chrift's  birth,    i.  38  j    after  Herod's  death,  39;  the 

Calamities 


z^t 


■3H 


INDEX. 

calamities  they  fufFer  under  the  Roman  Governors, 
yet  permitted  to  enjoy  the  free  exercife  of  their  religion, 
39;  their  fufFerings  from  their  own  rulers,  40 ;  their 
religion  corrupted  among  all  ranks,  and  the  divifioii 
of  their  do£lors  into  various  fedts,  41;  their  prin- 
cipal fedls  and  points  of  debate,  42  and  [w] ;  yet 
exercife  mutual  toleration,  with  the  motives,  43 ;  va- 
riouHy  interpret  the  dodrine  of  future  rewards  and 
punifhments,  ibid,  the  moral  doctrine  of  their  ffdls, 
46  ;  corrupt  the  external  worfhip  of  God  by  rites  from 
the  Gentiles,  48,  49  and  [t] ;  various  cauft-s  of  their 
corruption,  ib.  fome  remains  of  piety  among  them,  50; 
their  ftate  out  of  Paleftine,  an  evident  proi.^f  of  a  pro- 
vidence in  human  affairs,  52  and  [zl;  perfecute  the 
Chriftians  in  Pakftme  and  foreign  countries,  70  and 
[e,/]  ;  their  plaufibie  pretexts  for  this  procedure,  and 
the  punifliments  they  undergo,  yi  j  the  ftate  of  their 
philofophy,  91  ;  their  fedition  under  Barchochebas, 
and  its  melancholy  confequences  to  them,  with  advan- 
tages to  C^  riflianity,  155;  the  caufe  of  diflenfions  in 
the  church  in  ii  cent.  212  j  their  attempts  againlt 
Chriftiar)ity  in  iii  cent.  257  ;  their  vain  attempt  to 
rebuild  their  temple  in  iv  cent.  331  ;  the  dreadful 
phsenomenon  on  this  occafion,  and  difputes  about  it, 
332,  [gi  by,  many  converted  in  v  cent,  and  by  what 
means,  ii.  5  ;  opprefs  the  Chriftians  under  the  com- 
mand of  Gamaliel,  15;  feveral  embrace  Chriftianity 
in  vi  cent.  98,  99 ;  compelled  to  be  Chriftians  in 
rii  cent,  by  the  Emperor  Heraciius,  136;  many  writeis 
againft  them  in  xii  cent.  iii.  99;  the  crimes  charged 
upon  them,  and  their  forced  converfion  in  xiv  cent, 
iii.  299  j  theie  crimes  moft  probdbly  charged  out  of 
hatred  to  that  people,  and  without  fufficient  evidence, 
vi.  219. 

JgnaiiuSy  Biftiop  of  Antioch,  his  epiftles,  i.  II2;  that  to 
Polycarp  very  doubtful,  ii3and[f];  ex  pofed  by  Trajan 
to  wild  beads,   i  38. 

. ,    P.itriarch  of  Conftantinople,    depofed    by    the 

Emperor  Michael,  ii.  351;  appeals  to  Pope  Nicholas  I. 
and  rtftored  by  him,  ibid,  reinftated  by  Baiilius  the 
Macedonian,  352;  rcfufes  to  give  up  any  provinces  to 
the  fee  of  Rome,  353;  his  death,  354, 

hnatiuSy 


.      INDEX. 

Ignatius^  Loyola,  founder  of  the  order  of  JcTuits  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  154;  fubje<£ts  them  to  the  will  of  the  Pope, 
and  his  dextrrity  herein,  155  and  [t] ;  if  a  man  of  any 
Jearninii,  186  and  [w,  w]j  is  fainted  by  Urban  ViJi. 
V.  243. 

•— — —  XX  V.  Patriarch  of  Antioch,  caufes  the  A-Iono- 
phyfites  to  embrace  the  doiSrines  of  the  church  of 
Rome  in  xvii  cent.  v.  258  and  [s]  ;  his  death  and  fuc- 
ceflbr,  who,  being  an  ufurper,  is  depofed  by  the  Turks, 
ibid. 

Jldefonfe^  Archbifhop  of  Toledo,  his  charafler,  ii.  175; 
his  treatife  De  Cogniiione  Baptifmi,  179;  hence  ap- 
pears the  novelty  of  feveral  dodtrioes  now  held  by  the 
church  of  Rome,  ibid.    180  and  [«]. 

Images.,  worfhip  of,  its  rife,  i.  365 ;  great  progrefs  in  v  cent. 
ii.  39;  difpute  cimcerning  it  in  the  Eaftern  and  Weft- 
ern  churches,  and  confequences,  259;  the  caufe  of  a 
civil  war  in  the  reign  of  the  tmperrr  Leo,  261;  zea- 
loufly  defended  by  Gregory  11.  and  IIL  263;  contro- 
verfies  concerning  it  in  ix  cent,  in  the  Eaft,  332; 
where  it  is  eftablithed,  334;  difputes  among  the  Latins 
concerning  it,  and  3  middle  courfe  taken  by  the  Eu- 
ropean Chriftians  between  the  Idolaters  and  Iconoclaflsj 
335;  the  u(e  of  them  in  chuiches  allowed,  but  their 
worfhip  prohibited,  337;  controverfy  concerning  their 
fandtitv  in  xi  cent.  557. 

Impariation  (confubftantiation),  iv.  379  and  [^]. 

Impojlors^  the  three,  a  book  with  this  title,  and  the  fup- 
pofed  author,  iii,  147  and  [^]. 

Independent! y  claim  the  honour  of  carrying  the  Gofpel  info 
America,  v.  46.  48  and  [/>]  ;  charged  with  promoting 
diflenfions  in  England,  and  this  charge  impartially  con- 
fidered,  397,  398  and  [/^]  ;  Rapin's  account  of  them 
examined  and  corredted,  400,  fub  not.  whether  charge- 
able with  King  Charles's  death,  402;  remarks  on  Dr, 
Mofheim's  defence  of  them,  403*;  why  fo  called, 
4O5  [y]  ;  their  difference  from  the  Prelbyterians,  ibid, 
their  moderation  commended,  and  how  more  com- 
rpendable  than  the  Brownifls,  406;  called  alfo  Congre- 
gational brethren,  ibid,  fub  fin,  not.;  origin  in  Hol- 
iand,  ibid,  progrefs  in  England  and  artful  proceedings, 

ibid. 


INDEX. 

ibiJ.  profperity  under  Cromwell,  407;  decline  under 
Charles  II.  and  union  with  the  Prefbyterians  in  nine 
articles  of,  ibid,  and  [s]. 

India,  Chriftianity  propagated  there  in  xvi  cent.  v.  10. 

Jridians,  the  nature  of  their  pretended  converfion  at  the 
end  of  XV  cent,  confidered,  iii.  388. 

Jndukences^  the  power  of  granting  them  firft  aflumed  hy 
the  Bilhops  in  xii  cent.  iii.  83;  monopolized  by  the 
Popes,  84;  their  nature  and  extent  explained,  ibid, 
deftroy  the  credit  of  the  ancient  penitential  difcipline, 
85  ;  fupererogation  invented  and  taught  by  St.  Thomas 
to  juftify  them,  86  and  [zj  ;  this  dodlrine  refuted,  and 
by  whom,  ibid.  [<?]. 

Innocent  II.  Pope,  exempts  the  Ciftertians  from  paying 
tithes,  iii.  68. 

• III.  Pope,    his  works,    iii.  77  ;  defpotic  tyranny 

over  feveral  princes  and  kingdoms,  17O;  augments  the 
wealth  and  power  of  the  Pope,  171;  his  infolcnt  be- 
haviour to  John  king  of  England,  ibid,  lays  England 
under  an  interdict,  and  why,  173;  excommunicates 
and  depofes  John,  and  encourages  Auguflus  of  France 
to  unite  England  to  his  kingdom,  ibid,  introduces 
Tranfubftantiation  and  Auricular  Confeffion  inxiiicent. 
243;  oppofed  by  many  in  his  innovated  doiSirijie  of 
Tranfubftantiation,  259. 

• VII,  Anti-Pope,  his  charaSer,  iii,  401. 

X.    (Pamfili),  Pope,  condemns    the    indulgence 


fliewed  by  the  Jefuits  toward  the  Chinefe  fuperftitions 
in  xvi  Cent.  v.  26;  his  vile  charafler  ;^nd  illicit  com- 
merce with  Donna  Olympia,  100  and  [<"];  endeavours 
to  prevent  the  peace  of  Weflphalia,  iflbes  his  bull 
againft  this  pacific  treaty,  which  was  made  at  Munfter, 
112.  1 14  and  [^'j. 

XI.  (C)defchalchi),  Pope,  his  endeavours  to  de- 


cide the  controverfy  between  the  Jefuits  and  their  ad- 
verfaries  concerning  Chinefe  rites,  v.  26;  bis  high 
charader,  101  and  [/];  conteft  with  Lewis  XiV.  and 
reafon,  153. 

XII.  (Pignatelli),  Pope,  his  high  character,  v. 


102,  103  and  [/]. 
— —  XIII,  Pope,  vi.  9. 

Inquif.tloTtf 


INDEX. 

Inqulfmon^  its  origin  in  Ntsrbonne  Gaul  in  xiii[cent.  iii. 
267  ;  the  firft  delegates  for  this  purpofe,  268  and 
[<7,  b'\  ;  its  form  fettled,  and  on  what  plan,  269,  270 
and  [^]  ;  the  abfurd  and  iniquitous  proceedings  of  this 
court  accounted  for,  271  j  privileges  granted  to  it  by 
Frederic  II.  Emperor,  and  Lewis  IX.  of  France,  272 
and  [/"]  ;  violently  oppofed  by  the  public,  273  ;  and 
hence  feverer  methods  are  employed  againft  Heretics; 
274  ;  meers  with  a  fruitlefs  oppofition  from  Raymond, 
Earl  of  Thouloufe,  and  the  confequences,  ibid.  275  ; 
its  feverity  in  xiv  cent,  towards  the  Beghards,  376; 
congtegation  of,  inftituted  by  Paul  III.  Pope,  iv.  172 

InJIru^ion^  form  of,  adopted  by  the  Calvinifts,  by  whom 
compofed,  and  for  what  ufe,  iv.  383. 

Interim,  edi£l  of  Charles  V,  Emperor,  fo  called,  iv.  113, 
114  and  [.7];  troubles  excited  hy  it,  115;  Melanc- 
thon's  opinion  about  it,  and  things  indiffl^rent,  116 
and  [^]  ;  produces  new  divifions,  dangerous  to  the  Re- 
formation, ibid.  alTembly  of  do6lors  held  concerning 
it,  iv.  326. 

hive/fttures,  tumults  in   xi  cent,   through  the  law  about 
them,  ii.  506  and  [z<]  ;  cuflom  by  the  ring  and  crofier, 
508  ;  methods  ufed   by  the  clergy  to  deprive  the  em- 
perors of  their    right,   510;  and    by   the  emperors  to 
retain  it,  511  5  origin  of  this  cuftom,  512;  the  offence 
given  to  the  Pont ifs,  what,  513  and  [/?J,  514,  515;  war 
declared  thereon,  516;  Rodolph  revolts  againft  Hen- 
ry HI.  517;  and  is  chofen  Emperor,  519  ;  the  terrible 
war  that  follows  upon  his  eleition,  continues  till  the 
death  of  Gregory  VII.   Pope,   520;  the  tumults  con- 
tinue under  Urban  II.   5^.4  ;  difputes  concerning  them 
renewed  in  xii  cent.  iii.  43;  and   their  progrefs,  44; 
peace  concluded  between  the  Pope  and  the  Emperor  on 
certain   conditions,  which  is  broken  by  Pafcal  il.   and 
his  death,  45  ;  the  pacific  inclinations  of  Calixtus  II. 
and  to   what  thefe  difputes    were  owing,  49  ;  peace 
betv/een  the  Emperor  and   Pope  at  Worms,  with  the 
conditions,  ibid,  conteft  between  Barbarofla  and  Adri- 
an IV,   52  ;  and,  on  the  latter's  death,  a  difpute  in 
eledting  a  new  Pope,  53;  after  various  fuccefs,  a  peace 
is  concluded  by  the  Emperor,  54, 

4  Joachim^ 


317 


INDEX. 

yoacbtm^  Abbot  of  Flora,  an  account  of  the  everla/ilng 
Gofpel  attributed  to  him,  iii.  209  and  [5]  ;  his  pro- 
phecies, 210;  Gerhard's  explication  of  this  (jofpel 
condemned,  and  miftalces  about  it  corre<Sed,  211  and 
[if]  ;  his  chara6ler  and  works,  2?8  and  [/>]  ;  his  pre- 
diflions  the  caufe  of  many  fedls,  289  i  heretical  no- 
tions of  the  Trinity,  293 

yoarty  Pope,  in  ix  cent.  ii.  300 ;  contefl:  about  the  truth 
of  this  ftory,  ibid,  and  [rj  j  a  middle  courfe  held  by 
fome,  301  and  [f,  /]. 

foannes,  Joannellus,  a  myliic  in  xi  cent,  his  works,  ii. 
552  and  [/j]. 

a  Monte  Corvino,  tranflates  the  New  Teftament 

into  the  languaoe  of  the  Tartars,  iii.  133. 

yohn,  the  forerunner  of  the  Mcfliah,  his  chara(9:er,  and 
fuccefs  of  his  miniftry,  i.  55  and  [f\ 

Bi(hop  of  Jerufalem,  a  zealous  advocate  for  Ori- 

gen,  and  fuccels  in  this  caufe,  i.  390. 

of  Conftantinople,   or  the  Fatfer,  aflumes  the  title 

Univerfal  Bijhop^  in  vi  cent.  ii.  112  and  [i]  ;  his  works> 
121. 

IV.  Pope,  reje(3s  the  E£thefis  of  Heraclius,  and 


condemns  the  Monophyfites,  ii.  193. 
furnamed  Carpathius,  his  charadter,  ii.  258. 

—  of  Capua,  a  monkifh  hi(torian  in  x  cent.  ii.  395. 

X.   Pope,  his  infamous  character,  ii.  402^  is  im- 

prifoned  and  put  to  death,  ibid. 

XI.   Pope,  an  account  of  him,  and  his  death,  and 


chara£ler  of  his  mother  Marozia,  ii.  402  and  [;]. 

XI (.  Pope,  changes  his  former  name,  and  imitated 


in  this  by  all  fucceeding  Popes,  ii.  403;  implores  the 
affiftance  of  Otho  the  Great,  with  a  promife  of  the 
Purple,  404  J  breaks  his  oath  of  allegiance  to  Otho— *is 
fummoned  before  a  council — degraded  — reaflumes  the 
Pontificate,  and  dies  miferably,  ibid. 

— —  XIII.  Pope,  raifed  to  this  feat  by  Otho  the  Great, 
an  account  of  him,  ii.  405. 

— —  XIV.  P'lpe,  an  account  of,  ii.  406. 

— —  XV.    Pope,     his    adminiftration    peaceable,    and 
whence,  ii.  407  ;  enrolls  the  firft  faint,  42^. 

—        the  Sophift,  the  head  of  the  Nominalills,  and  bis 
difcip'es  in  xi  cent.  iii.  469  and  [j,  /]. 

■  ^3  7^^^« 


INDEX. 

yohn  of  Salifbury,  his  great  charadter,  iii.  8o. 

— —  King  of  England,  oppofes  the  Pope's  choice  of 
Langton  to  the  See  of  Canterbury,  and  the  confe- 
quences,  iii.  172;  is  excommunicated  and  depafed, 
173;  prepares  to  oppofe  the  defpotifm  of  Innocent  III. 
and  how  prevented,  174;  refigns  his  crown,  and 
fwears  fealty  to  the  Pope,  ibid, 

■  '■  '  de  Matha,  and  Felix  de  Valois,  found  the  order  of 
the  fraternity  of  the  Trinity  in  xiiicent.  iii,  190. 

— - — of  Parma,  a  famous  ecclefiaftic  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  20/. 

XXII.  Pope,  a  zealous  advocate  for  Crufades,  and 

the  fuppofed  reafons,  iii.  296;  his  charad^er,  319; 
engages  in  a  war  with  Lewis  Duke  of  Bavaria,  320; 
who  depofes  him,  ibid,  is  accufed  of  herefy,  321  j  his 
fear  of  being  deemed  an  heretic  after  his  deceafe,  323 
and  [^J  ;  his  feverity  to  the  Fratricelli,  340  ;  difputes 
between  him  and  the  Francifcans  about  the  poverty 
of  Chrift,  343;  his  edids  againft  expropriation,  346; 
Francifcans  fupported  by  Lewis  againft  him,  349 ; 
concludes  a  peace  with  them,  350  ;  his  fruitlefs  at- 
tempts to  fupprefs  the  brethren  of  the  Free  Spirit,  ib« 

— —  XXIII.  Anti-Pope,  his  infamous  chara£ter,  iir. 
403  ;  afTembles  a  council  at  Conflance,  is  depofed  by 
it,  405  and  [«]. 

— —  Eledfor  of  Saxony,  his  condutSl  differs  from  his 
brother  Frederic  ill.  iv  67;  eftabiifhes  a  church  in 
his  dominions  entirely  different  from  the  church  of 
Rome,  68  ;  fettles  its  do6trine,  difcipline,  and  govern- 
ment, ibid,  his  example  followed  by  many  German 
ftates,  ibid,  yet  religious  diflenfions  break  out,  69. 

yonas,  Bifhop  of  Orleans,  his  fyftem  of  morality  in  ix 
cent.  ii.  329. 

yordan^  his  new  edition  of  the  Latin  bible,  an  account 
of,  iii,  247. 

yovinian,  oppofes  the  fuperflitions  in  iv  cent.  i.  388  ;  is 
baniftied,  and  feverely  treated  in  Jerome's  treatife 
againft  him,  389. 

Irenaus,  Bifliop  of  Lyons,  his  great  charadler,  and  ufe 
of  his  works,  i.  i8i  and  [f  ]  j  attacks  the  internal 
enemies  of  Chriftianity,  ibid. 

Ircnff 


319 


320  INDEX. 

Irene^  poifons  her  hufband  Leo  IV.  Emperor,  and  reigns, 
ii.  265  ;  her  alliance  with  Adrian,  Pope,  266j  in- 
famous character,  ibid. 

Ir'ijh^  converted  to  Chriftianity  in  v  cent.  ii.  8  ;  called 
Scots,' in  viii  cent,  and  eminent  for  their  learninfr,  256 
and  [ot]  ;  illuftrate  Chriftian  dodlrines  by  philofophi- 
cal  principles,  ibid,  their  fophifm  about  the  Trinity, 
ibid,  the  rife  of  the  Reformation  among  them,  iv.  126. 
128  and  [wj. 

Jrnerius,  if  he  perfuaded  the  Emperor  Lotharius  II.  to  fub- 
flitute  the  Roma'n  law  inftead  of  all  others,  iii.  34.  and 

JJbraniki  (Rofkolfniica),  fc£t  in  Rufiia,  its  rife  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  253  ;  excite  commotions  with  fome  of  their 
tenets,  ibid,  [w,  «],  254  [0]  ;  methods  taken  to  con- 
quer their  obftinacy  fruitlefs,  255  ;  treated  with  more 
humanity  under  Peter  the  Great,  but  their  fchifm  not 
healed,  ibid. 

Jfenherg^  church  of,  embraces  Calvinifm,  iv.  409. 

Jficlore,  of  Pelufium,  his  charafter,  ii.  34;  his  epiftles, 
ibid,  [7,  ^J  ;  commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  41,  42 
and  [d]  ;  cenfures  the  allegorical  interpreters,  43. 

— —  of  Seville,  his  charadter  and  works,  ii.  123.  I  26, 127. 

JfychiuSi  Biftiop  of  Jerufalem,  his  works,  ii.  174  and  [q'], 

^«i^//f^  year,  when  firft  inftituted,  iii.  263;  its  pretended 
antiquity  contradided  and  refuted,  264  [jc J  j  altered 
in  xiv  cent.  21^' 

Julia  Mamtncsa^  her  fentiments  favourable  to  Chriftianity, 
i.  243  ;  Chriftians  enjoy  peace  under  her  fon  Severus 
Alexander,  ibid, 

Juliariy  made  fole  Emperor,  attempts  to  deftroy  Chrifti- 
anity, i.  328;  his  apoftacy,  to  what  owing,  330; 
confummate  dexterity,  and  ruinous  projeds  how  pre- 
vented, ibid,  his  death  and  true  charadVer,  ib.  and 
[//,  e]  ;  his  great  defedls,  and  ignorance  of  true  phi- 
l(fophy,  331  and  [/]  ;  permits  the  Jews  to  attempt 
the  rebuilding  of  their  temple,  ibid. 

— —  Bifhop  of  Flalicarnailus,  his  do£lrine  of  the  body 
of  Chrift,  ii.  147;  what  names  given  to  his  followers, 
148. 

Juliana.^  her  extravagant  conceits,  iiit  261,  262  and  [f], 

"JuliamtSf 


INDEX.  V        321 

Julianus  Pomerluf^  colle<Ss  the  precepts  of  myfticlfm  into 
a  fyftem,  ii.  48  and  [0] ;  confutes  the  Jews,  175  ;  his 
explanatory  works,  178.  ' 

'Julius  Africmius^  his  charafler  and  works,  i.  27O. 

II.  Pope,  his  infamous  charadler,  iv.  10  j  miferable 

ftate  of  the  church  under  him,  n  ;  calls  a  Lateraa 
council,  and  dies,  12  j  whence  he  aflumed  his  name, 
192  [b], 

■■■     ■  III.  Pope,  his  vile  chara£ler,  iv.  192  [^J, 

yunilius,   his  works,  ii.  125,  126  and  [y], 

/f*?,  Bifhop  of  Chartres,  zealous  in  maintaining  the  riches 
of  the  church,  ii.  542. 

Juji'in  Martyr^  writes  an  apology  for  the  Chriflians  un- 
der Antoninus  Pius,  and  thus  prevails  on  the  Emperor 
to  ftop  the  perfecution,  i.  160;  publiflies  another  un- 
der Aurelius,  161  ;  fuffers  martyrdom,  162  ;  his  great 
charadf  r,  1 80  ;  expofition  on  the  Revelations  loft,  186; 
why  unfuccefsful  in  his  controverfy  with  the  Jews, 
188;  his  writings  againft  the  fedaries  loft,  190  j  moral 
treatifes,  191. 

Jujiinian,  Emperor,  bis  ec!i£t  againft  Origen,  ii.  132  ; 
and  againft  three  chapters,  135;  drives  the  Vandals 
out  of  Africa,  and  Goths  out  of  Italy,  143;  his  Pan- 
dect found  in  xii  cent,  at  Melii,  iii.  33. 

Lawrence,  his  character,  iii.  455. 

Juvenal,  Biftiop  of  iElia,  his  amhition,  ii.  24  ;  aflumes  the 
dignity  of  Patriarch  of  all  Paleftine,  25  ;  his  power  ex- 
plained, ibid,  [q];  and  granted  to  him  by  the  Chalcedon 
council,  ibid. 

K. 

Kabbala,  what,  i.  92  ;  much  taught  among  the  Jews, 
ibid. 

Kang-ht^  Chinefe  Emperor,  favoured  the  Miflionarics, 
V.  20,  21  and  [j]  ;  great  charader  and  munificence  to 
the  Jefuits,  ibid. 

Karit,  nation  of  the  Tartars,  embrace  Chriftianity  in  x 
cent,  ii,  373. 

Keith,   George,  with   others,  reduces  Quakerifm  to  a  to- 
lerable regular  form  in  xvii  cent.  v.  471.  478  ;  excites 
difputes  among  them,  and  concerning  what,  4-6  ;  the 
Vol.  VI.  Y  'debates 


3:i2  INDEX. 

debates  brought  before  the  Parliament,  and  he  is  ex- 
communicated, 477  ;  embraces  and  dies  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  church  of  England,  ibid,  [y,  z]. 

Kempisy  Thomas,  his  characSler,  iii.  443  and  [wj, 

Kepler^  an  eminent  aftronomer  in  xvii  cent.  v.  72. 

Knighthood,  military  orders,  their  inftitution  in  xii  cent, 
and  ufe,  iii.  18. 

Knights^  Sword-bearers,  a  military  order  founded  to  con- 
vert the  Livonians,  iii.  5. 

Kncx,  John,  his  charadkr,  iv.  124  and  [^]  ;  infpired  the 
Scots  with  an  utter  abhorrence  of  Popery,  even  to  a 
total  extirpation  of  it,  125;  this  fpirit  how  modified 
in  other  countries,  ibid.  [/^]  ;  departed  not  altogether 
from  the  ancient  form,  and  how,  126,  in  fine  not. 
\k'\  ;  founder  of  the  church  in  Scotland,  386. 

Knuizen,  his  impiety,  v.  62  ;  founder  of  a  fet5l,  which 
was  checked  and  extirpated,  ibid. 

7{(?^£/(?  (Vander  three  brothers),  founders  of  the  CoUegi- 
ants,  and  account  of,  v.  507. 

Koningfberg^  divines  of,  friends  to  Calixtus's  pacific  plan, 
V.  310. 

Kunrathy  an  eminent  phyfician  and  Paracelfift  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  301. 


Labbadie,  John,  his  character,  v.  511  and  [b"]  ;  fingu- 
lar  tenets,  512  and  [^/]  j  his  auftere  fandlity  and  trea- 
tifes,  514  and  [^J. 

LabbadWsy  rife  of  that  feft  in  xvii  cent,  and  by  whom 
founded,  V.  511,  and  [^,  f]  ;  after  feveral  migrations 
on  the  death  of  their  founder,  they  fall  into  oblivion, 
5125  character  of  fome  of  the  members,  ibid,  dodtrine 
and  difcipline  of  this  fe6t,  ibid,  and  [d], 

LaHantius,  an  excellent  writer  among  the  Latins  in  iv. 
cent.  i.  361  and  [^g^  ^];  an  eminent  polemic  divine,  373. 

LanfranCy  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  his  charadfer  and 
works,  ii.  542  and  [«;]  ;  ccmmentiry  on  St.  Paul's 
Epiftles^  547  ;  introduces  logic  into  theology,  54K  ;  his 
candour,  a  proof  of  the  modeil  views  of  the  firfl  School- 
mens  5^9  [<:], 

LatJgtQfjf 


INDEX. 

Langton^  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  his  contefted  eIe(3ion, 
and  the  confequences,  iii.  I72i  charadier,  and  works, 
238  and  [^J. 
Languages,  Oriental,  ftudied  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  156;  the 
ftudy  of,  much  encouraged  by  Clement  V.  Pope,  in 
xiv  cent.  306;  improvement  in  xvii  cent.  v.  75;  ad- 
vantageous to  the  caufe  of  religion,  ibid. 

Latins,  learning  encouraged  among  them  by  Charlemagne 
in  viii  cent.  ii.  214;  ftate  of  philofophy  among;  them 
in  X  cent,  wretched,  395;  complaints  of  infidelity  and 
atheifm  among  them  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  145,  J46  and 
[<?J  ;  great  fchifm  among  them  in  xiv  cent.  3^6  j  d.T- 
putes  about  the  worfhip  due  to  Chrift's  blood  in  xv, 
cent.  457;  the  multiplicity  of  rites  they  had  in  this  cent, 
and  increafe,  460;   inftances  by  Popes,  ibid. 

Latitudinarians,  their  rife  in  England  in  xvii  cent,  and 
pacificatory  endeavours,  v,  412;  do61:rine,  and  chief 
leaders,  414  and  [^]  ;  meet  with  oppofition,  415;  fuc- 
cefs  upon  the  Reiteration  of  King  Charles  II.  and  fince, 
ibid,  and  [^J.  ^ 

Laud,  Archbilhop,  his  chara(ner,  v,  ii9and[?];  intro- 
duces Arminianifm  into  England,  369;  mixed  charadter, 
.and  arbitrary  proceedings,  392,  393  and  [/,  m]  ;  is 
tried,  condemned,  and  beheaded,  396. 

Laungy,  expofes  the  tyranny  of  papal  claims  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  163. 

Laufanne,  city  of,  embraces  Calvinifm,  iv.  384, 

LazVf  Roman,  its  ftudy  happily  reftored  in  xii  cent,  and 
whence,  iii.  33;  opinion  about  fubftituting  it  in  the 
place  of  all  others,  34  and  [z]  ; — canon,  admitted  to 
the  fame  privilege,  ibid,  civil  and  canon,  much  ftudied 
in  xiii  cent.   iii.  163. 

Leadhy,  Jane,  foundrefs  of  the  Philadelphian  fociety,  her 
ftrange  notions  and  followers,  v.  516. 

Learnings  when  firft  introduced  to  fupport  the  caufe  of 
Chriftianity,  i.  184;  advantageous  to  the  Reformation, 
and  one  great  caufe  of  it,  iv.  9.     See  Letters. 

Lebuin,  of  England,  zealous  in  preaching  the  Gofpel,  and 
where,  in  viii  cent.  ii.  207. 

Le.nhcff,  Frederick  Van,  account  of  his  book,  entitled. 
Heaven  upon  Earth,  whence  he  is  accufed  of  Spinozifm, 
vi.  36. 

Y  2  '   Legion^ 


323 


314  INDEX. 

LfgTon,  thundering,  account  of  its  miracles,  i.  153,  i^^ 
and  [n]  ;  the  certain  diftinguifhed  from  the  doubtful 
accounts  of  this  ftory,  154. 

Leibnitz,  his  philofophy  retards  the  progrefs  of  Armi- 
nianifni  in  Germany,  v.  464  and  [ee]  ;  fome  of  its 
principles  favourable  to  Calvinifm,  465,  fub  [ee]  ;  his 
philofap'^y  applied  by  fome  to  illuftrate  the  doclrinesof 
Chriftianity,  but  rejedkd  by  4he  Englifh  Calvinifts,  ib. 
fub  not.  [ee]i  his  great  improvements  in  metaphyfics, 
505. 

Leipfic,  made  an  univerfity  by  Frederic  the  Wife  in  xv 
cent.  iii.  409;  the  difpute  between  Eckius  and  Car- 
loftadt,  on  the  freedom  and  powers  of  the  human  will, 
iv.  43,  44  and  notes;  conference  held  at  in  xvi  cent, 
for  reconciling  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  churches, 
V.  272;  commotions  at,  and  whence,  314. 

Leo  I.  the  Great,  vigorous  aflertor  of  the  power  of  the 
Roman  See,  ii.  29  ;  is  ftrenuoufly  oppofed,  and  parti- 
cularly by  the  Africans,  30;  his  character,  35  and 
[0]  ;  his  legates  prefide  at  the  council  of  Chalcedon, 
77  ;  his  famous  epiftle  to  Flavianus  received  as  a  rule 
of  Faith,  78. 

' the  Ifaurian,  his  contefl:  with  the  Pope,   ii.  239; 

augm.ents  the  power  of  the  See  of  Conftantincple, 
2405  his  laudable  zeal  againft  image- worftiip,  261  ; 
iflues  an  edift  againft  it,  and  for  removing  images  out 
of  churches,  with  the  fatal  confequences,  and  whence, 
ibid,  the  nature  and  extent  of  this  edi£lr  examined,  ib. 
[r]  ;  is  excommunicated,  262  ;  degrades  Germanus 
for  his  attachment  to  image-worflijp,  and  melancholy 
effects  of  this  feverity,  ibid. 

— —  IV.  Emperor,  endeavours  to  fupprefs  the  pradlice 
of  image-worfhip,    ii.  265 ;    is  poifoned    by   his  wife 

-  Irene,  ibid,  his  death  advantageous  to  the  worfiiip  of 
images,  ibid. 

— . —  the  Wife,  an  account  of,  ii.  287. 

—. —  VL  Emperor,  writes  againft  the  Saracens,  ii.  332. 

the    philofopher,    promotes    learning    among    the 

Greeks  in  x  cent.  ii.  390  ;  his  fourth  marriage  occa- 
fions  violent  difputes  in  the  Greek  churches,  425. 

■■-    ■•  V.  Pope,  dethroned  and  imprifoned,  ii.  400. 

Le9 


INDEX. 

L(0  IX.  Pope,  aims  at  univerfal  dominion,  ii.  4.72 ; 
grants  to  the  Normans  their  conquered  and  ufurped 
countries,  47'^;  his  character,  476;  is  fainted,  ibid, 
behaviour  to  the  Normans  confidered,  477  ;  infolence 
to  Cerularius,  555  ;  the  impudence  of  his  legates  on 
this  occafion,  ibid. 

..  ■-  X.  Pope,  his  bad  chara6^er,  iv.  12  ;  obtains  from 
Francis  I.  of  France,  a  complete  abrogation  of  the 
Pragmatic  San6lion,  13  and  [^]  ;  and  to  impofe  the 
Concordate  upon  his  fubje6ts,  ibid,  and  [/jj  ;  bisfa^- 
mous  edi(5l  for  granting  indulgences,  with  their  ex- 
tent, 30.  38 ;  excommunicates  Luther,  and  is  cen-^ 
fured,  50  and  [n]  ;  his  death,  60. 

Leonardi,  embraces  the  errors  of  Servetus,  iv.  494. 

Leont'ius^   of  Byzantium,  his  works,  ii.  121.  131. 

• ,  of  Neapolis,  writes  againft  the  Jews  in  vi  cent, 

ii.  131. 

Lefzynfk't,  his  impiety  and  fate,  v.  62  and  [0']. 

Letters.,  flourifh  under  Trajan,  i.  165  ;  difcouraged  by 
fucceeding  Emperors,  ibid,  more  fpecious  than  folid  in 
ii  cent.  166  ;  their  decay,  and  feveral  reafons  for  it, 
259  ;  difpute  concerning  their  utility  in  iii  cent.  261 ; 
their  ftate  in  iv  cent.  343  ;  encouraged  by  Conflantine 
and  fucceeding  Emperors,  345  ;  their  excellence  ac- 
knowledged in  V  cent,  ii,  17;  and  promoted  by  the 
foundation  of  many  public  fchools,  ibid,  found  only 
among  the  monks  and  bifiiops  in  vi  cent,  and  that 
pernicious  to  piety,  106  and  [^] ;  their  flate  in  vii 
cent.  165  ;  decline  among  the  Cireeks  in  viii  cent. 
213;  they  revive  among  the  Latins  under  Charle- 
magne, 214;  controverfies  with  the  Latins  caufe  them 
to  flourifli  among  the  Greeks  in  ix  cent.  286  j  impe- 
diments to  their  progrefs  in  the  Weft,  what,  291;  en- 
couraged in  Greece  by  Conftantine  Porphyrogeneta, 
392}  their  ftate  among  the  Saracens,  393;  their  de- 
plorable fate  among  the  Latins  in  x  cent.  ibid,  reftcred 
by  Pope  Sylvefter  IL  397 ;  the  entire  decay  of  the  fciences 
how  prevented  among  the  Greeks  in  xi  cent.  457  ; 
and  their  principal  writers,  458  ;  revive  in  tie  Weft, 
ibid,  fchools  opened  in  feveral  places  for  cultivating 
them,  and  what  fciences  are  here  taught,  461,  4^2  ; 
Dialefts,  viz.  Logic  and  Metaphyfic,  in  the  high  ft 
y  3  repute. 


325 


326  INDEX. 

repute,  463,  464  ;  principal  writers  among  the  Greeks, 

'  540;  and  Latins  in  this  cent.  541  ;  promoted  among 
the  Greeks  in  xii  cent,  with  the  caufe,  iii.  27  ;  ftudied 
among  the  Latins  with  the  greateft  afliduity,  28  ; 
their  great  progrefs  in  the  Wtft  in  xiii  cent.  150;  many 
learned  men  among  the  Greeks  in  xiv  cent.  304; 
their  {late  among  the  Latins,  305  ;  flourifh  under  the 
Latins  in  xv  cent.  391  ;  and  encouraged  by  feveral 
princes,  ibid,  392  ;  their  decline  in  the  Eaft,  under 
the  dominion  of  the  Turks,  393  ;  what  branches 
of  them  were  cultivated  in  Italy,  ibid,  their  fad  ftate 
in  xvi  cent,  to  what  owing,  iv.  22  ;  the  public  advan- 
tages of  their  reftcration  to  Chriftianity,  160;  yet 
denied  by  fome,    161. 

LeucDpetrus^  founder  of  a  fanatical  fe£l  in  xii  cent.  iii.  108  j 
his  chief  difciple,  and  tenets,  ibid. 

Leuthard,  troubles  excited  by  him  in  x  cent.  ii.  431  j  his 
fate  and  difciples,  432. 

Leuiherk,  Archbifhop  of  Sens,  his  notion  that  none  but 
good  men  receive  the  body  of  Chrift,  ii,  559. 

Lewis,  Eniperor,  fon  of  Charlemagne,  fallely  called  the 
Mtiek,  his  charafter,  ii.  276  j  a  patron  of  the  arts 
and  fciences,  289  ;  his  forged  donation  to  the  See  of 
■*  Rome,  298  and  [/>] ;  edi^  in  behalf  of  the  Pope's 
election,  fpurious,  299  and  [q]  ;  his  zeal  in  fuppref- 
iing  the  vices  of  the  monks,  309  ;  orders  a  tranflation 
of  the  works  of  Dionyfius  the  Areopagite,  and  thus 
encourages  MyRicifm,  330  and  [w], 

— —  IX.  of  Prance,  afterwards  fainted,  his  two  Cru- 
fades  atid  their  fuccefs,  iii.  138,  139  and  [q]  ;  the  laft 
of  the  European  monarchs  who  undertook  Crufades, 
140  ;  his  famous  edicf,  called  the  Pragmatic  Sanation, 
by  which  the  rights  of  the  Gallican  church  are  fecured 
againft  the  P'>pe,   167  and  [q]. 

— —  Duke  of  Bavaria,  his  conteft  and  war  with  Pope 
John  XXII,  iii.  320  j  depofes  the  Pope,  and  patronizes 
the  Francifoan-,   349. 

— ■ —  Ele£lor  Palatine,  reftores  Lutheranifm  in  Germany, 
which  his  father  had  removed,  iv.  382. 

—  ■  XIV.  of  France,  his  folemn  embafly  to  the  king 
of  Siarn,  v.  16  and  [p]  \  a  great  patron  of  the  arts 
and  fciences,  72  j  conteft  wiih  Popes  Alexander  VII. 

and 


INDEX. 

and  Innocent  XI.   about  what,   152,  153  ;  perfecutes 
the  Janfenifts,  218  j  demolifhes  the  convent  of  Poit- 
Royal,  229  J  revokes  the  edidl  of  Nantes,  353. 
Ltberatus,  his  compendious  hiftory  of"  the  Neftorian  and 

Eutychian  controverfies,  and  character,  ii.  122. 
Libertines^  fpiiitual  brethren  and   fillers,  their  tenets,  iv. 

430  J  refemble  the  Beghards,  431. 
■  —  of  Geneva,  oppofe  Calvin,  and  of  what  com- 

pofed,  ibid. 
LiciniuSy  perfecution  of  the   Chriftians   under  him  in   iv 
cent.  i.   326  ;  his  turbulence,  defeat,   and  death,  ibid, 
this   perfecution   mentioned   by  Aurelius  Victor,   ibid, 
and  [b]. 
Light,  children   or  confefTors  of,  a  name  aflumed  by  the 

Q<iakers,   v.  466. 
Uljle,   Alande,  an  eminent  logician  in  xiii  cent.  iil.  1^5  ; 
his  chara6ter,  239  and  [^]  j  poismic  work  againft  the 
Jews,  256. 
Lithuanians^  part'y  converted   by  the  ^Teutonick  knights 
in  -xiii  cent.    iii.   142  ;  their  converfion   completed  in 
xiv  cent.  298. 
Liturgy  of  the  church  of  England,  a  plan  defia:ned  for  in- 
troducing it  in  Hanover  and  Pruflia,  vi.  219. 
Livoniam,  ccmverted  to   Chriftianity   in  xii  cent.,  Iii.  4  ; 
compelled  to  embrace  the  gofpel  by  the  greateft  cruelty 
and  opprcffion,  5j  being  converted,  are  violently  op- 
prefl'ed,  6. 
Locke^  John,  a  great  promoter  of  natural  knowledge,  v.  92, 
Logic,  the  ftudy  of,  much  admired  and  followed  in  xi  cent, 

ii.  463,  464  ;  the  moft  eminent  logicians,  ibid.  465. 
Logicians,  difputes  among  them  in  xi  cent,  and  hence  the 

Nominalifts  and  Realifts,  ii.  467,  468  and  [q"]. 
Lollard^  Walter,  an  account  of,  iii.  378  ;  miftakes  of  the 
learned,  in  fuppofing  him  the  founder  of  the  Lollards, 
and  whence,  ibid    [^]. 
Lollards,  account  of  them  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  355  and  [«j  ; 

by  whom  favoured  and  perfecuted,  359. 
Lombard,  Peter,  his  works,  iii.  79  ;  lucubrations  defec- 
tive, 87  ;  book  of  the  fentences  univerfally  admired 
jn  xii  tent.  89  ;  is  called  Mafter  of  the  Sentences, 
90  and  [^J  i  his  followers  called  Sententiarii,  ibid. 
Y  4  his 


327 


INDEX. 

his  book  of  fentenccs  in  greater  repute  than  the  Bible, 

93  in- 

London,  the  Royal  Society  founded  at,  v,  72. 

Lcquis,  Martin,  his  chimerical  notion,  iii.  449;  the 
cruelties  of  the  Huflites-to  be  imputed  to  him  and 
followers,  450. 

Lord's  Supper,  its  celebration  in  ii  cent,  i,  210;  its  fym- 
bols  adored,  and  whence,  400  ;  adminiftration  bur^ 
thened  with  pompous  rites  by  Gregory  theGreat,  ii.  139, 

Loihaire,  his  zealous,  but  fruitlets  attempts,  to  revive 
learning  in  Italy  in  ix  cent.  ii.  289. 

Love,  Family,  Anabaptift  fefl  founded  by  Henry  Nicholas 
in  Holland,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  48:5. 

«— —  virgins  of,  a  female  order  in  the  Romifli  churchy 
their  inftitution  in  xvii  cent,  and  office,  v.  174. 

Low- churchmen,  in  xvii  cent    v.  420.     See  Dodivell. 

Lubienicciui^  Staniflaus  (a  Polifti  knight),  a  patron  of 
Socinianifm,  his  cbara6ter,  v.  502 ;  his  zeal  for  its 
fuccefs,  ibid,  by  whom  opnofed,  and  his  hopes  fruf- 
trated,  503. 

Lucar^  Cyrillus,  oppofes  the  union  of  the  Greek  and 
Latin  churches  in  xvii  cent.  v.  248;  his  charadler  and 
perfecution  by  the  Jefuits,  249;  is  accufed  of  treafon, 
and  put  to  death,  ibid,  and  [e]. 

Lucas,  a  follower  of  Spinoza,  his  works,  v,  68  and  [a]. 

Lucifer,  Bifhop  of  Cagliari,  his  charader  and  fedt  in 
iv  cent.  i.  386,   387. 

Ludolph,   his  leained  labours,  v.  259. 

Luitprand,  a  monlcifh  hiftorian  in  x  ceni'.  ii.  395. 

Lully,  his  new  philofophy  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  311  ;  character, 
and  different  opinions  about  it,  ibid,  and  [c~\. 

Lupus^  Servatus,  ii.  292;  his  great  abilities  and  works, 
296  and  [r]  ;  character,  315. 

Luther,  Martin,  obnoxious  to  the  Dominicans,  iv,  22  ; 
few  able  to  oppofe  his  dodlrine  from  Scripture,  23  ; 
his  great  chara^^er,  29 ;  warmly  oppofes  TetzeTs 
preaching  of  Indulgences,  and  hence  the  rife  of  the 
Reformation  is  to  be  dated,  30,  31  j  his  n^otivcs  for 
oppofing  the  dofSlrine  of  Indulgences  vindicated  from 
unreafonable  calumnies,  ibid.  [/jJ;  debate  with  Tetzel 
clearly  Hated,    325    is   violently   oppofed,   and   offers 

to 


INDEX. 

to  abjure  any  erroneous  fentiments  that  can  be  proved 
asainft  him,  34.,  35;  his  fruitlefs  conference  with 
Cajetaa  at  Augfburg,  37  and  [r];  conference  with 
Miltitz,  and  the  ifTue,  38;  promifes  filence,  on  the 
Condi rion  of  filence  being  obferved  by  his  advcrfaries, 
ibid,  his  generous  behaviour  to  Tetzel,  40  and  [y]  ; 
difpute  with  Eckius  on  papal  power,  at  Leipfic,  43; 
is  excommunicated  by  Leo  X.  50;  feparates  himfelf 
from  the  church  of  Rome,  51;  offers  fubmiffion  to 
the  determination  of  a  general  council  lawfully 
aflembled,  and  confequently  of  the  umverfal  church, 
53  and  [0]  ;  unjuflly  banifhed  at  a  Diet  of  IVorms,  55 
and  [r]i  tranflates  a  great  part  of  the  New  Teftament 
into  the  German  language,  57  and  [i] ;  cenfures 
the  rafh  proceedings  of  Carloftadt,  59  and  [/]  ;  his 
doftrine  of  the  Eucharift-,  63  and  [zj;  drav/s  up  the 
Articles  of  Tor gaiv,  78;  refufes  to  admit  the  friends  of 
Zuingle  to  the  Diet  at  Smalcald,  98  and  [p];  his 
catechifms,  284;  form  of  concord,  ibid,  explications 
of  the  Scripture,  304  ;  Golden  rule  of  Interpretation, 
305  and  [flj;  prevents  the  divifions  which  the  dn'ciples 
of  Munzer  attempted  to  excite,  314;  his  debates  with 
Ca.Ioftadt,  ihid.  315  and  [o-j,  316  [b,  /] ;  appsafes  the 
tumult  at  Wittemberg,  ibid,  fuppreffes  the  Antino- 
mians,  321;  pubiifijes  his  confeflion  of  Faith,  oppofite 
to  the  dodrine  of  Zuingle,  367;  indu'ges  the  Bohe- 
mian brethren,  407  ;  his  plan  of  Reformation  tiifliked 
by  the  Anabaptifts,  445. 

Lutheram^  effeemed  by  the  Spaniards  as  better  fubjecis 
than  rhe  Calvinifts,  iv.  405;  progrefs  of  learning 
among  them  in  xvii  cent.  281  ;  their  ecclefiallica)  law 
and  polity,  292;  adopt  the  maxim  of  the  A'minians, 
295;  the  ftate  of  Theology  and  moral  fcience  among 
them,  lb.   299. 

Lutkeman^  Joachim,  his  fmgular  opinions,   and  charailer, 

^'  335- 

Lyons^  a  council  at,  in  \\\\  cent.  iit.  181  ;  a  famous  decree 

concerning   the  Cardinals,  during  the  vacancy   of  the 
pontificate,    182.  * 

LyranuSi  Nicholas,  h>s  expofition  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
great  chara6ter,  iii.  361,  362. 

Macarius, 


329 


330 


INDEX. 


M. 


Macarius,  i.  360 ;  his  characSler  as  a  moralift,  363  and 

. of  Ireland,  his  enormous  error,  ii.  294.;  re- 
futed by  Ratram,  ibid. 

Maccovius,  introduces  fubtilties  into  theology,  iv.  427 
[«];  followed  by  others,  428,  fub  [n]. 

Jllacedonius,  his  herefy  in  iv  cent.  i.  426;  tenets  oppofed 
and  crulhed  by  the  council  of  Conftantinople,  427  j 
the  decrees  that  paffed  in  this  council,  ibid. 

Maclury^  account  of  that  (uccefsful  miffion,  and  its  author, 
V.  II  [/]  J  the  fmgular  method  ufed,  ibid,  that  king- 
dom defcribe!,  14,  fub  [w]  ;  this  and  the  likemiffions, 
why  fufpended  by  the  Pope,  ibid. 

Hdagnus^  Aibertus,  an  eminent  philofophical  divine  in 
xiii  cent.  iii.  239  and  [j^J  ;  his  dida£tic  writings,  247. 

Jidagns.  ^im(Jn,  not  properly  termed  an  heretic,  and  vf'ny, 
i.  1 40 J  biafphcmoufly  ailumes  to  himfelf  the  title  of 
the  fupr ewe  power  of  God^  ibid,  his  hiftory,  ibid,  his 
fate,  and  the  dodtrines  he  held,   141  and  [z],   142  and 

Mahomet^  appears  in  vii  cent.  ii.  157;  his  charader,  and 
report  of  his  total  ignorance  of  learning  examined, 
158,  [w,  «];  his  public  declarations  about  religion, 
ibid,  delivers  the  law  called  Koran,  ibid,  and  [c?];  his 
projedl  of  forming  an  empire,  159;  the  judgment  we 
are  to  form  of  him,  ibid,  his  fuccels  in  propagating  bis 
doctrine  accounted  for,  161;  dies,  162;  tehament  in 
favour  of  the  Chriftians,  with  arguments  for  and 
againft  its  authenticity  examined,  187  and  [^jj  his 
fuccefTors  employ  the  Neltorians  in  the  moft  important 
matters,  ibid,  difpute  in  xii  cent,  concerning  his  God, 
iii.  103. 

■        II.  takes  Conftantinople  in  xv  cent.  iii.  389  and 

Mahometansj  their  behaviour  towards  the  Chriftians  in 
vii  Cent.  ii.  162;  their  divifioa  into  two  fedis,  and 
others  fubordinate,  163. 

Mai(u/f  St.     See  Regular  Clerks* 

Maigroty 


INDEX. 

Ma'igroty  Charles,  a£ts  as  Delegate  from   the  Pope,  his 

decifton  againft  the  Jefuits,  concerning  the  obfervance 

of  Chinei'e  rites,   v.  26. 
Major ^    George,    controverfy  about  the  neceflity  of  good 

works  with  Amfdorf,  iv.  328. 
Maitr^^^  le,  a  celebrated  lawyer,  retires  into  the  convent  of 

Port  Royal,   v.  227  iub  [^]  228. 
Maldonat^  John,  his  commencary  on   St.  Paul's  epiftles, 

iv.  217. 
MaLbranche,  Father,  charged  with  Atheifm  by  Hardouin, 

and  the  juftice  of  the  charge  examined,  v.  90,  fub  not. 

[/)];   bis  philofophy,  91  and  [r]. 
Mandevilie,  his  impious  deifm  and  hypothefis,    vi.  7  and 

JJ^^«f5,  Manicbseus,  account  of  him,  i.  295;  his  do6lrine 
of  iwo  principles,  297  ;  various  reports  about  his  death, 
ibid.  [£■]',  funimary  concerning  Man,  Chrifl:,  and  the 
Holy  Ghoft,  295;  concerning  Chrift's  office,  and  the 
Comforter,  299,  300;  concerning  the  ftate  of  purified 
and  unpurified  fouls,  301 ;  his  opinions  of  the  Old  and 
New  Teftament,  302;  his  rule  of  life  auftere,  ibid, 
divides  his  diCciples  into  two  claffes,  303. 

Manichisans,  their  general  afiembly,  and  prefident  who  re- 
prefented  Chrift,  i.  303;  his  affiftants,  &c.  ibid,  and 
[/] ;  conceal  themfelves  under  various  names,  through 
fear  of  perfecution,  in  iv  cent,  402;  their  ilate  in  vi 
cent,   ii.  141  ;  continue  in  xv  cent,  and  where,  iii.  461, 

Mapes^  Walter,  his  chara6ier,  iii.  155  and  [_k~\. 

Marca^  Petrus  de,  writes  agaioit  the  papal  claims  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  \^\. 

Marcellinus,  Tribune,  fent  into  Africa  by  Flonorius,  to 
decide  the  affair  of  the  Donatifts,  and  declares  in  fa- 
vour of  the  Catholics,  ii.  59  ;  if  this  was  not  more 
properly  a  judicial  trial  than  a  conference,  ibid.  [^]  ; 
the  confequences  to  the  Donatifts,  who  were  upon  the 
decline  till  relieved  by  Genferic  on  his  invadina;  Africa, 
60. 

jMarcellus,  of  Ancyra,  his  erroneous  notions  of  the  Tiinity, 
i.  424.  and  [j], 

' ,  his  pacific  attempt  to  reconcile  the  Proteftants, 

V,  126. 

Marchiag 


INDEX.      • 

Marchla,  Jacobus*  a,  oppofes  the  worfhip  of  Chrift's 
blood,  and  is  accufedot  herefy,  in  xv  cent,  iii,  458. 

Marciorty  founder  of  an  heretical  fe6t  in  Alia,  i.  218;  the 
principles  he  maintained,  219. 

Jlhrculf,  the  monk,  his  works  ufeful  in  defcribing  the  (late 
of  literature  in  vii  cent.  ii.  175. 

Mordaites.     See  Maronites. 

Margaret,  of  Navarre,  favourable  to  the  Reformation  in 
France,  iv.  87;  her  exanripie  encouraged  many  pious 
and  learned  men  to  promote  it,  ibid,  who  are  put  to 
death,  with  the  contradi(5tory  behaviour  of  Francis  1. 
towards  the  Proteftants,  89  and  [z], 

Maria^  Ave,  added  to  the  prayers  of  the  Romi{h  church  in 
xiv  cent.  iii.  372. 

Mar'tnoy  Robert  of,  an  hiftorian  in  xiii  cent,  iii.  155, 

Murky  the  Hermit,  his  works  and  charad^er,  ii.  47. 

Maronites,  whence  fo  called,  ii.  196,  197  and  [j]j  retain 
the  opinions  of  the  Monothclites  till  xii  cent.  ib.  the 
fruitlefs  attempts  of  their  learned  to  confute  this  accu- 
fation,  ib.  [/J;  their  fubje<Stion  to  Rome  in  xvi  cent. 
iv.  278  and  [jr] ;  and  upon  what  condition,  279;  ex- 
penfive  to  the  Popes,  and  wherefore,  ibid. 

M^roniusy  Francis,  a  fcholaftic  divine  in  xiv  cent,  iii, 
361. 

Marpurg,  a  conference  held  bv  the  Reformers  to  termi- 
nate their  difputes  about  the  Eucharift,  iv.  75 ;  a  tolera- 
ration  of  opinions  the  ifTue  of  this  conference,  76. 

Marriages,  fourth,  prohibited  by  a  council  at  Conftanti- 
nople  in  x  cent.  ii.  426. 

Martial^  firft  Bifhop  of  Limopes,  controverfy  concerning 
him  in  xi  cent.  ii.  571 ;  Pope  John  XXI.  declares  him 
worthy  of  an  apoftlelhip,  upon  which  he  is  fainted, 

57^- 
AJarliny  Bifhop  of  Tours,  converts  the  Gauls  in  iv  cent. 

i.  339;  eredis  the  firft  rsionafteries  in  Gaul,  378;  hence 
the  great  progrefs  of  Monkery,  ibid,  the  diiference  be- 
tween an  Eaftein  and  Weftern  monk  in  aufterity,  as 
def^ribed  by  Sulpitius  Severus,  379  [ij;  his  arrogant 
affertion  of  the  minifferial  di;!,nity,  ii.  30. 
Martin^  Biftiop  of  Braga,  his  fummary  of  a  virtuous  life, 
ii.  229*  / 

Martiny 


INDEX. 

Martin,  Pope,  condemns  the  Edlhefis  of  Heracliu?,  and  the 
Type  of  Conftans,  in  vii  cent.  ii.  193  ;  anathematizes 
the  Monothelites  and  their  patrons,  ibid,  is  banifhed 
for  one  year  by  Conftans,  and  the  confequcnce  of  this 
rigorous  proceeding,  ibid. 

■^  of  Poland,  an  hiftorian  in  xiii  cent.  i'i.  155. 

•  Raymond,  chara£ier  of  his  Pugio  Fidei  Chrifti- 

anae,  iii.  156.  241.  256  ;  well  acquainted  with  the  He- 
brew and  Arabic  languages,  ibid. 

-  IV.  Pope,  his  charadier  and  infolence,  iii.  183. 

V.  Pope,  chofen  at  the  council  of  Conftance  ia 


the  room  of  Benedi6l' XIII.  depofed,  iii.  405  ;  afTem- 
bles  a  council  at  Bafil,  which  attempts  the  Reforma- 
tion of  the  church,  but  in  vain,  419. 

Martyr^  Peter,  zealous  in  propagating  Calvlnifm  in 
England,  iv.  387  j  a  writer  of  common-place  divinity, 
426. 

MartyrSi  who  entitled  to  this  name,  i.  77  ;  veneration 
paid  to  them  perverted,  ibid,  their  number,  ibid,  lives 
and  aflions  why  recorded,  79  ;  and  how  loft  and  re- 
trieved, ibid,  and  [fj. 

Alary^  Queen,  reftores  Popery,  iv.  123;  puts  Cranmer 
to  death,  ibid,  her  cruel  defsgns  againft  the  Proteftants 
in  Ireland,  bow  prevented,  128  [wj. 

— —  Virgin,  when  firft  worfhipped,  i.  432  ;  her  image 
introduced  into  churches  in  v  cent.  ii.  56  ;  the  inno- 
cence of  her  title  as  mother  of  God  examined,  71 
[rj;  veneration  for  her  increafed  in  x  cent.  429; 
inftitution  of  the  Rofary  and  Crown  in  honour  of  her, 
what,  ibid,  controverfy  concerning  her  immaculate 
conception  in  xii  cent,  iii.  104;  and  feftival  inftituted 
in  honour  of  it,  107  ;  this  controverfy  renewed  in  xvii 
cent,  between  the  Francifcans  and  Dominicans,  v.. 
229;  the  Pope's  declaration  to  both  parties,  and  a 
feftival  appointed,  230  and  [^]. 

Mafemus^  a  German  Jefuit,  his  reconciling  attempt,  v. 
126  and  [/:>], 

M-jffalians  (Euchites),  their  antiquity,  i.  431  ;  when 
formed  into  a  religious  body,  ibid,  their  tenets,  ibid, 
borrowed  manv  of  their  notions  from  the  Eaftern  phi- 
iofophy,  432  ;  a  general  name  for  Eaftern  Heretics, 
and  Enthufiallsin  xii  cent.  ii.  io8,  109  and  [m]. 

Maps, 


334 


INDEX. 

Maffes^  folitsry,  what,  and  when  fuppofed  to  be  intro- 
duced, ii.  270  and  [a]. 

Mathema  teal  iVcSt,  their  rife  in  xvii  cent.  v.  87  ;  follow 
the  principles  of  Gaflendi,  an  account  of,  ibid,  its 
progrefs,  91. 

Jidathcmaiiii^  their  improvement  in  xvii  cent,  v,  71. 

Mathlda^  Duchefs  of  Tufcany,  her  donation  to  the  See 
of  Rome  in  xi  cent.  ii.  448,  449  and  [«,  0]. 

Jldaithi^y  John,  Bifhop  of  Strengnes  in  Sweden,  his 
pacific  attempts  in  xvii  cent,  and  v.'orks  entitled  Olive 
Branches,  v.  278  [???],  279  [«]  ;  his  writings  fup- 
preffeJ,  and  he  himfelf  obliged  to  refign  his  bilhopric, 
and  retire,  ibid. 

Matthias^  chofen  to  be  an  apoftle,  and  how,  i.  62. 

Matthifn^  John,  ringleader  of  the  fanatics  of  Munfter, 
iv.  453. 

Maty,  Paul,  his  notions  of  the  Trinity,  antj  controverfy 
hereupon  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  37  ;  unfatisfadiory  hypo- 
thelis,  which  amounts  to  two  propofitions,  and  is  only 
a  repetition  of  Dr.  Thomas  Burnet's  fentiments-on  the 
fame  fubjed,  ibid,  and  [f]. 

Maur,  St.  congregation  of,  v.  167  and  [ty]  ;  fele<Et  num- 
ber of  learned  members,  and  their  adverfaries,  ibid, 
168  and  [;*•]  ;  many  and  admirable  produiiions,  169 
znd  [y]  5  their  reformation  falls  fhort  of  the  perfec- 
tion of  aufterity,  which  had  been  idly  imagined  by 
ibme,  170;  this  fevere  plan  adopted  by  the  Janfenifts, 
ibid,  and  [z]  ;  by  Bouthillier  de  Ranee,  and  the  occa- 
fion,  171  and  [Z^j  ;  his  order  de  la  Trappe  gradually 
degenerates,   172. 

Maurice^  Eletfior  of  Saxony,  obtains  the  electorate  by 
perfidious  meafures,  and  what  thefe  are,  iv.  112; 
confents  to  a  council  being  called  at  Trent  on  cer- 
tain conditions,  117  and  [f  j  ;  how  the  caufe  of  the 
famous  treaty  at  Palfau,  120  and  [d], 
■—  '  --'•  Landgrave  of  H'--fle,  deferts  the  Lutheran  church 
and  embraces  Calvinifm  in  xvii  cent,  v.  265  and  [I/]  ; 
the  change  thereon  in  his  dominions,  ibid,  his  condudt 
towards  the  Lutherans,  and  defence  of  it  by  the  doc- 
tors of  the  Reformed  Church,  266  and  [c]. 
m.  Stadtholder,  feemingly  inclined  to  favoijr  the  Ar- 

minians  in  .wii  cent.  v.  44  j  ;  declares  againft   them, 

with 


INDEX. 

with  his  ambitious  views,  447  and  [/]  ;  bis  violent 
proceedings  againlt  them,  and  confequence,  448.  450 
and  notes. 

Mauritius,  Peter,  refutes  the  Jews  in  xii  cent.  iii.  99. 

Maxentius,  his  works,  ii.  120. 

A^aximin,  perfecution  under  that  Emperor,  i.  249. 

Maxims,  two  very  dangerous,  univerfally  adopted  in  Iv 
cent.  i.  381;  the  greateft  men  infedted  wich  the  firft 
for  fome  ages  paft,  382;  the  fecond  had  its  rife  in  the 
reign  of  Conftantine,  and  approved  by  fucceeding  ages, 
ibid. 

Maximus,  Julian's  matter,  a  Platonift,  and  being  accufed 
of  magic,  is  put  to  death  by  the  order  of  Valentinian 
in  iv.  cent.  i.  344. 

■■  of  Turin,  an  account  of  his  homilies,  ii,  35. 

»  the  Greek  monk,  account  of  him  and  his  works, 

ii.  173;  expofitions,  178. 

Mayer,  Michael,  a  leader  of  the  Rofecrucians  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  79. 

Mayhew,  a  Puritan  miflionary  in  America,  v.  48. 

Mazen,  Nicholas  de,  very  zealous  in  reforming  the 
Monks  of  Germany  in  xv.  cent.  iii.  433. 

Medicis,  the  zeal  of  this  family  in  cultivating  learning  in 
XV  cent,  iii,  391,  393. 

*-  Cofmo  de,  zealous  patron  of  the  Platonic  phi- 

lofophy,  iii.  396. 

Meier,  an  account  of  this  follower  of  Spinoza  and  his 
works,  v.  67  and  [w]. 

MdanSihon,  Philip,  his  great  charafler,  iv.  45.  47,  and 
\_g,  h]  5  prepares  the  famous  confeflion  of  Au^ilburg, 
78  ;  anfwers  and  confutes  Faber's  objections  to  it, 
94  ;  his  difpute  v;ith  Eckius  at  Worms,  107  j  his 
fentiments  of  the  famous  ediit  called  h.tenm,  what, 
II&  and  \h^\  and  the  caufe  of  a  melancholy  fchifm 
among  the  Lutherans,  ibid,  the  rrethod  of  philofophy 
adopted  by  him,  163;  his  unfuccefsful  attempt  to 
unite  the  Greeks  with  the  Proteftants,  and  the  Greek 
tranflation  of  the  Au^fbarg  Confeflion,  which  he  fcnt  to 
Conlfantinople,  but  receives  no  anfwer,  25  [;  emi- 
nent for  his  knowledge  of  hiftory,  296  j  his  charac- 
ter, 297  ;  is  confidered  as  the  great  do6tor  of  the  Lu- 
theran church,  ibid,  his  writings  in  philofophy,  and  of 
I  the 


335 


336  I    N    D    E    X. 

the  fe£l  of  the  ech  6lics,  2q8 ;  his  abridgments,  ibid, 
commentaries  on  St.  Paul's  Epiflle?,  304 ;  explana- 
tions of  the  Scriptures,  306;  Loci  Communes,  307  j 
enlarges  them,  ibid,  deftitute  of  the  rancour  too  fre- 
quently met  with  in  the  polemic  writings  of  the  Lu- 
theran divines,  311  j  placed  at  the  head  of  the  Luther- 
.  an  church,  333  ;  compared  with  Luther,  and  different 
fentiments  from  him,  ibid,  and  [/>],  324  and  [r]  ;  is 
accufed  of  apoftacy  by  the  Lutherans,  and  the  reafons, 
327  ;  juftifies  himfelf,  ibid,  defuous  of  an  union  be- 
tween the  Reformed  and  Lutherans,  366  ;  which  is 
facilitated  by  Calvin,  ibid.  367  and  [^J  ;  but  meets 
with  obftacles,  ibid. 

MelanSihonians^  a  philofophical  fe6l  in  xvl  cent.  iv.  299. 

Melckltes,  who,  ii.  i88[ot]. 

MeUtian  contrcverfy,  the  true  caufes  of,  i.  384  ;  conti- 
nued till  V  cent,  385  ;  condemned  by  the  firft  council 
of  Nice,  415,  410  and  \t]. 

Militenioia,  his  pacificatory  attempt  between  the  Greeks 
and  Latins  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  237. 

Melito,  Bifliop  of  Sardis,  his  works,  i.  187  ;  gives  the 
firft  catalogue  of  the  books  of  the  Old  Teftsment, 
ibid.  188  [«]. 

Menander^  his  wild  and  frantic  notions,  i.  143, 

Adendctans^  or  Chrif^iaris  of  St.  John,  a  fe£t  in  the  Eaftcrrt 
churches,  an  account  of,  iv.  266,  267  and  \^d], 

Mendex^  Patriarch  of  ^Ethiopia,  his  imprudent  zeal  and 
arrogance,    v.    140  ;    is    banifhed   from  the  country, 

141;  _   ^ 

Mendicants^  their  inf^iti'.tion  In  xiii  cent.  iii.  191;  prin- 
ciples, or  tenets,  192  ;  confined  to  four  focieties  only^ 
1Q3  and  [«]  ;  their  univerfal  fame,  594;  pride  and 
ariogance,  204  ;  impious  wilt=s,  with  a  (pecimen,  ibid,, 
205  and  f^]  ;  contefts  between  the  Dominicans  and 
Francifcans,  ibid,  addicted  to  the  opinions  of  the 
fcholaftic  divines,  251;  in  high  efleem  in  xiv  cent, 
33c;  through  their  enormous  vices,  they  fall  under  a 
- .  ,  y  general  odium,  ibid,  but  are  fupported  by  the  Pope, 
33*»  3T^  a"d  [(?]  J  charged  with  arrogance  and  a  vi- 
cious fpirit  of  novelty,  434  ;  ofFenfive  to  the  Bifhops  in 
XV  rent,  for  the  refuge  given  to  the  Beguins  in  their 
Older,  435;  their  great  averfion  to  learning,  17.  24. 

9  MennOf 


INDEX, 

Menno^  Simon,  account  of,  iv.  454 ;  his  (ravels  info 
different  countries,  and  remarkable  fuccefs  in  gaining 
profelytes,  455;  eloquence  and  writings,  456  and 
[/J;  his  dodhine,  457;  difcipline,  458;  impruden.t 
condu6^  towards  two  fe6ts  which  arofe,  462  ;  his  fm- 
gular  tenets,  472  ;  his  rigorous  laws  mitigated  by  the 
Anabaptifis  in  xvii  cent.  v.  4gr ;  dircipline  and  fingalar 
opinions  abandoned  by  the  Waterlandians,  495. 

JldennorJtes,  their  various  fortunes  in  xvii  cent.  v.  490 
and  [fj;  different  fed^s  of  them,  492.  See  Anabap- 
tiJJs. 

Menfz.,  Felix,  his  detefliable  characfler,  iv.  448. 

Mercator^  Marius,  a  warm  oppofer  of  Pelagius,  ii.  37. 

Metaphyseal  fe6i;,  their  rife,  and  account  of,  \.  %■]  \  im- 
provement and  propagation,  90 ;  falls  into  contempt, 
287. 

Meth^  Ezeklel,  account  of  that  fanatic,  v.  443, 

Meihodijis^  Popifh,  moft  eminent  in  France,  v.  13T  ; 
dispute  with  the  Huguenots,  ibid,  divided  into  two 
claffes,  ibid,  mofl:  eminent  among  the  firft,  132; 
thofe  of  the  fecond,  with  their  manner  of  controverfy, 
133  [^,  ^]  ;  Boffuet  among  the  latter,  with  a  charader 
of  his  hiftory,  135  and  [^J  ;  remarkable  inftance  re- 
torted upon  himfelf,  fub  not. 

JMethodiusy  eminent  for  his  piety  in  iii.  cent.  i.  271;  his 
expofition  on  Genefis  and  Solomon's-fong  loft,  279. 

'  — ,  the  Confeffor,  his  zeal   for  image-worfhip  in 

ix  cent.  313;   his  panegyric  on  DionyHus,  330. 

— ,  with  Cyril,  converts  the  Msfians  and  other 

nations  in  ix  cent.  ii.  278.  280  and  [/>]. 

Metochita,  George,  his  pacificatory  attempt  to  unite  the 
Greek  and  Latin  churches  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  237. 

It^etropcliiansy  whether  any  in  i  cent.  i.  107 ;  whence 
their  rights,  179  ;  the  extent  of  their  power  in  iv  cent. 

^  349. 

didezzabarba^  is   fent  into    China   as    Legate  from  Pope 
Clement  XL  with  his  fecond  edid  againft   the  lawful-^ 
refs  of  theChinefe  rites,  and  bad  fuccefs,  vi.  4,  5,  and 

jMkhael,  St.  fuperftition  about  him  in  x  cent.  ii.  432. 
/IftciJIausy  Duke  of  Poland,  converted  to  GhriAianity  in 
Vol,  VL  Z  xcenu 


Zzy 


338  INDEX. 

X  cent.  il.  375  ;    his  zeal  for  the  converfion  of  his  fub- 
]e£ls,  and  methods  ufed  by  him  to  obtain  it,   376. 

MiddJeton^  Richard,  a  metaphyfical  divine  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  240. 

Millenium,  controverfy  concerning   it  in  iii  cent.  i.  2845 

^  violently  oppofed  by  Origen,  and  fupported  by  Nepos, 
ibid,  flopped  by  Dionyfius  of  Alexandria,   285. 

JlJilleiiery  his  pacific  attempt  to  reconcile  the  Pioteftants 
and  Roman  Catholics  in  xvii  cent.  v.  129. 

JlTiltiiz,  hokis  a  conference  with  Luther,  iv.  38  ;  his 
charnfler,  ibid,  prudent  and  candid  behaviour  in  the 
conference,   39,   40  ;  unhappy  fate,    42  and  [<?]. 

Umgrelicns^  in  Afia,   their  deplorable  ftate,  iv.  256. 

.Jldiuijlry,  neceffity  of  a  public  one,  i.  94. 

Minucins,  Felix,  charafler  and  ufe  of  his  dialogue,  i.  272. 

Miracles^  advontageous  to  Chriftianity,  i.  68  ;  of  the 
Thundering  Legion,  153,  154  and  [«];  which  is*^ 
mere  than  dubious,  154;  of  the  iv  cent,  given  up, 
but  it  is  denied  that  miracles  had  then  entirely  ceafed, 
340  ;  on  the  Trinitarians,  oppreffed  by  the  Vandals  in 
Africa,  in  v  cent,  and  the  credible  v/itnelfes  of  them, 
ii.  61,  62  and  \h'\  j  difpute  among  the  learned  about  it, 
with  a  refle(5iion  thereon,  63,  64,  fub  not. ;  faid  to 
be  performed  in  vi  cent. ;  invalidated  by  the  lives  of  the 
converts,  99;  their  number  and  reality  in  viiicent.  ex- 
amined, 212. 

Mija,  Jacobell,  a  difciple  of  Hufs,  adminifters  the  facra- 
ments  in  both  kinds,  and  this  praclice  deemed  heretical, 
iii.  416;  his  opinion  that  infants  fhould  receive  the 
Euchariit,  449. 

MiJJionaries,  their  fuccefs  in  barbarous  nations,  and  parti- 
cularly Jefi^ts,  V.  5  ;  account  of  their  hardships  not 
too  readily  (^  be  believed,  14  j  Capuchins,  their  fuc- 
cefs in  Afric^,  41. 

Mijpons^  priefts  of  the,  founded  in  xvii  cent,  and  by 
whom,  V.  174,  175. 

■ ,  account  of,  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  3;  Proteftant,  and 

'    more  particularly  the  Danifh,  5, 

M'g'tjiaus,  Peter,  Bifhop  of  Kiow,  draws  up  a  fummary 
cf  dodrine  for  the  Greek  church,  v.hich  is  publicly 
approved  and  adopted,  iv.  249,  250  and  [«,  k;]. 

Molina, 


INDEX. 

Molina,  Lewis,  chara(5^er  of  him  and  his  writings,  iv. 
238,  239  and  [/,  k,  n. 

Molinijls,  controverfies  with  them  concerning  predeftina- 
tion  and  liberty,  iv.  238  ^  accufed  of  renewing  the  er- 
rors of  Pelagianifm,  239. 

MoUnos^  Michael  de,  excites  new  controverfies  in  the 
church,  V.  231;  his  book  entitled  the  Spirifual  Guide, 
ibid,  and  [^J  ;  principles,  whence  his  followers  called 
Quietifts,  232;  oppofed  by  the  Jefuits  and  the  French 
ambaflador,  ibid,  and  [/J  ;  is  obliged  to  recant,  and 
dies  in  prifon,  233  and  [/j ;  moft  eminent  of  his  fol- 
lowers, 235. 

Monarchy^  Fifth  Men,  their  rife  and  enlhufiaftic  notions  in 
xvii  cent.  v.  410. 

Monkery^  pafTes  from  the  Eaft  t^  the  Weft  in  iv  cent.  i. 
378;  where  firft  eftabliftied,  ibid.  [^]. 

Monks,  their  rife,  i.  275  ;  formed  into  a  regular  body 
by  Antony,  in  iv  cent.  377  ;  different  orders,  380  ; 
adopted  among  the  clergy,  381  ;  claim  eminent  fta- 
tions  in  the  church,  ii.  32  ;  obferve  different  rules  of 
difcipline,  ibid,  not  fubjecl  to  the  Patriarchal  power, 
33  [/]»  ^'^^''^  defence  of  Origen  in  vi  cent,  132; 
their  vices  in  vii  cent.  171  ;  are  exempted  by  the 
Pope  from  epifcopal  jurifdidlion,  172;  held  in  much 
repute,  ibid,  their  difcipline  fallen  into  decay  in  viii 
cent.  240;  effeds  to  flop  it  ineffe61ual,  241;  ^inzt^' 
five  veneration  paid  to  them  in  ix  cent.  308;  em- 
ployed in  civil  affairs,  309  j  a  reformation  among  them 
attempted  by  the  order  of  Lewis  the  Meek,  ib.  guilty 
of  Concubinage  and  Simony  in  x  cent,  310  and  [f,/J; 
their  ftate  in  xi  cent,  and  increafe  of  their  immunities, 
and  for  what  end,  524  ;  exempted  by  the  Popes  from 
the  authority  of  their  fovereigns,  525;*  their  ignorance 
and  corruption,  526;  great  corruption  gives  rife  to 
chivalry,  ibid,  [kJ  ;  new  orders,  532  ;  enrich  their 
convents  by  procefftons  made  of  the  faintly  relic:?,  iii. 
84;  their  great  increafe  in  xiii  cent.  187;  fome  fup- 
prefTed,  188  ;  and  what  fubfift,  igo  j  the  order  called 
Brethren  of  the  Holy  Trinity ;  and  if  the  fame  with 
the  Brethren  of  the  Redemption  of  the  Captivity, 
ib.  and  [/j  j    a   reformation  attempted  among  them 

Xz  in 


339 


34©  INDEX. 

in  XV  cent.  433;  corrupt  ftate  in  xvl  cent.  iv.  17* 
their  averfion  to  learning,  ibid,  very  ferviceable  to 
the  Pope,  184J  much  reformed,  198;  new  orders, 
201. 

Monophyfites^  their  tenets  concerning  the  nature  of  Chrift, 
ii.  85;  called  Severian?,  whence,  144.;  encouraged  by 
the  tmperor  Anaftafms,  145;  deprefTed  by  Juftin  and 
fucceflive  Emperors,  ibid,  their  feft  reftored  by  Jacob 
Baradatu?,  ibid,  whom  they  acknowledge  to  be  their 
fecond  founder,  146,  div.ifions  among  them  termi- 
nated, 147  ;  called  Jacobites,  and  flourifh  in  the  Eaft 
in  xvi  cent.  iv.  237  and  [h]-,  divifion  into  the  Afri- 
can and  Afiatic,  ibid.  258 ;  their  religious  do£lrines 
and  rites,  259  ;  differ  from  the  Greek  and  Latin 
churches,  in  what,  260  and  [0]  ;  their  ignorance^ 
261  ;  in  Afia,  their  ftate  in  xvii  cent.  v.  258  and  [i]  ; 
'——  African  and  Abyflinian,  refift  obftinately  the  Ro- 
man yoke,  259;  their  ftate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  17. 

Monothelites^  the  rife  of  this  k£i  in  viicent.  ii.  189;  He- 
raclius's  compromife,  ibid,  progrefs  of  their  dodtrine, 
390  ;  oppofed  by  Sophronius,  monk  of  Paleftine,  191  ; 
condemned  in  the  fixth  general  council,    194;   a  view 
^  of  their  doctrine,  ibid,  different  opinions  among  them, 

195;  their  fate  after  the  council  of  Conftantinople, 
196;  fentiments  embraced  by  the  Maronites,  197. 

Montagne,  a  fuppofed  Infidel  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  159. 

Montanus,  his  tenets,  i.  236  ;  fome  miftakes  about  them, 
237  [t]  ;  attempts  to  fupply  the  pretended  defedls  of 
the  Gofpel,  238  j  his  exceffive  aufterity,  ibid,  reafons 
for  excommunicating  him,  and  fuccefs  of  his  dodrine, 
ibid,  whi'.h  Tertullian  adopts,  239  and  [d^. 

Montefono^  John  de,  denies  the  immaculate  conception  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  and  conteft  with  the  Univerfity  of 
Paris,  iii.  369  ;  is  excommunicated,  and  various  opi- 
nions concerning  the  reafons  for  it,  370  and  [m], 

Jidoors^  or  Saracens,  fome  converted  in  xv  cent,  and  how, 
iii.  386;  banifhed  out  of  Spain  in  xvii  cent.  v.  116  j 
confequences,  117. 

Moralijis  (moral  writers),  in  ii  cent,  who,  i.  191  j  their 
merit  as  fuch,  ibid,  the  double  doctrine  introduced  by 
them,  what,  and  the  efFe<5ls,  1921  hence  the  Afcetics, 

i9Ji 


INDEX.  344 

103  ;  charged  with  want  of  order  and  precifion,  in 
iil  cent.  280;  the  moft  eminent  in  iv  cent,  with  their 
defeats,  374,  375;  their  charafter  in  v  cent.  ii.  47  > 
myftic  principles  adopted  by  them,  50  ;  reduce  practical 
rehgion  to  the  obfervance  of  a  few  virtues  in  vii  cent, 
ii.  180  ;  imbibe  many  of  the  Ariftotelian  principles  in 
viii  cent.  258  ;  principally  employed  in  ix  cent,  in  col- 
lecting the  fentimeiits  of  the  Fathers  on  morality,  329; 
content  thtmfelves  in  x  cent,  with  compofmg  fome 
few  homilies,  and  writing  the  lives  of  the  faints,  424; 
contemptible  in  xi  cent.  551;  partly  fcholalfic,  partly 
myftic,  in  xii  cent.  iii.  go  ;  their  charader  in  xiii  cent, 
253;  definitions  of  piety  and  juftice  different  from  thofe 
in  the  Scriptures,  254;  chiefly  employed  in  collefting 
and  folving  cafes  of  confcience,  and  in  moralizing  on 
the  nature?,  properties,  and  adlions  of  the  brute  cre- 
ation in  xiv  cent.  366  ;  their  character  and  names  in 
xvi  cent,  iv,  309  [<:]  ; — Lutheran,  ibid. 

Msrality,  Romifti,  its  fad  ftate  in  xvi  cent.  v.  320 ;  no 
fuccefsful  attempt  made  to  reform  it,  and  complaints 
againft  the  Jefuits,  ibid,  writers  on  it  divided  into 
three  clafl'es,  ibid. 

— true  principles  of,  not  fettled  in  xvi  cent.  iv. 

3°^'.  .  .    .  ..        o 

Moravians^  their  converfion  in  ix  cent.  11.  270, 

Moravian^  (Bohemian)  brethren,  an  account  of,  iv.  406. 

A4organ,  his  deifm,  and  hypothefis  of,  vi.  7  and  [/J,  8. 

AJorinus,   his  pacific  endeavours   to  unite  the  Greek   and 

Latin  churches  in  xvii  cent.  v.  247  and  [d], 
Jllofcovy^    patriarch  of,   when  firft  made,    iv.    255 ;    his 

immunities  extended,  ibid 
Mo/es,  Barcepha,  a  Syrian  Biflbop  in  ix  cent,   his  great 

character,  ii.  313- 
Cretehfis,  an   account  of  this  impoftor  in  iv  cent. 

ii.  5  and  [g].  .,     ^    T     u 

Moulin^  Peter  du,   is  employed  to  reconcile  the  Lutherans 

and  the  Reformed,  v.  271  and  [/"]. 
Moyer^  Lady,  her  ledures  founded  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  -44. 
Munjler,  feizt-d  upon   by  the  fanatics  in  Germany  in  xvi 

cent.    iv.    3t4    and    452;     retaken    by    its    fovereign. 

Count  Waldeck,  453  j   peace  of  Germany  concluded 

at  J  v.  112. 
^  Z  ^  MunzeVi 


342  INDEX. 

Munzer^  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  fanatics,  iv.  446  ; 
afiembles  a  numerous  army  of  the  peafants  in  xvi  cent. 
447  ;  his  ravages  not  chargeable  on  Luther,  ibid,  is 
defeated,  taken,  and  ignominioufly  put  to  death,  ibid, 
fate  of  his  affociates,  ibid. 

Muralpt^  a  Deiftical  writer  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  9  and  [«]  ; 
his  religious  fyftem  comprehended  in  three  points,  and 
what  they  are,  ibid. 

Mufceus^  approves  of  Calixtus's  pacificatory  plan,  v. 
310 ;  adopts  feme  of  his  fentiments,  312  ;  imputations 
againft  him  and  the  divines  of  Jena,  ibid,  and  [/J. 

Mujcovy^  religion  eftablifhed  there  in  x  cent.  ii.  376. 

Myjiics^  their  rife  in  the  Eaft,  and  whence,  i.  175;  their 
unfair  defence,  274  ;  multiplied  in  iv  cent,  and  dodfrine 
propagated,  375  j  their  caufe  promoted  in  v  cent,  from 
their  aufterity  of  life,  ii.  48;  their  pernicious  influence 
on  moral  writers,  50;  fiourifli  in  ix  cent.  ii.  330; 
their  method  of  explaining  truth  adopted  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  88 ;  oppofe  the  Scholaftics  in  xiii  cent.  252;  a 
reconciliation  between  the  two  parties  attempted,  253; 
zealous  for  the  (ludy  of  the  Scriptures,  and  the  writings  ^ 
of  the  Fathers,  in  xiv  cent.  363;  many  of  diftin-  i 
guifhcd  merit  among  them  in  xv  cent.  455  ;  defended 
againft  the  Schoolmen,  ibid,  the  only  remaining  fparks 
of  piety  in  xvi  cent,  were  in  them,  iv.  27  ;  but  unable 
to  conibat  the  error  of  the  times,  28  j  why  called 
Quietifls,  V.  .232  ;  their  precepts  embraced  by  the 
Quakers,  478.  480. 


N. 

Nagel,  Paul,  his  reveries,  v.  344. 

NoKgiit  William  of,  an  hiftorian  in  xili  cent,  his  cha- 
raiSler,  iii.  155. 

KantuSy  famous  edid  drawn  up  at,  in  xvi  cent,  in  favour 
of  the  Proteflants,  iv.  386 ;  revoked  by  Lewis  XIV. 
in  xvii  cent.   v.  354  and  [5]. 

Naplesy  the  Academy  at,  founded  by  Frederick  IL  in 
xiii  cent.  iii.  151  ;  the  prcgrefs  of  the  Reformation 
here  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  132  ;  the  oppofition  made  againft 
the  attempts  to  introduce  the  inquifition,  133  and  [/]. 

Naraya^ 


INDEX,  343 

Naraya^  Chav/,  King  of  Siam,  his  remarkable  anfwer  to 
the  French  Kino;'s  ambaffador,  v.  17,  fub  not.  [^]  ; 
tolerates  the  miflionaries,   18  j  is  put  to  death,  ibid. 

and  [r].  .... 

Naffau,  church  of,  embraces  Calvinifm  in  xvicent.  iv.  409. 
Nat'ons,  ftate  of  thofe  not  under  the  Romans,  i.  22  ;  the 

genius  of,  and  liberty  enjoyed  by,  the  Northern,  ibid. 

and    [/]  ;    all  funk   in  fuperftition,  but   of  different 

kinds,  22,  23.  .       .         ..        ^ 

Nature,  its  law  ftudied  with  great  attention  in  xvn  cent. 
V.  76;  Grotitis  led  the  way,  with  the  advantages  to" 
Chriftian  morality,  ibid,  and  77. 

Naylor,  James,  a  moft  extravagant  Quaker,  account  ot 
him,  and  the  blafphemous  encomiums  beftowed  upon 
him'by  the  Quakers,  v.  470,  fub  not.  [k]. 

Nazarenes,  the  rife  of  this  fed  properly  dated  from  n  cent, 
i,  146.  213;  its  divifion  into  two  fefls,  213;  ranked 
amona  heretics  by  Epiphanius,  and  if  juftly,  ibid,  and 
r^l ;  "their  gofpel,  ibid,  and  [/]  ;  that  term,  what 
originally,  ibid,  their  tenets,  and  why  gently  treated 
by  moft  Chriftians,  ibid.  214  and  [^].  ^     .    -r 

Neercaffel,  John,  aflifts  Arnauld  in  propagating  Janfemftn 
among  the  Romifh  churches  in  Holland  and  the  Ne- 
therlands, V.  219.  „       ,    ,  •         • 

Neri,  Philip,  founds  the  priefts  of  the  oratory  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  204;  by  whom  affifted,  205  [jyjj  is  fainted 
by  Urban  VIII.  v.  242. 

Nero  perfecutes  the  Chriftians,  and  why,  1.  72.  79.  ^ 

Ne/lorianlfm,  its  rife  and  author,  ii.  65  ;  impartial  judg- 
ment concerning  this  controverfy,  69;  its  progress 
after  the  council  of  Ephefus,  71  i  fi^cc^fs  in  the  Eait, 
72  •  is  pronaaated  by  Barfumas  of  Nifibis  through 
Perfia,  77; 'taught  in  a  fchool  at  Nifibis  ereaed  for 
thispurpofe,  ibid,  encouraged  in  Perfia,  no;  its  itate 

in  vi  cent.  144.  _  ^   n  -  i,„* 

Neflortan^,  their  divifions  ceafe,  u.  73  J  ^^^^""^  ^*''^' 
ibid,  hold  their  founder  in  the  higheft  veneration,  74; 
but  maintain  the  doarine  taught  by  him  to  be  older 
than  himfelf,  ibid.  Eaftern,  diligent  in  exploring  the 
true  fenfe  of  Scripture,  126  ;  fpread  their  doannes 
with  fuccefs  in  vi  cent.  144  J  introduce  Chriftian.ty 


344  INDEX. 

among  the  Chinefe  in  vii  cent.  151  ;  flourifli  undei* 
the  Saracens,  187;  plant  the  Gofpel  in  Tartary,  and 
beyond  Mount  Imaus,  in  x  cent.  3725  frequently  fo- 
licited  by  Romifli  miflionaries  to  fubmit  to  the  pap^l 
yoke  in  xiii  cent,  but  in  vain,  iii.  266;  two  faction's 
among  them,  and  how  occafioned,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  180; 
violent  methods  ufed  by  Mcnazes  Bifhop  of  Goa,  &:c. 
10  reduce  them  to  the  Romi(h  yoke,  181  ;  are  called 
Chaldeans,  257  ;  diftinguifhed  from  other  focieties  cf 
Chridians  by  peculiar  dodirines  and  rites,  263;  their 
notions  of  the  iwo  natures  and  two  perfont  in  Chrift 
explained,  264  and  [u]  ;  careful  in  avoiding  fuperfti- 
tious  opinions  and  practices,  265  and  [a-];  their  pa- 
triarchs, ibid,  their  fiaie  in  xvii  cent.  v.  262;  offers  of 
reconciliation  with  Rom^,  why  not  accepted,  ibid, 
163  ;  thofe  on  the  coaft  of  Malabar  perfecuted  by  the 
Romiflu  priefts,  but  tolerated  by  the  Dutch,  264  ; 
refufe  to  enter  into  the  Romifh  communion,  though 
repeatedly  folicited  by  the  moft  eariieil  entreaties  and 
ailuiing  offers  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  17. 

2^e/ioriuf,  founder  of  a  fe£l  in  v  cent.  ii.  65;  occafion  of 

•  his  controverfy,  66 ;  anathematized  by  Cyril  Bifhop 
of  Alexandria,  68  ;  his  charge  againft  Cyril,  ibid, 
is  condemned  to  bani(hment  by  a  general  council  at 
Ephefus,  69  ;  the  juffice  of  this  fentence  examined, 
70;  faults  to  be  found  in  this  controverfy,  ibid.  71 
and  [rj. 

Nfu/cr^  Adam,  introduces  Socinianlfm  into  Germany, 
iv.  516, 

J^ewfon,  Sir  Ifaac,  his  great  charafler,  v.  93  and  [s] ; 
the  excellence  of  his  philofophy  how  proved,  94;  his 
works,  and  life  by  whom  written,  ibid.  [;■]  ;  liberty 
of  thinking  reftored  by  him  and  Des  Cartes,  and  in 
what  the  admirers  of  the  former  were  fuperior  to  thofe 
of  the  latter,   ibid. 

J^ice^  the  fitft  general  council  at,  i.  414;  the  account 
of  it  imperfe^,  415;  Atius  is  condemned,  ibid,  de- 
termines the  time  i  r  obferving  Eafter,  ibid,  and  [j]  ; 
tetminatcs  the  Novatian  troubles,  ibid,  condemns  the 
Meletian  fchilm,  ib.  416  and  [/,«/];  fecond  council 
in  viii  cent*  ji.  366  ;  fuperftitious  decrees  in  favoui-  of 

image- 


.INDEX* 

image-worfliip,  ibid,  its  authority  anJ  this  declfion  ac- 

kncwlerlged  hv  the  church  of  Rome,  267, 
Niccphrus,  patriarch  of  Conftantinople,  an  account  of  his 

defence  of  im-ige-worftiip,   ii.  312. 
— Calhftus,  his  ecclefiaftical  hiftory,  an  account 

of,   iii.  3C4. 

Gregoras,    his   chara£ler,    iii.  304;    works. 


3H 


360. 

Nicetas^  Choniates,    a  Greek  hiftorian  in  xiii  centt  iii» 

14.9. 

. David,  an  account  of,  ii.  314. 

* Pe£toratus,  a  zealous  advocate  for  the  Greeks  in 

xi  cent.  ii.   540 ;   his  chain   of  commentaries  on  Job, 

5+7-        -  .     . 

patriarch  of  Conftantinople,  fufpends  the  Em- 


peror Leo  the  Philofopher,  for  marrying  a  fourth  wife, 

ii.  426;  deprived  by  the  Emperor,  ibid,  is  reftored   to 

his  dignity  by  his  fon,  ibid, 
Nicholas  II.  Pope,    his   charadler,    ii.  "477    and   [c];    his 

famous  decree  concerning  the  election  of  the  Pope,  479 

and  [i]. 
• III.  Pope,  his  famous  conftitution,   confirming 

the  rule  of  St.   Francis,  iii.  214  and  [z];  forbids  all 

private  explications  of  this  law,   215  and  [<jj. 

IV.   Pope,  refufes  to  crown  the  Emperor  Rodol- 


phus,  till    he   acknowledged  the  papal  pretentions,  iii. 
169;   his  character,  184. 

V.  Pope,  bis   great  charadler,  iii.  427  j  a  great 


patron  of  letters,  ibid. 

Henry,  founder  of  the  Family  of  Love  in  xvi  cent. 


iv.  483  ;  his  opinions,  484. 
Nidas^  a  polemic  divine  in   vii  cent.    ii.  1823    Writes 

againft  the  Gentiles,  ibid. 
Nicolaitans,  an  account  of  this  (ed:,  i.  143. 
Nicolle^  a  Janfenift  do£)or  and   polemic  divine,  v.  133; 

his  character  and   works,   ibid.    [^,  h"]  ;  a  follower  of 

Des  Cartes,  18  j  ;  patron  of  the  Janfenifts,  208. 
Niion,  his  treatife  on  the  religion  of  the  Armenians  in  X 

cent.  ii.  414. 
Nieder,  John,  his  work?,  and  the  ufe  of  them.  Hi.  442. 
Nihujius,  a  Popilh  methodift,  his  work,  v.  132  and  [.a'J, 
Ni/usj  character  of  his  wor ksj  ii,  35. 

Noatlles^ 


34& 


INDEX. 

Noijili'es,  Cardinal  de,  oppofes  the  Bull  Unigenltus  of 
Clement  XI.  and  the  event,  vi.  3;^. 

Nohili,  Robert  de,  account  of  that  Jefuit's  miflion,  v.  1 1 ; 
his  fingular  ftratagems  in  Madura,  ibid,  and  [i]  ;  fol- 
lowed by  other  Jefuits  with  furprifing  fuccefs,  and  the 
caufes,  12  and  [/wj,  and  *. 

Nhetus^  his  do6irine  of  the  Trinity,  i.  305  ;  followers, 
whence  called  PatripaiTians,  ibid, 

Nngarct^  William  de,  feizes  the  perfon  of  Pope  Bonif 
face  VIII.  and  his  ill-treatment  of  the  Pope,  iii.  314; 
profecutcs  his  accufation  againft  the  Pope  after  his 
death,   315. 

Nogent,  Guibert,  Abbot  of,  his  commentaries,  iii,  88} 
attacks  the  Schoolmen  in  xii  cent.  93. 

Nominalijlsy  who,  and  whence  fo  called,  ii.  2gi  [ij; 
difpute  between  them  and  the  Realifts  in  xi  cent.  467; 
their  chief,  John  the  Sophift,  469;  the  ftate  of  their 
difpiites  in  xii  cent,  iii.  38,  39;  which  continue  in 
xiy  cent,  and  the  ifluc,  iii.  308  i  their  flate  in  xv  cent, 

399-  '  . 

NoK-confcrjni/is,  name  given  to  the  Puritans,  iv.  389 ;  their 
hopes  frurtrated  under  Charles  II.  v.  415;  precarious 
iituaticn  under  him,  ibid,  flouriih  under  William  III, 
416;  toleration  aci  pafled  under  him,  ibid,  and  [AJ ; 
their  ftate  in  England  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  33. 

Non-jurors  (high  churchmen),  their  rife  and  the  occafion 
in  xvii  cent.  v.  417  and  [//].  418  and  [Hi];  their  no- 
tions, ibid,  and  [^J ;  Dodweli's  defence  of  them,  and 
by  whom  anfwered,  419  and  [/]  ;  piinciples  in  which 
they  differ  from  the  eftabliftied  church  of  England,  420* 

Ncrhert,  a  German  nobleman,  founds  the  monattic  order 
of  Premontre  in  xii  cent.  iii.  71;  filences  the  fed  of 
Tanquelmus,   119. 

NormanSi  their  fuccefsful  invafions  in  ix  cent.  ii.  283 ; 
form  new  fettlements,  284;  the  fufferings  of  the  Chrif- 
tians  under  them,  ibid,  piracy  efteemed  among  them, 
ibid,  [k]  ;  foftened  by  living  amongft  Chriftians,  285  ; 
many  converted  in  x  cent,  with  their  chief  Roilo,  375  j 
flourifhing  ftate  of  learning  among  them  in  xi  cent. 

458. 
Norway,    Chriftianity   propagated    in  x  cent.    ii.    3815 
whether  by  Olaus,  Fryguefon,  or  Suenon,  382  and 


INDEX. 

[w] ;  Guthebald  the  rooft  eminent  miflionary  among 
them,  383. 

Notker,  a  monkifti  hiftorian  in  x  cent.  ii.  395. 

Novatiariy  difturbs  the  peace  of  the  church  in  iii  cent, 
i.  308;  his  charadler,  ibid,  his  feverity  to  the  lapfed 
under  the  perfecution  by  Decius,  309;  oppofes  Corne- 
lius chofen  Bifhop  of  Rome,  feparates  from  thechurcb> 
and  is  excommunicated,  ibid. 

Nuremberg^  an  account  of  the  Diet  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  61, 
62  ;  peace  between  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  Pro- 
teflants  at  a  fecond  Diet,  100;  the  terms,  ibid,  the 
effefls,  ibid,  the  ratification  of  this  peace  in  xvii  cent, 
V,  114  and  [;']. 


O. 

Occam,  William,  renews  the  difpute  between  the  No- 
minalifts  and  Realifts,  and  ftrenuous  advocate  for  the 
former,  iii.  309  ;  his  philofophy  forbidden,  ibid,  but 
prevails,  310;  keen  fatires  againft  the  Pope,  349;  his 
didactic  writings,  363. 

Oihin,  a  fuppofed  infidel  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  159. 

Ochinusy  Bernardin,  his  opinions,  iv.  435;  embraces  the 
communion  of  the  Antitrinitarians  and  Anabaptifts  in 
Poland,  where  he  dies,  436  ;  faid  to  be  a  principal 
member  of  the  fecret  afl'emblies  of  Venice  and  Vicenza, 
495,  496  and  [w]. 

Odenfee^  the  famous  edl6t  at   in  xvi  cent.    iv.   83  and 

w. 

Odiloy  of  Clugni,  his  works,  ii.  416  and  [j]  ;  adds  All 

Souls  to  the  feflivals  in  x  cent,  428. 
Odoy  Abbot  of  Clugni,  his  attempts  to  reform  the  monks, 

ii.  412;  his  new  difcipline  adopted  in  all  the  European 

convents,  ibid,  character,  414;  his  moral  obfervations 

on  Job,  a  tranfcripi  only  from  a  like  work  of  Gregory 

the  Great,  423. 
" Bifhop  of  Cambray,  reftores  the  fcience  of  logic, 

ii.  467. 
OecolampadiuSy  refumes  the  difpute  concerning  the  Eucha- 

rift  with  Luther,  and  chara6ler,  iv.  363  and  [^J  ;  his 

expofuions  of  Scripture,  425. 

Oeconomkal 


INDEX. 

Odconornical  method  of  difputing  introduced  in  ii  cent.  i. 
190;  its  nature,  ibid,  [zj;  almoit  univerfally  adopted, 
and  to  what  owing,  281  and  [/]. 

Oecumenical  council,  firfi:  eftablifhed  in  iv  cent.  i.  348. 

Oecumenius,  his  chain,  ii.  414  and  [/:]. 

Ogilbyt  his  remarkable  embafl'y  to  the  King  of  Spain  from 
James  I.  of  England,  v.  390,  fub  not.  [/]. 

OlauSf  King   of  Norway,  converted   to  Chriftianity,  ii. 

.  3^2  i  is  fainted,  ibid,  eflablifiies  the  Gofpel,  and  by 
what  methods,    ibid.  [«]. 

Olive,  Jean  Pierre  de,  famous  Francifcan  in  xiii  cent,  ex- 
cites new  diflenlions  in  the  order,  iii.  215  and  [b]  ;  the 
corruptions  of  the  church  of  Rome,  the  chief  obje£l  of 
his  cenfure,  216;  his  fanaticifm,  ibid,  warmth  againft 
the  Popes  for  maintaining  the  renunciation  of  property, 
217  and  [/]. 

Ohnipta.,  Donna,  her  illicit  commerce  with  Pope  Inno- 
cent X.  V.  100  and  [1°]. 

Olympiodorus,  a  Platonic  philofopher  in  iv  cent,  i.  344. 

OphiieSf  a  fe6t  of  ridiculous  Heretics  in  ii  cent.  i.  233  ; 
divided  into  Chrillian  and  Antichriftian,  234;  their 
tenets,  v^hence  they  had  their  name,  ibid. 

Optaius^  his  work  againft  the  Donatifts,  and  charader, 
i.  363  and  [/«]. 

Oratory^  priefts  cf  the,  founded  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  204;  their 
name,  whence,  ibid. 

OrdiTy  its  meaning  when  applied  to  Monks,  ii-4i3[^]. 

Orders^  ecclefiafticalj  their  great  vices  in  xii  cent.  iii.  64 
and  [^j. 

religious,  new  in  xiv  cent,  what,  iii.  354;  new 

in  XV  cenr.  what,  437. 

■  monaftic,  their  ftate  in  xvii  cent.  v.  165;  refor- 


mations made,  and  hence  twoclafl'es,  166  [t,  «]  ;  new, 
founded  in  xvii  cent.   172. 

Ore/me,  Nicholas,  his  French  tranflation  of  Ariftotle  in 
xiv  cent.  iii.  308  and  [w]. 

Origin^  his  zeal  in  fpreading  copies  of  the  Gofpel,  i. 
245  ;  chara6ler,  270  and  [a]  ;  erroneous  method  of 
explaining  Chriltian  truths  by  the  Platonic  philofo- 
phy,  273;  the  abufe  of  it  by  his  followers,  274;  his 
Hcxapla,  fragments  of  it,  276  and  [f]  ;  allegorical 
method  of  interpreting  Scripture,  ceniureJ,  277  >  ne- 

gle^fls 


INDEX.  349- 

gk£ls  the  outward  letter  of  it,  and  confines  his  ftuJy 
to  the  hidden  fenfe  of  it,  ibid,  his  fubclivifions  of  this 
niyftical  world,  278  and  [g,  h] ;  method  followed  by 
other  interpreters,  ibid,  his  Stromata  and  principles, 
279  ;  moral  works,  280  ;  rigorous  meafures  by  De- 
metrius, Bifliop  of  Alexandria,  in  two  councils  againd 
him,  287  ;  his  book  of  Principles  contains  dangerous 
opinions,  288  and  [/]  ;  his  deprivation  and  degrada- 
tion varioufly  received,  ibid,  and  [n]  ;  confutes  the 
Arabian  philofophers,  308  ;  controverfies  concerning 
him  in  iv  cent.  389  ;  troubles  in  the  Eafl,  on  ac- 
count of  his  writings,  391  ;  his  method  of  interpret- 
ing Scripture  followed  by  many,  ii.  42.  115  ;  contro- 
verfies concerning  him  renewed  in  vi  cent.  132;  con- 
demned by  Juftinian,  and  his  do£irine  ordered  to  be 
fupprefled,  ibid,  and  [/f,  /]  ;  condemned  with  his  fol- 
lowers in  the  fifth  general  council  at  Confl:antinople, 
135  and  [r]  ;  his  doctrine  adopted  by  the  Quakers,  v, 
4.78.  480. 

Origenifm,  difputes  about,  in  v  cent.  ii.  52  ;  melancholy 
efFedts  of  them  to  Chryfoftom,  53. 

OrigenJJis^  who,   i.  392, 

Orkneys^  Chriflianity  hrft  propagated  there  in  x  cent.  ii. 

3^3-  .  .  „  ^    .   .    .     . 

Orofms^  obviates  many  obje£lions  againft  Chriftianity  in 

his  hiftory,  ii.  13;  his  charadler,  35  and  [/>]. 

Ofisnder,  Andrew,  his  Harmonies  of  the  Evangelifls,  iv. 
305  ;  difputes  excited  by  him  in  xvi  cent.  336;  his  cha- 
rader  and  do6irine,  ibid,  oppofed  by  Stancarus,  338. 

0/nabrug,  peace  of  Weflphalia  concluded  at,  v.  112. 

Ojhrod,  ChriiHopher,  attempts  to  propagate  Socinianifoi 
in  Holland,  iv.  516;  is  banilhed,  and  his  books  con- 
demned to  be  burned,  but  not  executed,  ibid.  [}i], 

Ojirogoths^  kingdom  in  Italy  in  v  cent,  and  its  duration, 
ii.  2, 

Qtho  the  Great,  his  zeal  for  Chriftianity,  ii.  383  ;  ex- 
ceflive  liberality  to  the  clergy,  and  its  unhappy  t  ffefts, 
384  J  obtains  the  Purple,  and  faluted  with  the  title  of 
Emperor  by  Pope  John  XII.  404  ;  calls  a  council,  and 
imprifons  the  perjured  Pope,  ibid,  his  death  and  mi- 
ferable  confequences,   405 }  his  edici,    by  which  he 

and 


2SO 


INDEX. 

and  his  fucceflbrs  maintained  their  fupremacy  over  the 

Bi(hop  and  Church  of  Rome,  408,  40c>. 
OthOf  Biftiop  of  Bamberg,  convtrts  the  Pomeranians  in 

jciicent.  iii.  i,  2  and  [a]. 
IV.   Emperor,    depofed   and   excommunicated   by 

Pope  Innocent  III.  iii.  171. 

P. 

Pachymeres,  George,  his  works,  iii.  237  ;  a  myflic 
writer  in  xiii  cent,  and  his  treatife  on  DionyHus,  253. 

Pacific  age,  that  time  fo  denominated  when  Chrift,  came 
into  the  world,  i.  2i. 

PaduOy  Antony  of,  an  expofitor  of  Scripture  in  xiii  cent. 
iii.  246. 

Paganijm^  remains  of  it  in  iv  cent,  ahhough  zealoufly 
oppofed  by  the  Chrlftian  Emperors,  i.  333;  fome  re- 
mains in  vi  cent,  even  among  the  learned,  ii.  100. 

Pagans^  their  deities  were  ancient  heroes,  &c.  i.  25  ; 
pay  worlhip  to  material  and  heavenly  bodies,  and  this 
accounted  for,  26  and  [in\ ;  the  rites  and  facrifices 
they  paid  to  thefe  deities  various,  ibid,  had  ftated 
times  and  places  for  this  worfnip,  27 ;  their  myfteriea 
infamous,  28 ;  religion  did  not  infpire  its  votaries 
with  the  love  of  virtue,  ibid,  why  rejedted,  29;  pro- 
moted univerfal  corruption,  ibid,  and  [x]  ;  the  two  ar- 
guments ufed  by  their  crafty  priefts  in  defence  of  their 
religion,  30. 

Pajon^  Claude,  attempts  to  modify  the  doi^rine  of  the 
Reformed  Church,  v.  379 ;  this  afieriion  corrected, 
ibid,  [aj  ;  his  fentiments  mifreprefented  by  his  adver- 
faries,  380,  381  and  \f\  ;  his  own  declaration,  302  and 
[zj  ;  tenets  condemned  as  heterodox,  ibid. 

Palceologus^  Jacob,  maintains  Budnaeus's  doctrine,  and  is 
burned  at  Rome,  iv.  52b. 

Palamas,  Gregory,  Archbifhopof  Theflalonica,  fupports 
the  dudtrineof  the  Quietifts  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  373  ;  and 
prevails  in  feveral  councils  at  Conftantinople,  374;  his 
notions  concerning  the  divine  operation,  ibid. 

Palatinate,  decline  ot  the  Proteftants  inxvii  cent.  v.  355, 
356  and  {tl, 

Palejine, 


INDEX. 

Palejl'ine^  its  two  religions,  the  Jewi(h  and  Samaritan, 
much  corrupted  among  the  people  at  our  Saviour's 
coming  into  the  world,  i.  41  ;  divifion  into  various 
fe£ls  among  the  learned,  ibid,  the  decline  of  the 
Chriftians  here  in  xii  cent.  iii.  11. 

Palladius,  writes  the  Laufiac  hiftory,  and  whence  this 
name,  i.  360  and  [^]  ;  his  niiffion  among  the  Scots 
(Irifti)  not  attended  with  defired  fuccefs  in  v  cent,  ii, 
9  and  [ql ;  his  works  and  chara£ler,  34. 

Pandulph^  Legate  of  Pope  Innocent  III.  his  artful  and 
infolent  behaviour  to  John  of  England,  iii,  174,  175. 

Panormitanus^  Antonius,  revives  Latin  poetry  in  xv  cent, 
iii.  395. 

Pantiznus,  is  faid  to  convert  the  Indians  in  ii  cent,  and 
the  fad  examined,  i.  149  ;  his  verfion  of  the  Scriptures 
loft,  186. 

Pantheijis,  account  of  this  impious  kB.,  v.  66,  67  and 
[«]  ;  moft   eminent  members  among  them,  ibid,  [ly]. 

Papal  power,  faved  from  ruin  by  the  force  of  the  fecular 
arm  and  imperial  edidls  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  97. 

Papin,  Ifaac,  propagates  the  dojflrine  of  Pajon,  and  re- 
duces it  to  two  propofitions,  v.  382  ;  refuted  by  Jurieu, 
and  condemned  and  excommunicated,  383;  turns  Ro- 
man Catholic,  ibid. 

Paracelfijlic  (fire]  philofophy,  its  ftate  in  xvii  cent.  v.  78. 

Paracelftjh^  eminent  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  300  ;  aim  at  the 
fubverfion  of  the  Peripatetic  philofophy,  ibid,  get  foot- 
ing in  England  and  France,  and  other  countries,  with 
their  motives,  301  and  [at], 

ParacelfuSt  Theophradus,  a  fuppofed  Infidel,  iv.  159  ; 
his  character  as  a  philofopher,  165  ;  founds  the  philo- 
fophical  fe6l  of  Theofophifis,  ibid,  makes  great  im- 
provements in  cherriftry,  ibid,  [^J. 

Paris,  council  affembled  at,  by  Lewis  the  Meek,  rejects 
Pope  Adrian's  lettter  in  favour  of  image-worfhip,  ii. 
262. 

— — ,  frequented  in  xii  cent,  for  its  eminent  divines,  iii. 
88  J  various  feds  of  divines  here,  89;  the  firft  Eu- 
ropean Univerfity  founded  at  in  xiii  cent,  and  whence 
this  name,  152;  fevere  difcipline  in  it,  1535  academy 
of  fciences  floufiOies  in  xvii  cent.  v.  72. 

Paris, 


351 


35^  INDEX:. 

Paints,  Matthew,  an  eminent  hiltorian  in  xiii  cent.  Hi, 

155- 

• William  of,  a  metaphyfical  divine  in  xiii  cent,  iii, 

240. 

-  John  of,  his  great  character,  iii.  241  anH  ["«]. 

-  Abbe  de,  pretended  miracles  wrought  at  his  tomb, 
V.  211  [«J. 

Parthenius^   patriarch   of  Conftantinople  in  xvii   cent.  v. 

250 ;  oppofes  the  pretenfions  of  Rome,  which  defifts 

from  further  attempts,  ibid. 
Paruia,  his  errors,  iv.  494  and   [i]  ;  a   member  of  the 

fecret  aflemblies  at  Ver^ice  and  Vicenza,  495. 
Pafaginians  (circumcifed),    name   of  a    (tSt  in  xii  cent. 

iii.  127  ;  their  great  averfion   to  the  church  of  Rome, 

ibid,  two  diftinguifiiing  tenets,   128. 
Pafcal  II.  Pope,  renews  the  difputes  concerning  invefti- 

tures,  iii.  43  ;  imprifoned   by  the  Emperor,  45  ;  re- 

figns  the  Ring  and   Crofier,  ibid,  breaks  the  conven- 
tion with  the  Emperor,  and  excommunicates  him,  46  ; 

is  condemned  by  a  council  at  Rome,  and  dies,  ibid, 

and  {b\ 
"  illuftrafcs  the  do£lrine  of  Des  Cartes,  v.  181 ;  ac« 

count  of  his  Provincial  Letters,  192  [w]  j  a  patron  of 

the  Janfenifts,  208. 
Pajfau,  pacific  treaty  with  the  Proteftants,  iv.  120;  fome 

of  its  principal  articles,  ibid.  \_d.] 
Paiei'iKus,  a  common   name  given   to   all  Heretics  in  xi 

cent.  ii.  404;  origin  of  it,  ibid.  [r]. 
Paterius\  expofition  of  the   Old  and   New  Teftament,  a 

compilation  only  from  Gregory  the  Great,  ii.  178  and 

Patriarchs^  the  nature  of  their  office  explained,  i.  179; 
their  creation,  whence,  349 ;  Bifhop  of  Rome  their 
prince,  351  ;  their  number  increased  in  v  ctnt.  ii.  25; 
their  privileges confidered,  26;  not  univerfally  acknow- 
ledged, ibid,  inconveniencies  arifing  from  the  patriar- 
chal government,  ibid,  contefts  with  each  other,  and 
melancholy  efFe£ls,  27,  28. 

Patrick^  converts  the  Irifii  in  v  cent.  ii.  9  ;  founds  th» 
Archbifhoprick  of  Armagh,  ibid,  called  the  Apoftle  of 
the  Iriih,  from  the  fuccefs  of  his  miniftry,  ibid. 

Patronage^  the  right  of,  its  origin,  i.  394, 

17  "  Patrop^JJIans^ 


INDEX. 

Patropajftans^  who,   and  why  To  called,  i.  234.. 

Prnd,  called   to  be  an  Apoftle  by  Chrift  himfelf,  i.  63; 

his  extraordinary  charadier,  ibid. 
• ,  the  firfl:  hermir,  i.  275;  if  properly  ftiled  the  founder 

of  the  Myftics,  ibid. 
—     ■)  of  Samofata,    founder  of  a  fedl  of  heretics,  i,  306  ; 

his  errors  about  the  Trinity,   307. 
— — ,  the  Deacon,  his  fame  and  works  inviii  cent.  ii.  248. 
■    ■  —  II.  Pope,  his  mixed  charad^er,  iii.  430  and  [/>]. 
■ in.   Pope,  propofes   to  call   a  general   council   at 

Mantua,  iv.  102  ;  the  place  objected  againft,  and  why, 

ib.  and  [/,  m']  -,   his  propofals  for  a  reformation  more 

fpecious  than   real,   109  and   [tf ] ;    difpute  about  his 

charaiter,    192,   [r], 
iV.  (Caraffa),Pope,  his  chara£ler  and  arrogance,  iv. 

192  and  [<?];  founder  of  the  Theatins,  202. 
(Borghefe),    Pope,    his  charadler,  v.    97  ;   conteft 

with  the  Venetians,  g8  ;   the  occafion   and  important 

pieces  on  both  fides,  ibid.   [/;]. 

(Vincent  de),  founder  of  the  prlefts  of  the  mifllon 


353 


in  xvii  cent.  v.  174  ;  is  fainted,  ibid. 
PauUcians^  controverfy  of  the  Greeks  with  them  in  vii 
cent.  ii.  185;  a  fe£l  in  ix  cent.  363;  perfecuted  by 
the  Greek  Emperors,  and  confequences,  364;  their  de- 
plorable ftate  under  the  Emprefs  Theodora,  365;  meet 
with  protection  from  the  Saracens,  and  under  the  com- 
mand of  Carbeas  carry  on  a  bloody  war  againft  the 
Greeks,  366  and  [/>]  ;  their  do£lrine  propagated  with 
fuccefs  among  the  Bulgarians,  ib.  367  and  [q];  whe- 
ther Manichasans  or  not,  confidered,  ibid,  their  opi- 
nion in  fix  articles,  368  and  [x"],  370  and  [j;],  371 
[zj;  m.ifcrab'e  ftate  under  the  Greeks  in  xi  cent.  577; 
take  refuge  in  Europe,  578;  their  reformation  at- 
tempted, and  warmly  purfu^^d  by  the  Emieror  Alexius, 
ibid,  where  firft  fettled,  579  and  [0];  different  names, 
580  [/)],  ibid,  and  [q,  r] ;  their  firft  affembly  at  Or- 
leans, with  their  abettors,  581;  having  rejected  lenient 
methods  ufed  for  their  convi£lion,  are  condemned  to 
be  burjied  alive,  ibid,  their  principles  feem  to  be  myf- 
tic,  582  and  [«]  ;  another  branch  converted  by  Ger- 
hard, and  particular  tenets,  583  j  and  why  adopted  by 
ibme,  585. 

Vol.  VI.  A  a  Pauiinus, 


354 


INDEX. 

Paulinus,  of  Aqui!ci^,  his  chara(Rer  and  works,  ii.  247* 
-  ■■  •,  Bifhop  of  Nola,  his  works,  i.  363. 
Pea/ants,  their  horrid  war  in  xvi  cent,  and  the  occafion, 
iv.  64  and  [^]  ;  their  claims  made  religious  by  Mun- 
zer,  with  their  different  demands,  65  ;  their  outrages 
not  chargeable  on  Luther's  doctrine,  66;  defeated  at 
Mulhaufen,  and  their  ringleader  Munzer  put  to  death, 

67. 

Peckhamy  John  de,  a  ir.etaphyfical  divine  in  Xiii  cent.  iii. 

240. 
Pelagianifm,  its  rife  in  v  cent.  ii.  85. 
Pelagians^  their  tenet?,  ii.  87  and  [n"]  ;  fupprefled  by  Au- 
guftin's  writings,  88;  proprefs  cf  their  opinions  in  the 
Eaft,  ibid,  condemned  in  Gaul,  England,  and  Africa, 
90. 

Pelog'w.s,  account  of  him,  ii.  86 ;  his  chara<Ser  unfairly 
reprefented  by  Jerome,  ib,  [z]  ;  and  impartially  ftated 
by  Auguftin,  87  ;  appeals  to  the  court  of  Rome,  89 
and  [(i]  ;  condemned  there  by  Zoiimus,  ibid, 

Pelicariy  a  writer  in  xvi  cent,  iv,   438. 

Pencnce^  which  had  been  long  negle£led,  is  reflored  in 
vii  cent,  by  Theodore  of  T^rfus,  ii.   181,  182  and  [c]. 

Penitents^  firft  allowed  private  confeflion  by  Leo  the 
Great,  ii.  57. 

Pefin^  VVilliam,  procures  a  toleration  fcr  the  Quakers  un- 
der James  H.  and  account  of,  v.  473  and  [r]  ;  fettles 
the  Quakers  in  Pennfylvania,  which  was  granted  him 
by  Chaiics  W.  and  fo  named  from  him,  474;  his  cha- 
radicr,  ibid,  and  \t'\  ;  flouriftiing  ftate  of  Pennfylvania, 
475;  endeavours  to  digefl  Quakerifm  into  a  regular 
form,  478;  Ins  writings,   479  fub.  not.   [/>]. 

Pehnaf'^rt^  Raymond  de,  his  decretals,  and  the  f^me  ac- 
quired by  them  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  163;  his  polemic 
works  againit  the  Jews  and  Saracens,  256  ;  is  fainted 
in  xvii  cent.  v.  9.42. 

Pennfylvania y  province  of  America,  Qu?kers  eftablifhed 
there,  and  whence  its  name,    v.  474,  475. 

People-^  their  rigtit  of  chufing  their  rulers  ?ind  teachers  in 
the  primitive  church,  i.  99  \  feem  to  have  purchafed 
this  right  by  their  oblations,  100, 

Pep'iny  ufjrps  the  crown  of  France  in  viii  cent.  ii.  229; 
is  fupported  by  Pope  Zachary,  230  and  [q]  j  ar.ointed 

and 


INDEX* 

and  crowned   by   Stephen,  231  and  [r]  ;    his  donation 
to  the  See  of  Rome,  232. 
Peraldus,  William,  his  works,  and  the  fame  he  acquired, 

iii.  241  and  [wj. 
Perezius^  attacks  and  refutes  the  Jews  in  xv  cent.  iii.  456. 
Feripatetics,   flourifh  in  xvii  cent.    v.  78  ;    meet  with  for- 

midable  adverfaries  in  Des  Cartes  and  GafTendi,    284. 
Perkins^  William,  his  treatifes  on  morality  and  charader, 

iv.  429  and  [0], 
Perrault,  account  of  his  book  on  the  morality  of  the  Je- 

fuits,  V.  194,  fub  [w]. 
Perriers,   Bonaventure  des,  a  fuppofed  infidel  in  xvi  cent. 

iv.  159. 
Perftay  three  perfecutions  there  by   Sapor  II.  againfl  the 

Chriftians,   i.  341. 
Peter,  Biiliop  of  Ravenna,  whence  called  Chrvfologus,  \\, 

35  and  [t], 
■ Fullo   (Fuller),   reje£is    an    opinion   of  Eutyches, 

which  he  modifies,   and  excites  troubles  in  the  church, 

ii.  80;  founder  of  the  fe<3:  called  Theopafchites,   8x 

and  [/]. 

his  fuperftitious  zeal  for  a  war  to  the  Holy  land,  if. 


3SS 


439;  ioTgzd  letter  from  Heavtn,  to  anim.5te  Chriftians 
in  the  caui'e,  ibid,  affembles  a  council  at  Piacentia,  and 
recommends  the  expedition  againfc  the  Saracens  of  Pa- 
leftine,  440  ;  leads  a  principal  divifion  of  the  army,  and 
is  defeated,  442. 

Pence,   what,  and  why  ^o  called,  ii,  49^  [^J. 

— —  of  Celle,  attacks  the  Scholaftics  in  xii  cent.  iii.  03. 

—  the  Chanter,  oppofes   the  Schoolmen,  iii.   94.   and 

—  de  V  ineis,  an  account  of  the  book  faid  to  be  written 
by  him,  iii.    147. 

I.  Emperor  of  Ruffia,  introduces  a  change  into  the 


Ruffian  church,  v.  255  ;  a  patron  of  the  Arfs  and 
Sciences,  256;  abolifhes  the  penal  laws  againfl  reli- 
gious differences,  and  declares  himfeif  fupicme  head 
cf  the  church,  ibid,  eftablifhes  a  fynod  at  Pcterfburg, 

257- 
Petofen^   John  William,   his  inventions  and   reveries   m 
xvii  cent:,  v.  328;  iirange  dodrirte,  and  fucce.'s,  -^iq^ 
330  and  [fj. 

A  a  z  Pdit^ 


356  INDEX. 

Petit,  his  doflrine  concerning  the  lawfulnefs  of  putting  a 
tyrant  to  death,  iii.  417;  and  condemned  as  a  deteft- 
able  herefy  in  the  council  of  Conftance,  and  by  the 
univerfity  of  Paris,  418. 

Petrarchy  zealous  in  reviving  the  ftudy  of  the  learned  lan- 
guages in  xiv  cent.  iii.  306. 

Petrobiijjians,  a  fedl  in  xii  cent.  iii.  Ii6j  doftrine  held 
by  them,  ibid,  and  [tc], 

Petrucci,  Cardinal,  a  diiciple  of  Molinos,  v.  235. 

Petrusy  Comeflor,  his  abridgment  of  the  Scriptures,  iii. 
80. 

Peitcer^  attempts  to  reform  Lutheranifm,  fubflituting  Cal- 
vinifm  in  its  place,  iv.  34.1  j  his  charadler  and  fufFer- 
ings,  ibid,  [r]  ;  writings  to  promote  his  deHgn,  342 
[/]  ;  convocations  by  Auguftus  at  Drefden,  343  ;  and 
at  Torgavi^,  with  the  iflue,  344  and  \_x^  j  imprifoned, 
but  is  afterwards  releafed,  ibid. 

Peyrere,  Ifaac  la,  his  ftrange  do6lrine,  v.  239  ;  is  caft 
into  prifon,  renounces  his  errors  publicly,  and  tums 
Papift,  ibid. 

Pezelius,  his  catechlfm  favourable  to  the  fentiments  of 
Calvin,  iv.  343. 

P/aff'i  Matthew,  zealous  in  proje61ing  an  union  between 
the  Lutherans  and  Reformed  in  xvii  cent,  and  good 
character,  vi.  32  and  [Z-J  5  oppofed  by  the  Lutherans, 
ibid. 

PharifeeSf  their  tenets,  1.42,43;  moral  dodrines,  465 
bad  influence,  47. 

Philadelphia^  whence  fo  called,  v.  475. 

Philadelphii.n  fcciety,  founded  in  xvii  cent,  and  by  whom, 
V.  516;  opinions  and  chief  members,  517. 

Philip,  father  and  fon.  Emperors,  favour  Chrifiianity,  i. 
243;  whether  Chriftians  themfelves,  244  and  [ij. 

"— — ,  the  Solitary,  an  eminent  moral  writer  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  98. 

— — ,  the  Fair,  King  of  France,  his  conteft  with  Boni- 
face VJiL  iii.  313;  vigorously  oppofes  papal  power, 
ibid,  charges  the  Pope  with  enormous  vices,  314; 
fends  William  de  Nogaret  to  feize  the  Pope's  perfon, 
ibid,  infifts  on  the  formal  condemnation  of  Boniface, 
and  procures  the  removal  of  the  papal  refidence  from 
Rome  to  Avignon,  315. 

7  Philip, 


INDEX. 

Philips  of  HefTe,  unjuftly  detained  prifoner  by  the  Em- 
peror Charles  V.  iv.  112;  the  perfidious  behaviour  of 
the  latter  on  this  account,  with  the  doubt  concerning 
it,  113  and  [y],      ^  •  ^ 

•Theodore,  the  chief  of  thofe  who  excited  commotions 
in  xvi  cent,  concerning  excommunication,  iv.  4&1. 

Philippicusy  Bardanes,  Emperor  of  the  Greeks,  efpoufes 
the  caufe  of  the  Monothelites,  ii.  260;  orders  a  pic- 
ture, reprefenting  the  council  that  condemned  this  fec^,, 
to  be  removed  out  of  the  church  of  St.  Sophia,  ibid, 
commands  that  no  images  of  this  nature  be  placed  in 
the  Latin  churches;  his  edi6l  rejected  by  Conftantine 
the  Roman  pontif,  who  excommunicates  the  Emperor, 
ibid,  is  deprived  of  the  empire,  ibid. 

Philology^  its  fiourifhing  ftate  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  160  ;  its 
great  importance,  ibid.  161  and  [m];  cultivated  among 
the  Lutherans  in  xvii  cent.  v.  295. 

Philofophers,  obfcure  the  truth,  i.  34 ;  Oriental,  their 
firft  principles,  86  ;  divided  in  fentiments,  87  ;  opi- 
nions concerning  the  Deity,  88  ;  origin  of  the  world, 
89;  the  {late  and  deftination  of  human  fouls,  90; 
fome  converted  to  Chriftianity,  and  their  converiion 
if  advantageous,  confidered,  156;  their  efforts  in  iv 
cent,  againft  Chriftianity,  334;  prejudices  thereby 
received,  335  ;  who  thefe  are,  336  ;  two  great  fe6ls 
of  them  in  xvii  cent.  v.  87  ;  who  adopt  neither  meta- 
physeal, nor  mathematical  fyftems,  94. 

Phi/ofophical  {"my  the  do£lrine  of,   what,  iv.  230  [a], 

Phiiopphy^  two  kinds  prevailed  at  Chrift's  birth,  i.  33 ; 
the  Eaftern  not  much  known,  83;  Oriental,  properly 
fo  called,  what,  85  ;  the  fuccefs  of  the  Platonic  due  to 
Plotinus  in  iii  cent.  260;  Platonic,  moft  prevalent  in 
iv  cent.  343 ;  promoted  by  Julian,  344  ;  its  progrefs 
prevented  by  the  incuriions  of  the  Goths,  ii.  21  ;  Ari- 
ftotelian,  revived  in  v  cent.  ib.  but  decried  in  vi  cent. 
107  ;  its  deplorable  ftate  in  vii  cent.  168  ;  Ariftote- 
lian,  flouriflbes  in  viii  cent.  216;  revived  in  ix  cent, 
chiefly  by  the  encouragement  of  Bardas,  287;  con- 
fined within  the  circle  of  the  Dialeftics  in  xi  cent.  464 
and  [w]  ;  encouraged  among  the  Greeks  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  28  and  [<jJ;  three  different  methods  of  teaching  it 
A  a  3  in 


357 


35^  INDEX. 

in  this  cent.  36;  Aftrology  mixed  with  it  in  xiv  cent, 
and  confidered  as  magic,  with  the  event,  310  ;  Pla- 
tonic in  high  efteem  in  xv  cent.  396  ;  Ariftotelian, 
dangerous  to  Revealed  religion,  398  ;  its  ftate  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  162  ;  in  xvii  cent.  v.  282. 

Phii<i/iratui\  comparifon  of  Chrift  with  ApolUuiius  Tya- 
neus,  i.  256;  its  pernicious  confequences,  257, 

Ph'ilotkeiis,  his  works,  iii.  360, 

Philoxenus,  Bifhop  of  Alexandria,  rejects  Eutyches's 
opinion,  and  mf;di5es  it,  ii.  80. 

■  —  the  Syrian,  his  tranflations  of  part  of  the  Scrip- 

tures into  the  Syriac  language,  ii.  126. 

Thocas^  made  Emperor  by  unjuft  means  in  vii  cent.  ii. 
156;  engages  to  give  the  Pope  the  title  of  Univerfal 
Biflicp,    ibid. 

Photinus,  Bifhop  of  Sirmium,  author  of  an  heretical  (tdc 
in  IV  cent.  i.  425  ;  his  erroneous  notions  concerning 
the  Trinity,  ibid,  is  degraded,  and  dies  in  exile,  426. 

Photius,  Patriarch  of  Conftantinop'e,  his  learning,  ii, 
286;  explains  Ariftotle,  287;  his  works  and  cha- 
ra6ier,  3125  expofition  of  Scriptuie,  not  to  be  recom- 
mended as  a   model  to  other  comroentafcrs,  325  and 

'  [<j,  /)]  ;  firft  controverfy  between  the  Greeks  and  La- 
tins on  his  account,  350 ;  mutual  excommunications, 
-351  J  the  fecond  contelt,  in  which  he  is  degraded,  352; 
engages  the  Bifnops  to  efpoufe  his  caufe,  as  a  public 
caufe  of  the  church,  353;  brings  articles  of  herefy 
againft  the  Latins,  ibid,  and  [j]  ;  which  are  anfwered, 
354'  '^  reflored  to  his  See  by  Bafilius  the  Macedo- 
nian, and  with  the  confent  of  the  Pope,  355  ;  negletSt- 
ing  to  fulfil  the  conditions  made  v/ith  the  Pope,  is 
excommunicated,  and  again  degraded,  ibid,  the  Pope's 
unjuft  demands  rejefied  by  the  Greeks,  356;  hence 
difputes  aroie,  which  ended  in  a  total  leparation  between 
the  Greeks  and  Latins,   ibid. 

Phrcr.xa^  George,  his  works,  iii.  J^'\(). 

Pichon,  the  Jefuit,  renews  the  difpute  concerning  the 
frequent  receiving  of  the  Eucharift,  'V.  232;  is  cen- 
fured  by  the  French  Bifhops  for  it,  ibid. 

Pi^et^  a  French  wiiier  in  xvii  cent.  v.  364;  his  moral 
writings,  i.bid. 

Pietiftn.^ 


I    N    D    E    X/ 

Pietifm,  controverfy  concerning,  its  rife  in  xvii  cent.  v. 
312;  by  whom  begun,  ibid.  Spener''s  private  meetings, 
and  his  noble  defign  in  them,  313;  his  book  of  Pious 
Defires^  for  promoting  vital  religion,  with  abufes 
thereon,  ibid,  complaints  againft  it,  and  commotions 
at  Leiplic,  314;  biblical  colleges  founded,  by  whom, 
and  for  what  end,  315  ;  the  name  of  Pietifts  to  whom 
applied,  ibid,  progrefs  of  thefe  debates,  3165  extra- 
vagant fanaticifm,  and  confequence,  317,  318  and 
[ni]  ;  debates  carried  on  with  Spener  and  the  divines 
of  Hall,  ibid,  fubjeft  of  thefe  debate^  319;  firft,  a 
thorough  reformation  of  the  divinity  fchools  propofed, 
320  ;  difputes  that  hence  arofe,  321  ;  the  fecond  great 
objed  of  debate,  whence  arofe  endlefs  controverfies, 
322;  thefe  Pietifts  proceed  ftil!  further  in  two  points, 
with  the  objeitions  to  them,  ibid,  the  third  principal 
objecl:  which  they  infifted  on,  323  ;  various  charadlcrs 
of  thefe  reformers,  who  endeavoured  to  promote  piety 
at  the  expence  of  truth,  324. 

Pietijisy  their  order  founded  in  xvii  cent.  v.  175. 

. reformed,    account   of,    v.    315;    laws   ena£ted 

againfl  them,  318  ;    their  flate  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  26. 

Pi/atus,  Leontius,  his  zeal  in  reviving  the  ftudy  of  the 
Greek  language  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  306. 

Pin,  Dr.  Ellis  du,  expofes  the  injuftice  of  the  papal 
claims,  v.  151  ;  account  of  the  correfpondence  carried 
oa  between  him  and  Archbifhop  Wake,  relative  to  a 
projed  of  union  between  the  EngliHi  and  Gallicaa 
churches,  vi.  68.     See  IPake. 

Pi/a,  the  famous  council  affembled  at  in  xv  cent,  to  ter- 
minate the  divifions  in  the  papal  empire,  iii.  402  ;  is 
unfuccefsful,  ib. 

Pi/anus,    Raynerius,    his    fummary    of    Theology,    iii. 

Pifcator,  John,  his  doflrine  concerning  the  obedience  of 
Chrift,  v,  371 ;  is  adopted  by  the  Romifh  church,  and 
the  Reformed  in  France,  372  [«J,  374  [•^.l* 

Piftdes,  Gregory,  his  works,  li.  174. 

Pijiorlus  writes  againft  the  treaty  of  Paflau,  iv.  293. 

Pius  II.    Pop?,    his    charader,     iii.   428;    obtains    the 

abrogation  of  the  Pragmatic  Sanation,  429  and  [«] ; 

A  a4  his 


359 


3^0      -  INDEX. 

his  impudent    retra-'^ion    of    former   opinions,    430  ; 

enjoins  filence  on  the  worfnip  of  Chrift's  biood,  458. 
Piui  IV.  Pope,  an  account  of,  iv.  193. 
• V.  eminent  for  his  aufterity,   and  fainted,    iv.  193 

placet  M.  de  la,  his  opinions  concerning  original  fin, 
and  contefts  occafioned  by  it  in  xvii  cent.  v.  377  ; 
condemned  by  ihe  Synod  of  Charenton,  yet  are  re- 
ceived by  many,  ibid,  churches  of  Switzerland  alarmed 
at  the  progrefs  of  his  opinions,  with  their  proceedings 
againft  him,  436. 

TlaceHe^  La,  his  moral  works,  v.  364. 

PlanudeSi  Maximus,  his  character,  iii.  304. 

PIao,  his  notions  concerning  the  Deity,  i.  36;  the  de- 
feats of  his  philofophy,  ibid,  an  accufation  againft  him 
jiot  firi£tly  true,  ibid.  [Zi]  j  his  works  tranflatcd  into 
■  Latin  by  Vidtorinus  n  19  j  greatly  admired  in  v  cent. 
20 ;  his  Timaeus  more  commended  than  underftood 
in  X  cent.  ii.  396;  his  opinions  by  whom  adopted 
in   xii  cent.  iii.   28  i   philofophy   revived    in   xv  cent, 

Phitorus^  their  tenets,  i.  36  ;  defedts,  ibid  ;  fchools  more 
fifq.erteo  than  thofe  of  the  Stoics,  167  j  new,  their 
life  in  Egypt  in  ii  cent,  ibid  ;  why  fo  caiied,  and  their 
feeming  candour,  168  ;  whence  ftiled  Eclectics,  ibid, 
their  difcipline  approved  by  Chriftians,  ibid,  prefer 
Plato  to  all  others,  169  ;  the  principles  of  their  philo- 
fophy, as  improved  by  Ammonias,  171  j  and  its  chief 
articles,  ibid;  and  moral  difcipline,  173;  flourifti  ia 
iii  cent.  260  ;  fome  converted  to  Chriftianity,  262 ; 
their  ftate  in  iv  cent.  344  j  principles  adopted  by  ex- 
pofitors  of  Scripture,  365  ;  their  ftate  in  v  cent.  ii.  20; 
oppofe  Chriflianity  by  their  writings  in  vi  cent.  98  j 
their  fuppreffion,   109. 

Platonijlsy  their  attempt?  againft  Chriftianity  in  iii  cent, 
i.  254.  ;  different  fe<Sts  among  them,  261. 

Plctho,  Geniftius,  promotes  the  Platonic  philofophy  in 
XV  cent.  iii.  395 ;  and  the  Greek  language,  440. 

Plot'nhs,  his  dodtrlne  univerfally  propagated  in  iii  cent. 
i.  260  and  [k] ;  oppofes  the  Gnoflics  with  the 
Chriflians,  and  whence,  295. 

Plutarcht 


INDEX. 

Plutarch^  his  charadler,  i.    166;    renews   the   celebrated 

academy  at  Athens  in  iii  cent.  i^i. 
Tockefins^  heads   the   fpiritual   libertines    in  xvi  cent,  iv, 

430. 
PodoniptiS,  Mennonites  fo  called,  and  whence,  iv.  474. 
Po'iret^  Peter,  a  follower  and  defender  of  Bourignon,  his 

mixed  character,    and   remark  thereon,   v.   516;    his 

works,  ibid.   [^J. 
Poland,  commotions  excited   there  by  Stancarus,  iv.  339 

and  [?«];   progrefs  of  the  Reformation  here  in  xvi  cent. 

405;  Servetus's  dc<3:rine  introduced  there  by  Gonefius, 

494- 
Polei^  their  converfion  in  x  cent,  and  the  methods  ufed, 

"•.375- 
Politian,  a  fuppofed  infidel  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  159. 

Pcl/iacy  John  de,  oppofes  the  Mendicants  in  xiv.  cent. 
iii,  331  ;  his  opinions  condemned  by  Pope  JohnXXil, 
332  and  [c]. 

Po/ycarp,  his  Epidle  to  the  Philippians  difputed,  i.  113 
and  [d]  ;  fuffers  martyrdom  in  ii  cent,  under  Antoni- 
nus, 162;  confers  with  Anicet  about  the  time  of  keep- 
ing Eafter,  208. 

Pomeranians,  converted  to  Chriflianity  in  xii  cent,  by 
Otho,  Bifliop  of  Bamberg,  iii.  1,2^  receive  Albert  for 
their  firft  Bifliop,  ibid. 

Pomeriusy  Julian,  his  confutation  of  the  Jews,  and  other 
works,  ii.  175  j  his  vain  attempts  to  reconcile  the  feem- 
ing  contradidtions  in  Scripture,   178. 

Pomponace,  Peter,  an  eminent  fophift  in  xv  cent.  iii.  398; 
his  opinions  not  very  different  from  the  notions  of  the 
Pantheifts,  ibid. 

Pomponatius^  a  fuppofed  infidel  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  159. 

Pongilupy  Armannus,  his  fame  and  piety,  iii.  224;  reafons 
to  believe  him  not  the  founder  of  the  Fratricelli,  ibid, 

Poniius,  of  Nola,  his  good  charaiSler  and  works,  ii.  36 
and  [s~\. 

Popes  (Roman  pontifs),  when  firll  diftinguifhed  by  a 
certain  pre-eminence  over  other  Biihops,  i,  264 ;  in 
what  fenfe  this  fuperiority  muft  be  underftood,  265 ; 
their  power  in  iv  cent,  whence,  351;  the  double  elec- 
tion, and  its  melancholy  confequence,  352J  the  limits 

*  of 


361 


362  INDEX. 

cf  their  authority,  353;  fteps  laid  for  their  future  defpo- 
tifm,  ibid,  the  fourth  council  of  Sardis  is  fuppofed 
to  favour  it,  354;  their  jurifdidion  how  increafed  in 
V  cent.  ii.  29;  fupremacy  not  acknowledged  by  the 
Africans  and  others,  ib.  conteft  with  the  Biftiop  of  Con- 
ilantinopie  for  unlimited  fupremacy,  113;  are  fubje6l 
to  the  contrnu!  of  the  Gothic  princes,  ibid,  obtain 
the  title  of  Vniverfal  BiJ}?:ps  from  the  tyrant  Phocas 
in  vii  cent.  169;  their  views  of  univerfal  pov/er 
cppofed,  and  by  whom,  and  the  confequences,  ib.  170; 
fubjedl  to  the  Emperors,  ibid,  raifed  to  the  dignity  of 
temporal  princes  by  the  ufurper  Pepin,  232  and  [/]  ; 
the  nature  of  their  jurifdif^ion  under  Charlemagne,  236, 
237  and  [z,  a]  ;  their  dignity  lefTened  by  the  Grecian 
Emperors,  239,  240  j  and  made  fubordinate  to  them 
and  the  Latin  monarchs,  243,  244 ;  and  limited 
by  the  civil  pcv.cr,  245;  their  opinions  oppofed  in 
councils  affcmbled  by  t'ne  Francs  and  Germans  for 
terminating  difpjtes  relative  to  image  worfhip.  ibid, 
the  Emperor's  approbation  necefiary  to  their  confecra- 
tion,  298.  408;  their  power  augmented  by  the  divi- 
ftons  of  the  empire  in  ix  cent.  302;  diveft  the  Empe- 
rors of  ecclefiafticsl  authority,  303;  diminifh  the 
power  of  councils  and  the  Eifhops,  304  and  [j]  ;  frauds 
and  forgeries  to  fupport  their  claims,  305,  306  and 
[%,  (2,  ^J ;  the  caufe  of  the  vices  among  the  clergy  in 
X  cent.  400 ;  their  fupreme  legiflative  authority,  oppofed 
by  the  German,  French,  and  Italian  Biftiops,  does  yet 
gain  ground  by  the  adulatory  fervices  of  fome  minions 
among  the  Biftiops,  409  ;  the  right  of  canonization, 
though  ufurped  by  John  XV.  is  not  folely  vefted  in 
them  till  xii  cent.  423;  their  motives  for  encouraging 
the  firft  crufade,  446  and  [;»];  aflume  the  name  of 
Popes,  or  Univerfal  Fathers,  in  xi  cent,  when  their 
authority  was  at  thfe  highcft,  472  j  confirmed  in  their 
See  by  the  approbation  of  the  Emperors,  4741  475; 
the  ri^ht  of  elediing  them  veiled  in  the  collea;e  of 
Cardinals,  excluding  the  confent  of  the  clergy  and 
people,  487;  the  Imperial  privilege  in  ele6ling  them 
violated,  488;  acceffions  to  their  power  by  the  zeal 
of  Pope  Gregory  VII.  492;  called  Paierini,  and 
whence,  504  and  [rj;  the  Romifii  ritual  impofed  by 

them 


INDEX.  363 

them  on  all  the  Latin  churches,  and  the  cuflom  of  per^ 
forming  divine  fervice  in  Latin  among  all  the  Weft- 
ern  churches,  had  their  rife  in  xi  cent.  573,  574; 
violent  difleiifions  between  them  and  the  Emperors, 
concerning  the  extent  of  power,  and  unhappy  confe- 
quences,  in  xii  cent.  iii.  4.2;  deprive  Bifhops  of  the 
right  of  canonization,  62;  and  of  the  power  to  grant 
indulgences,  84;  promote  crufades  in  xiii  cent,  and 
why,  133;  methtds  taken  at  this  time  (o  acquire  uni- 
verfal  dominion,  165;  their  arrogant  claims  oppofed 
by  civil  and  ecclefiaftical  powers,  167;  great  accellions 
of  power  due  to  Innocent  III.  and  Nicolas  IV.  168, 
169;  the  advantage  they  derived  from  the  orders  cf 
Mendicants,  and  their  returns  for  thefe  favour?,  199, 
;iOO  and  [x^  y,  z,  a];  their  authority  dimini(hed  under 
the  Gallic  pontifs,  316;  their  power  declared  to  be  in- 
ferior to  that  of  general  councils  at  the  councils  of  Con- 
flance  and  Bali!,  404..  422;  deprived  of  iheir  Ex- 
pectances, Refervaiions,  and  Provifions,  ai  the  latter 
council,  422  ;  their  zeal  for  propagating  Chriftianity 
in  xvi  cent,  examined,  iv.  154;  manner  of  their  elec- 
tions, 169;  what  diftindion  muft  be  made  betwixt 
their  authority  and  the  court  of  Rome,  i74and[i?]; 
debates  concerning  their  power,  ibid,  find  zealous  ad- 
vocates for  their  authority  in  the  Jefuits,  188;  their 
infallibility  and  unlimited  fupremacy  not  univerfaily  ac- 
knowledged by  the  church  of  Rome,  226. 

Pordage,  a  member  of  the  Phil^delphian  foclety,  an  ac- 
count of,  V.  517^ 

Porphyry,  oppofcs  the  Platonic  phiiofophy  to  the  do6trine 
of  the  Gofpel,  i.  255;  a  more  virulent  than  formi- 
dable enemy  of  Chrirtianity,  ibid,  his  work  againft 
the  Chriftians  burned  by  order  of  Conftantine  the 
Great,  ibid,  [r] ;  the  anlvvers  to  this  -work  loit,  256, 
fub  fin.  not.  [cj  j  a  prcfefied  admirer  of  Plotinus,  260 
and  [z^]. 

Porre,  Gilbert  de  la,  ch?rged  with  blafphemy,  and  fub- 
mits  his  opinions  to  the  arbitration  cf  the  Pope,  iii, 
96;  his  errors  tiie  confequence  of  an  exceffive  fubtilty, 
and  metaphyfical  method  of  explaining  the  Chrifiian 
dodfine,  97. 

Port' 


INDEX. 

Port-Royal,  convent  of,  defcribed,  v.  225;  fanftity  of 
the  religious  in  it,  and  its  fame,  228  and  note  j  demo- 
liflied  by  Lewis  XiV.  at  the  requeft  of  the  Jefuits, 
229. 

Portugal^  Her  conteft  with  Rome  in  xvii  cent.  v.  I49  J 
throws  off  the  Spaniih  yoke,  ibid. 

Pofit'ivi,  Chriftian  dodiors,  fo  called  in  xii  cent,  and  why, 
iii.  92, 

Pojfevin^  Anthony,  a  Jefuit  miflionary,  his  fruitlefs  at- 
tempt to  unite  the  Romifli  and  Ruffian  churches  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  273;  writes  againft  the  Proteftants,  v.  104.. 

Potter^  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  maintains  the  authority 
of  church  and  clergy  of  England  againft  the  attempts  of 
Bifnop  Koadley  to  diminifh  it,  and  his  cbarader, 
vi.  34. 

Praeiorit/s,  his  work,  *'  Tuba  Pacis,"  to  convert  Pro- 
teftants, V.  126  and  [r]. 

Prague,  Univerfity  of,  &:c.  right  of  fuffrages  divided  by  its 
founder  into  four  nations,  iii.  408;  encroachments 
made  by  the  German  nation  on  this  account,  and  con- 
teft about  it  in  xv  cent,  fatal  to  John  Hufs,  409. 

* f  Jerome  of,  condemned  and  burned  alive  in  xv 

cent.  iii.  411;  the  true  caufes  of  this  proceeding,  412. 
415  and  [x,  a,b]. 

Praxeasy  his  notions  concerning  the  Trinity,  i.  235;  his 
followers  called  JVIonarchians,  and  whence,  ibid, 

Prayersy  the  addition  of  Ave- Maria  made  to  them  in  xiv 
cent.  iii.  37 1« 

Predejilnarians^  whence  their  rife  in  v  cent.  ii.  85 ;  their 
dcdlrine,  90;  oppofed  by  Auguftine,  ibid,  the  opinion 
of  fome  concerning  the  reality  of  this  fedl,    91  and 

Predejimaiion  and  Graci^  controverfy  concerning,  in  ix 
cent.  ii.  343;  begun  by  Godefchalcus,  a  Saxon,  ibid, 
its  ftate  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  369  j  Calvin's  dotStrine  of  it, 

380. 
Premonire^  an  order  of  Monks  founded  by  Norbert  in  xii 
cent.  iii.  72;  their  univerfal  fame,  ibid,  exceffive  po- 
verty at  firft,  and  future  opulence,  ibid.  [q'\',  difcipline 
chiefly  modelled  by  St.  Auguftine's  rule,  ibid,  and  [r]; 
firft  arrival  into  England,  73,  fub  fin.  net. 

Prtjb)ter^ 


INDEX.  365 

Prejh\ter^  its  import,  i.  lOi  [^j,  ibid.  [c]. 
Prefbyterians,  flourifli  under  Cromwell,  v.  407,  408. 
Prefcriptioriy  how  pleaded  againft  error,  in  ill  cent.  i.  282 

and  [7//]  ;  polemics  reft  iTpon  it  in  xvii  cent,  v,  133. 
Pre/ier,  John,  an  account  of  in  xii  cent.  iii.  9,  10  and 

[«]  ;  his  fucceflbr  deprived  of  his  kingdom  by  Genghis 

Khan,  11  ;  the  confequence  of  his  death  on  the  afFairs 

of  the  Chriftians  in  Tartary,  24. 
Prie/ihood,    an   artful    parallel  between   the  Jewifli   and 

Chriftian,  i.  179  ;  its  pernicious  effects,   180. 
Primajius,  of  Adrumetum,  his  works,  ii.  122.  127. 
Priming,    this  art  difcovered  in  xv  cent.  iii.  392  j    by 

whom  invented,  ibid,  and  [j>], 
Prifcillian^  revives  the  Gnoftic  herefy  in  iv  cent.  i.  427  ; 

condemned  to  death  by  the  order  of  Maximus,  428  } 

an  account  of  his  profecutor,  ibid,  [/»]. 
PrifciUianifts,  their   tenets    imperfedly   reprefented,    and 

how  far  they  refembled  the   Manichaeans,  429   and 

[0]. 
Probability,  dodrine  of,  inculcated  by  the  Jefuits,  and 

what,  iv.  230  and  [«]. 
Prcculus,    a  modern  Platonic  in  v.  cent,  his  character, 

mafters,  and  dlfciples,  ii.  20  and  [«]. 
Procopeus,  of  Gaza,  his  works,  ii.  120;  his  charader  as 

an  expofitor  of  Scripture,  127. 
Propagation  of  the  Gofpel  in  foreign  parts,  account  of 

that  fociety,  v.  49.  r     .    • 

Prophets  of   the  New  Teftament,   the  nature  of   their 

office,  i.  102  ;  fanatical  in  xvii  cent.  v.  342.  _ 
Profper,  of  Aquitain,  an  eminent  polemic  writer  in  v  cent. 

ii.  37  J  his  moral  works,  47. 
Protfjianis,  whence  this  name,  iv.  73  and   \_o\;  dcJiDe- 

rate  about  forming  a  league,  on  the  Emperor's  arrelting 

their  ambalTadors,  74;  but  come  to  no  determination, 

75;  diffenfion  among  them  about  the  Euchanft,  76; 

prefent  a  confeffion  of  their   faith  at  Augfburg,  91  ; 

objea  to  a  council  being  called  at  Trent,  and   why, 

108  J  attempt  to  propagate  the  Gofpel  in  foreign  parts, 
I57»  158  and  [k\s  their  miffions  in  Afia,  v.  38;  in 

America,  45;  perfecuted  by  Rome  in  xvii  rent.  114  5 

milder  methods  ufed   by   Rome,    122;  different  pro- 
pofals  of  their  enemies,  ibid,  public  and  private  con- 


356  INDEX; 

ferences  between  the  do£lors  of  both  churches,  but  tb<? 
breach  is  widened,  121.  and  [«]  ;  methods  of  reconci- 
liation by  the  Romanifts  inefttilual,  ibid. 

Prote/iantSy  French,  a  yreat  variety  in  their  religious  fen- 
timentb,  iv.  383  ;  join  in  communion  with  ihe  church 
of  Geneva,  384;  their  fufferings  ibid.  385;  peace- 
makers aniong  them  in  xvii  cent.  v.  129;  EngHfti 
peace-makers,  V/iHiam  Forbes,  ibid,  and  [<r/]  ;  Dutch, 
Grotiuswith  the  bad  fruits  of  their  labours,  and  George 
Calixtus's  condud,  1303  defertions  from  the  Proteft- 
^nlio  theCathol'C  church  in  this  cent,  perfonal  only, 
I  ?6  ;  as  ChrilHna  of  Sweden,  ibid.  [/,  m']  ;  Wolfgang, 
William  Count  Palatine,  Chrillian  William  of  Bran- 
denburgb,  ibid.  Erneft  of  Hefie,  137  and  [«]  j  and 
other  learned  men,  308  \  divided  into  four  fedls,  370. 

Prujfta.      See  Liturgy. 

Prvjpans^  murder  their  miffionaries  Boniface  and  Brunoj 
ii.  437  ;  compelled  to  receive  Chriftianity,  ibid,  com- 
puliive  methods  ufed  for  their  converfion  in  xiii  cent. 
and  the  fuccefs  of  them  by  the  Teutonic  knights,  iii, 
142  and  [//]. 

Pfciius^  Michael,  expounds  Ariftotle,  ii.  287  ;  his  great 
rhara6^er,  458.  54.0;  his  commentaries,  547. 

ptolemaitesy  Valentinian  fe£t  in  ii  cent.  i.  232. 

Piirgntcry^  its  analogy  to  Pagan  fuperftition,  ii.  40  and 
[«J  ;  the  fuccefs  of  this  doiftrine  in  x  cent.  ii.  417; 
dreaded  more  than  infernal  torments,  ibid. 

Puritans  (Nonconformifts),  their  rife  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  388  ; 
unchantabienefs  of  the  Lutherans,  and  humanity  of 
the  Reformed  towards  them,  ibid,  and  [^]  ;  two  clafies 
refufe  to  ?{lent  to  Qtieen  Elizabeth's  proceedings,  390  ; 
i  their  hiftory  by  Neal,  and   character,  391    and   [.♦«]; 

their  fentiu.ents  and  doilrine,  ibid,  further  exafpc- 
rated,  and  opinion  concerning  excommunication,  394 
and  [(?]  ;  their  difgult  at  the  rites  impofed,  and  at: 
other  uf.'qes,  ibid.  395  and  [^,  ^,  r]  ;  the  principles 
of  their  fentiments  on  church-government  and  wor- 
fhip,  in  anfwer  to  the  Queen's  Commiilioners,  396.  398; 
divided  into  a  variety  of  fe6ls,  400  ;  controverfy  be- 
tween th.em  and  the  church  of  England,  with  the  con- 
iludt  of  the  Helvetic  church  to  the  latter,  and  the 
rcafons,  4363  contcft  about  doctrinal  points,  438 
8  and 


INDEX. 

and  [d];  their  mlffions  to  America,  v.  48  and  [r];  tfielf 
ftate  under  James  I.  384;  hope  for  better  times,  but 
are  difappointed,  ibid.  3^2;  refolution  in  favour  of 
them,  416  and  [k], 

Q: 

Quakers,  propagate  their  do6lrine  without  reRraint  un- 
der Cromwell,  v.  4-0;  their  hi{to.-y,and  whence  deno- 
minated,  466;  rife  and  founder,  ib.  467  and  [/']  ;  ano- 
nymous  letter  in  defence  of  tiitir  founder   cenfured, 
ibid,    fiib  not.   [z] ;    tumults  and    proceedings  a<rainfl 
them,  468  and   [k]  ;  iheir  firft  attempts  under  Crom- 
well, 469  ;  ftrange  inflanccs  Ci  moft  extravagant  fana- 
ticifm,  470  and  [k]  ;  vain  attempts  of  Cromwell  to  fup- 
ptefs  them,  471;  progiefs  of  this  fevSt  under  Charles  If. 
ibid.  afTum'e  a  regular  form   of  difcipline,  with  their 
chief  members,  472  and   [«] ;  their  fufFerings  durino- 
this  reign,  and   on  what  account,  ibid,   and  [0] ;  are 
tolerated    under    James    II.    and    William   III.    and 
whence,  473  and  [rj  ;  attempt  to  propagate  their  doc- 
trine in  other  countries,  and  fuccefs,  474;  their   fet- 
tlement  in  America,  and  how,  ibid,   infftine  difputes 
and  contcfts  among  them,  475;  concerning  the  reality 
of  the  hiftory  of  Chrift's  life  and  fufFerin^s,  and  which 
denied  by  them,  477  and  [y,  z]  j  their  religion   confi- 
dered  in  a  general  point  of  view,  478  5  and  digefted  info 
the   form   of  a   regular   fyftem,    and  by  whcm,  ibid, 
authors  to  be  confulted  concerning  them,  and  the  ac- 
count of  Barclay's  works,  particularly  his  catccbifm, 
479  and  [l?]-y  their  fundamental  dodfrine,  and  the  fame 
with  that  of  the  ancient  Mylhcs,  480,  481  and  [c]  ; 
tenets  that  arife  from  this  fundamental  principle,  48  F  ; 
their  opinion  of  the  future  Rcfurreclion,  483  and  [rJ]  ; 
dodrine  ci-ncerning  Chriii,   ibid.   484;  religious  dif- 
cipline and  worfiiip,  485  ;  rejedt  baptifm,  and  the  Eu- 
charift,  ibid,  their  mor-i  dodtrine  comprehen.Hed  in  two 
precepts,   and  what  they  are,   ibi>^  duiinauifhed  from 
all  other  Chrliiian  fcdis,  and  how,  with  their  fi'igiiJar 
cuftoms,  486  ;   relax  their  former  aulrcriiv,  4S7  ;   form 
of  ecclefiaflical  government,  ibid,  method  of  preaching 
changed,  489  and  [d]. 


Ih 


368  INDEX. 

^ufneU  Pafcafius,  his  celebrated  New  Teftament,  with 
the  condemnation  of  it  by  Pope  Clement  Xf.  v.  198 
and  [^,  c]  ;  patronizes  J^nftnirm,  208  ;  difputes  in  the 
Romilh  church  on  accoun;  of  his  New  Teftament,  and 
bad  confequence  of  its  condemnation,  vi.  13. 

^uietijm^  controverfies  occafioned  by  its  dodirine  in  xvii 
cent.  V.  231. 

^uietijis  ( He fy charts),  their  rife  in  the  Eaft  in  xiv  cent, 
iii.  372;  the  fame  with  the  Myftics,  ibid,  employ 
their  time  chiefly  in  contemplation,  ibid,  their  notions 
of  a  celeflial  light  within  them,  ib.  373  and  [^J  j 
branded  with  opprobrious  names,  ibid,  and  [r]. 

^infe^ttim,  council  of  Conflantinople  in  vii  cent,  why  {o 
called,  ii.  184  and  [e],  198  ;  ena<5is  Jaws  about  cere- 
monies, with  the  nature  of  its  afls,  ibid,  fix  of  its 
canons  rejected  by  the  Romanills,  ibid.  [«]. 

^/intln,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Spiritual  Libertines,  i\\ 
430- 

R. 

Rabanus,  Maurus,  Archbifliop  of  Mentz,  his  great  cha- 
racter,  ii.   291  ;  called  the  Light  of  France  and  Ger- 
many,  313;  his  commentaries,   327;  fcriptural  alle- 
^  gorics,    ibid,   expofes  the  errors  of   the  Jews,    332; 

writes  againft  Radbert's  dodirine  of  the  Eucharift, 
340 ;  oppofcs  Godefchalcus  in  his  notions  of  Predefti- 
nation  and  Grace,  344  ;  the  rife  of  the  quarrel  between 
them,  348  and  [rj. 

IRabdaisy  a  fuppofed  infidel  in  xvicent.  iv.  159. 

Racoiv,  catechifm  of,  iv.  521  and  [^]  ;  a  colledlion  of  . 
popular  tenets,  and  not  a  rule  of  faith,  ibid,  a  femi- 
nary  erecled   there,  522  ;  ftudents  of,  vent  their  rage 
againrt   a  Crucifix,  whence  the  downfal  of  the  Soci- 
nians  in  Poland,  v.  500. 

Radbert^  Pafcafius,  an  account  of  him  and  his  works, 
ii.  315  ;  his  notion  of  the  local  prefence  of  Chrift's 
body  in  the  Sacrament,  340  and  [i]  ;  and  this  doc- 
trine cppofed  by  Bertram,  340  s  Scotus's  precifion, 
with  the  iluduating  opinions  of  others,  342;  his  dif- 
pute  with  Bertram,  concerning  the  manner  of  Chrift's 
birth,  350. 

Ramaans, 


INDEX.  ^6^ 

Ramaans^  a  philofophical  feft  in  xvi  cent.  Iv.  299;  Op- 
pofe  the  Ariftotelians,  ibid.  283. 

Ramus,  Ptter,  a  philofopher  in  xvi  cent,  his  chara6ler, 
iv.  165  ;    his  philofophy  preferred  to  Arifiotle,  iv,  424. 

Ranee,  B  u  helliers  de,  his  converfion  and  great  charaiier, 
V.  171  and  f/}]. 

Ra/a,  Procopius,  the  head  of  the  Huffites,  his  chara6^er, 
iii.  447. 

Rathier^  Bifhop  of  Verona,  his  works  and  charadler,  ii, 
415. 

Rathman,  Herman,  controverfy  occafioned  by  his  writ- 
ings, and  chara6ler,  v.  333 ;  his  doctrine  mlfrepre- 
fented,  ibid,  real  dodliine  reduced  to  four  principal 
points,  and  what  thefe  are,  ibid,  and  334;  dies  in  the 
height  of  the  controverfy,  which  then  gradually  de* 
creafes,  ibid. 

RatJjb.n^  Diet,  memorial  for  peace,  and  the  refult,  iv, 
107  ;  new  confeience  held  there,  108;  the  Proteftants 
proteft  againft  the  Trent  decree?,  and  are  profcribed, 
ibid. 

Rayrnond,  de  Sahtinde,  his  natural  theology,  iii.  456. 

,  Earl  of  Thouloufe,  is  excommunicated,  and  why, 
iii.  274;  re-admitted  into  the  church,  and  oppofes  the 
pretended  Heretics,  275  ;  his  kingdom  given  away  by 
Innocent  III.  Pope,  to  Simon  Earl  of  Montfort,  ibid, 
contcft  between  his  Ton  and  Simon's  fon,  276  ;  oppo- 
fition  of  the  former  againft  the  Pope,  fruitlefs,  ibid^ 
accounts  of  this  war  where  to  be  found,  277  [^'1. 

Realijh^  why  fo  called,  ii,  293  [^] ;  Schoolmen  chiefly 
fuch  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  248  ;  their  defe-iis,  ib.  249  ;  their 
their  difputes  with  the  Nominalifts  in  xiv  cent.  30.8. 

Reformation,  its  hiftory  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  6  and  [(jJ;  its 
foundation  laid  in  the  revival  of  letters,  g  ;  how  the 
people  were  in  fome  meafure  prepared  to  receive  it, 
j6;  ardently  defired,  2&  ;  how  far  attempted,  and  its 
dawn  rifcs  unexpectedly,  28  ;  its  rife  and  progrefs  in 
Denmark,  785  diftindion  in  that  of  Sweden  and 
Denmark,  85  and  [w] ;  the  meafures  taken  about 
do£trine  and  difcipline  commendable,  but  not  fo  in 
reforming  the  clergy,  ibid,  how  far  this  obfe-vation 
is  juft,  ibid.  \w,  }c'\  ;  its  rife  and  progrefs  in  France, 
87  ;  and  in  other  European  ftates,  90  j  its  hiftory 
Vol.  VI.  B  b  fiorn 


07iJ^  I    N    D    E    X. 

from  the  AugfoLirg  confeffion  till  the  vjzt  fubfequent 
upon  the  Smalcald  league,  91  ;  from  the  Smalcald  war 
till  the  peace  of  religion  at  Augfburg,  iii  ;  a  judg- 
ment of  it,  and  the  means  ufed  for  producing  it,  1345 
civilized  many  nations,  167,  168. 

Reformation^  its  rife  in  Englai.d,  iv.  104,  105  and  [/»,  ^,  r]; 
the  nature  and  efteds  of  this  firft  dawn  of  the  Reform- 
ation here,  106;  gains  ground  here,  122;  how  pro- 
moted by  Edv/ard  VI.  and  his  charader,  ibid. 

'• takes  place  in  Scotland,   iv.    124;   eftablifhed 

by  Knox,  with  his  charaiier,   125  and   [^],   126  and 

— — ,  its  fuccefs  in  Ireland,  iv.  126;  Queen  Mary's 

dcfign  to  extinguifli  it,  how  prevented,   128  [/«]. 

its  progrefs  in  the  United  Provinces,  iv.   129; 


condufl  cf  the  nobility  and  people  at  this  time,  confi- 
dered  and  explained,  130  [(?]  j  the  religion  of  Switzer- 
land dlablifhed  here,  and  univerfal  toleration,  with 
foiae  diRin(3ion,   131  and  [^], 

— in  Italy,  its  progrefs,  iv.  132. 

m  Spain,  its  dawn  foon  prevented  from  fpread- 


ing,  iv.  132  ;  executions  from  the  Inquihtion  upon  the 
death  of  Charles  V,  ibid. 

Refugees^  French,  their  charafter,  iv.  360. 

Regale,  a  right  enjoyed  by  the  French  Kings,  and  oppofed 
by  Innocent  XI.  in  xvii  cent.  v.  153,  154  and 
ncied. 

Re^hio,  Abbot  of  Prun,   an  account  of,  H.  316. 

Reiniotb^  fmgularity  of  his  opinions,  v.  336 ;  feverely 
cenfured  by  I>anhaver,  ibid,  cppofes  Lubienniccius's 
attempts  to  eftablifh  Socinianifm  in  Kolftein,  v.  502. 

Reinccciust  a  famous  Lutheran  Hiftorian  in  xvi  cent.  iv. 

296. 
'Relics,  exceffive  veneration   for  them  in  ix  cent.  ii.  323; 
by  what  arts  colle£^ed,  324. 

Reli'J,on,  early  method  of  teaching  it  in  the  Chriftian 
church,  i.  115;  corrupted  by  the  principles  ot  modern 
Platonifm,  2735  its  ftate  in  iv  cent.  364;  degei>eratei 
into  fuperftition,  365  ;  pious  frauds,  whence,  367  ;• 
method  of  explaining  Scripture  on  Origen's  plan, 
369  ;  its  dcdlrines  determined  with  more  accuracy  in 
V.  cent.  ii.  37 j  confequences,  and  the  incrcdfeof  fuper- 

S  ilition 


Index. 

flltion  in  fupplicating  Saints  and  worfhipping  images, 
38  J  efficacy  attributed  to  the  bones  of  martyrs,  and 
to  the  figure  of  the  crofs,  39  ;  the  purification  of 
departed  fouls,  and  benefits  hence  arifing  to  the  Ro- 
mifh  church,  40  and  [a]  ;  pradiical,  how  explained 
in  vi  cent,  and  methods  ufed  for  advancing  it,  129; 
remiflion  of  fins  purchafed  by  liberality  to  monks  and 
churches,  173;  its  deplorable  ftate  and  fuperftitions 
in  vii  cent.  176;  this  exemplified  from  St.  Eloi's  life, 
ibid,  and  [w]j  placed  in  purifying  fire  and  offerings, 
177  and  [a-];  its  decline  in  viii  cent.  248  ;  the  igno- 
rance and  fuperflition  of  ix  cent,  and  the  caufes,  317, 
318  ;  its  ftate  in  x  cent.  417;  an  univerfal  opinion  of 
the  final  difFolution  of  all  things  being  at  hand  now 
prevailed,  419;  whence  this  notion,  420  [«J;  the 
preparations  thought  necefTary  againft  this  expected 
change,  420 ;  made  to  confift  in  the  obfervance  of 
external  rites  in  xi  cent.  543  ;  its  melancholy  ftate  in 
xii  cent,  iii,  81,  82  ;  attempts  of  many  to  reform 
abufes,  why  unfuccefsful,  83  ;  a  general  and  deplor- 
able account  of  it  in  xiii  cent.  241  ;  two  eminent 
fources  of  corruption  introduced,  242 ;  its  dignity 
degraded  by  the  great  variety  oF  rites,  259;  corrupted 
in  xiv.  cent,  and  hence  the  number  of  fe6iaries  in- 
creafcd,  361 ;  many  defenders  engage  to  prevent  its 
total  decay  in  xv  cent.  445  ;  reduced  to  mere  external 
pomp  and  ftiew,  460. 

Religioris^  the  variety  in  the  Pngan  world  produces  no  dif- 
fenfions,  and  whence,  i.  24. 

jleligious  errors,  their  punifliment   by   civil  penalties,  and 
when  introduced,  i,  382. 

Remi,  Archbifhop  of  Lyons,   defends  Godefchalcus,   and 
his  doctrine,  ii.   345. 

Remegius,   Bi(hop  of  Auxerre,    his  expofitions,  ii.  327  ; 
other  works,  328. 

Remonjirants^  Arminians  fo  called,   and  why,  440. 

Refervat'ton^  ecclefiafticai,  ftipulated   by  Chariest  V.  for  the 
Roman  Catholics  in  xvi  cent.   iv.   292  and  [/f]. 

Rejiitution  edidl,   iflilied  out  in  Germany  in  xvii  cent.  v» 
1 10;  how  put  In  execution,   11 1  and  [^']. 

Reuchlinus^  John  (Capnion),  reftores  learning  among  the 
Germans  in  xv  cent.  iii.  394. 

B  b  2  Rheimsy 


37^ 


372  INDEX. 

Rhitns,  William  of,  his  works  adapted  to  excite  piou§ 
fentimeiits,   and  co  promote  pradiical  rtligion,  iii.  79. 

Rhifijie'g,  (oieir.n  afiembly  of  the  Cnijeoiants  holden  every 
ye^^r,   aiid  for  what  end,  v.  506,   507. 

Rhinjhergers.      See  Coiiigiants. 

Rhodes^  Alexander  of,  his  rriiflion  to  Siam,  &c.  v.  14; 
fuiCL'ls,  and  the  Pope's  regulations  thwarted  by  the 
Jefuits,  with  the  latter's  injurious  treatment  of  the  Papal 
miffionaries,    15  and  [oj. 

Rhodiusy  Nilus,  a  warm  advocate  for  the  decks  in  xiv 
cent.  iii.  360. 

Ricci,  Matthew,  a  zealous  miffionary  in  xvi  cent,  iv, 
157  ;  obtains  a  grant  from  the  Emperor,  to  propagate 
the  Gofpei  in  China,  ib.  and  [b,  i]  ;  founder  of  the 
Chriftian  church  in  China,  declares  for  the  innocence 
of  Chinefe  riles,  and  how  explained,  v.  25  ;  this  opi- 
nion reji.<3:ed  by  fome  mifTn'naries,  ibid,  and  ["^J ; 
piogrefs  of  this  di''pure  in  favour  of  the  Jefuits,  yet 
turns  againll  them,  26;  buftle  on  both  fides,  at  the 
Pope's  appointing  a  congrega'ion  to  examine  it,  ibid. 
27  and  [iv,  a]  ;  this  difpute  reducible  to  two  great 
points,  and  the  firft  of  thefe,  28  ;  the  queflion  on  it 
ftated,  ibid,  anfwered  by  the  Jefuits  in  the  affirmative, 
by  their  adverfaries  in  the  negative,  and  why  neither 
fide  fatisfaciory,  29 ;  fecond  point,  and  the  queftioii 
thereon,  30  ;  Jefuits,  conclufion  from  it,  ibid,  whe- 
ther juflifiable,  31  and  [^] ;  what  their  adverfaries 
maintain,  with  an  account  of  the  honours  paid  to  Con- 
fucius, ibid,  and  [z]. 

Richer,  Edmund,  oppofcs  the  Pontifical  authority  over 
the  Gallican  church  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  217  ;  his  charafter 
as  a  commentator,  ibid. 

Richiieu,  Cardinal,  his  attempts  to  reclaim  the  Proteftants, 
V.  125;  followed  by  others  of  lefs  note,  i26j  defpotic 
maxim  of,    351  and  [rj. 

Rickel,  Dionyfius  a,    a  myftic  in  xv  cent.  iii.  443. 

Rigouri/is,  Janfcnift"^^,  fo  denominate'!,  and  why,  v.  22  1. 

R.f/iiniy  Gregory/  de,  a  fcholaiHc  divine  in  xiv  cent.  iii. 
361. 

Rites.     See  Ceremonies. 

Rivety  affifts  Voet  in  his  controvei fy  with  Des  Cartes, 
V.  224. 

Rivier, 


INDEX. 

RIvler,  propagates  the  philofophy  of  Paracelfus  at  Paris  in 
xvi  cent.   iv.  301. 

RiviuSy  a  moral  writer,  iv.  309. 

Robert,  Kino;  of  France,  his  ardent  zeal  for  cultivating 
letters,   and  fuccefs,    in  xi  cent.   ii.  459. 

Robert,  Abbot  of  Moleme,  founder  of  the  Ciftertian 
monks  in  xi  cent.  ii.  530. 

■  of  Arbrifelle-;,  founder  of  the  Fontevraud  order  of 

monks  in  xii  cent.  iii.  70  ;  his  fingular  difcipline  and 
rules,  how  defended,  ibid,  accufed  of  criminal  conver- 
fation  with  his  female  difciplts,  71  and  [p'\;  fome 
Nuns  of  this  order  brought  intj  England,  72,  fub  fin, 
not.  [/.J. 

'  de  Sorbonne,  founder  of  a  college  for  the  ftudy  of 

divinity  in  xiii  cent.   iii.  153  and  [/"]. 

Robinfon^  John,  founder  of  the  Independents  in  xvii  cent. 
V.  401  ;  bis  writings,  ibid,  fub  not.  [^j;  endeavours 
to  reform  the  Brownifts,   and  fuccefs,  45^5. 

Rochelle,  city  of,  granted  to  the  Reformed  in  France,  v. 
^50;  taken  from  them  by  Lewis  Xlll.  and  terrible 
confequences  of  it  to  the  Reformed,  351. 

Rochejhr^  Earl  of,  his  character,  converfion,  and  death, 
V.  54>  55  2nd  [f,  <^]. 

Roderic,  Chriftopher,  a  famous  Jefuit,  and  miffionary  in 
Egypt,   but  unfuccefsful,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  178. 

Roell,  Herman  Alexander,  controverfy  fet  on  foot  by 
him  about  the  ufe  of  reafon  in  Religion,  and  account 
of,  V.  429;  his  fentiments  concerning  the  generarion 
of  the  Son  of  Crod,  430;  notions  about  divine  decrees, 
&c.  greatly  different  fiom  the  Diifch  church,  ibid,  and 
[/]  ;  condemn  d  with  his  difciples  as  heretics,  and 
their  ill  treatment  after  his  death,  with  obfervations  on 
this  remark,  431  ['/]. 

Roger,  Count  ot  Sicily,  expels  the  Saracens  out  of  Sicily 
in  xi  cent.  ii.  437;  obtains  from  Pope  Urban  Ii.  a 
grant  of  fuoreme  authority  in  matters  of  r^^^ligi'^n,  which 
is  ftill  vefted  in  the  kings  of  Sicilv,  43S  ;  his  fucref- 
fors  called  Dukes  till  xii  cent,  wnen  biciiy  became  a 
kingdom,  ibid. 

Rohas,  ChriHopher  de,  Bi(hop  of  Tinia,  his  pacifi.-atory 
attempts  in  xvii  cent.  v.  128. 

£  b  3  Rolio^ 


372 


374  I    N    D    E    :f. 

Rollo^  firft  Duke  of  Normandy,  his  converfion  in  x  cent'. 

ii.  374;  his  motives,  ibid,  the  influence  of  his  example 

on  the  army,  ibid. 
Rtmanis^   Humbert  de,  his  attempts  to  reform  the  monks 

in  xiii  cent.  iii.  240 ;  his  Spiritual  Inftitutes,  253. 
Roman  empire,  its  extent   advantageous   to  Chriltianity, 

i.  20  ;  fubjt6t  to  four  preetorian  prefedis  in  iv  cent.  349  ; 

its  ftate  in  v  cent.  ii.  i. 
• tribunals,  ecclefiafiical  caufes  how  determined  by 

them,  ii.   45;    the   pernicious  efledts  of  fhis  cuftom, 

and  v/hence  the  number  of  fpurious  writings  in  v  cent* 

ibid,  and  46. 
• Catholic  faith,  derived  from  two  fources,  iv.  208  5 

uncertamty    about  its    real  doflrines,    ibid,    difference 

of  opinion  about   determining  doctrines   and  contro- 

verfies,  209. 

religion,  its  principal  heads,  and  whence 


to  be  knov/n,  iv.  212,  213  and  [^]. 

Romans,  impofe  the  names  of  their  own  deities  on  thofo 
of  other  nations,  and  hence  the  perplexities  in  the 
hiftory  of  the  ancient  fuperftitions,  i.  23  and  [h']  ;  their 
fyflcm  of  religion  different  from  the  Greeks.  30  ;  in- 
troduce their  rites  among  the  conquered  nations,  31  ; 
U'hy  they  perfecuted  the  Chriftians,  73 — 75  ;  ftate  of 
learning  and  philofophical  fedls  among  them,  93; 
introduce  letters  and  phllofophy  into  the  conquered 
nations,  94. 

Romey  its  Biftiops.      See  Popes, 

X the  decline  of  this  ciiurch,  and  whence  dated,  iv. 

175;  its  internal  conftituiion  ftrengthened  by  various 
■ways,  183. 

• attempts  to  ruin  the  Proteftants,  iv.   19;  but  un- 

fuccefsful,  21;  conferences  held  on  both  fides,  26; 
the  intereft  of  this  church  loles  ground  in  theEaft,  41  ; 
two  ftrong  inftances  of  it,  425  the  Pope's  authority  in 
its  c'ecline,  48. 

>..  .■  ■  rupture  between  Pope  Paul  V.  and  Venice,  v.  145  ; 
wife  condud  of  the  latter,  146 ;  peace  concluded 
through  Henry  IV.  of  France,  ibid.  [;>],  147  [%]  ; 
the  confrquences,  and  their  reparation  how  prevented, 
148   [a,b]. 


■INDEX. 

^ome,  Us  contefl:  with  Portugal  In  xvii  cent.  v.  j^g » 
the  former  gains  no  ground,  150  and  \c'\  ;  between  It 
and  the  French  court,  with  the  former's  ftratagems 
defeated,  and  the  writers  in  thisconteft  varioufly  treated, 
151  ;  contefts  under  Lewis  XIV.  with  the  reafon,  152  j 
peace  concluded  on  inglorious  terms  for  the  Pope,  153; 
a  fecond  contefl:  about  the  Regale,  ibid,  and  [/J,  i  c^a, 
and  [gl  ;  Lewis  fummons  an  affembly  of  Bifli ops,  155 
and  [/»!;  which  drew  up  four  prnpofitions,  oppofed 
by  the  Pope  publicly  and  privately,  ibid,  [zj,  156  \_k']  ; 
third  conteft  on  the  right  of  afylum  to  ambaffadors  ac 
Rome,  and  accommodation,  157  and  [/J ;  whether 
the  papal  authority  )j;ained  ground  in  this  cent,  with  the 
complaint  in  the  affirmative  groundlefs,  158  ;  the  man- 
ner of  terminating  differences  changed,  159;  Galiicaa 
liberties  ftill  maintained,  160  and  [^]  ;  fome  cringing 
flatterers  fawn  dill  on  the  Pope's,  ibid,  fecret,  yet  vi- 
gorous meafures  ufed  by  the  French  againfl:  the  Popes, 
who  are  treated  by  their  monarchs  as  the  Pagan  heroes 
treated  Cerberus,  i6i. 

• its  ftate  of  learning  in  xvii  cent.  v.  179  ;    improved 

by  the  French,  ibid,  philofophy  much  changed  in 
France,  and  thofe  moft  diitinguifhed  in  it,  180  and 
f «]  ;  ill  treatment  of  them,  181  [0  J  the  French 
example  followed  in  [taly,  &c»  182;  Jefuits  improve 
learning  moft,  and  followed  by  the  Benedi<3ines,  ibid, 
decline  of  learning  among  the  Jefuits  everfince,  183; 
emulation  of  the  Priefts  of  the  Oratory,  and  the  moft 
diflinguiflied  among  them,  184;  Janfenifts  of  Port 
Royal  the  moft  famous,  ibid,  reafon  of  thef®  improve- 
ments, 185  j  principal  authors  of  the  Romiffi  commu- 
nion, 186  and  [^]  ;  its  do£lrine  more  corrupt  than  in 
the  former  ages,  thrcuth  the  Jefuits,  and  its  Pontifs 
negligence,  187;  whence  derived,  and  with  what 
views  propagated,  188;  Jefuits  why  fupported  by  the 
Popes,  189;  they  fap  the  foundations  of  morality 
with  feveral  pernicious  maxims,  ibid,  are  condemned 
by  Popes  Alexander  VIL  and  VIII.  yet  their  moral 
tenets  not  fuppieflcd,  194  and  [x]  ;  why  the  Great 
made  them  their  confeflbrs,  195  ;  their  maxims  and 
pradices  not  adopted  by  all  the  fraternity,  196;  three 
B  b  4  circum- 


375 


INDEX. 

circumftances  neceffary  in  general  cenfure?,  which 
are  not  obferved  by  their  adverfaries,  ibid,  ftate  of 
exegetic  theology  in  xvii  cent.  197  ;  fcripture  how 
obfcured,  198  and  [a]i  ftate  of  dida6lic,  moral,  and 
polemic  th?alogy  at  this  time,  ibid,  contefts  under 
the  pontificate  of  Clement  VIII.  between  the  JeUiits 
and  Dominicans,  about  Grace,  200;  intimation  uf  the 
arbiters  appointed  by  the  Pope  in  favour  of  the  Domi- 
nicans, 20  i  ;  who  himfelf  examines  the  conTOverfy, 
ibid,  but  dies  befoie  the  decifion,  ibid,  difpute  conti- 
nued under  Paul  V.  and  ordered  to  be  fupprcflcd,  with 
liberty  to  each  party  to  follow  their  own  refpedtive  opi- 
nions, 202;  the  Pope  how  hindered  from  pronouncing 
a  public  determination,  203  and  [/"]  ;  contefts  occa- 
iioned  by  the  rife  and  progrefs  of  Janfenifm,  204.;  hopes 
of  an  union  between  this  and  the  Greek  church,  246  ; 
methods  ufed  by  the  Romanics,  247  and  [d]  ;  but 
ineffeiflual,  250;  an  union  between  this  and  the 
RulTian  church  attempted,  but  in  vain,   3-9. 

Romuald^  founder  of  the  Camaldolites  in  xi  cent.  ii.  529. 

JRoJary,  inftituted  in  honour  of  the  Virgin  Mary  in  x  cent^ 
ii.  429  and  [/]. 

Rofccliinui,  controverfy  relative  to  the  Trinity  begun  by 
him  in  xi  cent.  ii.  585,  586  and  [z] ;  retra^s  and  re- 
fumes  his  error,  587  ;  his  doctrine  concerning  the  il- 
legality of  baftards  being  ordained,  not  favourably  re- 
ceived in  England,  ibid. 

Rojecrucians^  their  derivation  in  xvii  cent.  v.  78  and  [/]  ; 
inveigh   againft   the  Peripa;etics,    79 ;    moft    eminent 
among  them,    with   their    followers,    ibid,    and    [^]  j 
diverlity  of  opinions,  whence,  with  fome  common  prin-  . 
ciples,  80;   attacked  by  Gaflendi,  8r. 

Ro!hm.:u,  Bernard,  an  ecclefjaftic  of  Munfter,  becomes 
An^baptift,   iv.  453  and  [q']. 

Rujihusy  of  Aquileia,  his  character,  i.  363 ;  fiiendflilp 
and  rupture  between  him  and  Jercme,  ibid.  [^] ;  his 
verfion  of  the  Scriptures,   368. 

Ruffus.^  a  chief  of  the  fpiricual  libertine?,   iv.  430. 

Rugen,  Ifie  of,  Chriftianity  cftabliflied  here  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  3  and  [^J. 

Ruggeriy  Cofjno,  account  of  his  impietyj  v.  6 1 . 

Ru^ans,^ 


INDEX. 

Rujfians,  converted  in  ix  cent,  and  by  what  prudent 
means,  ii.  2.79  ;  their  converfion  mifreprefented  by  Le 
Quien,  280  and  [h];  adopt  the  doflrine  and  difcipline 
of  the  Greeics,  iv.  254;  but  are  independent  on  them, 
and  the  Patriarch  of  Conitantinaple,  255;  an  union 
between  their  own  and  the  Romifh  church- attempicd, 
but  in  vain,  273,  274. 

^uy/hrockiusy  an  eminent  myftic  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  361. 


S. 

Sabellius,  his  notions  of  the  Trinity,  i.  305;  in  what 
he  diffeied  from  Noetus,  ibid,  propagates  his  opi.'iion 
v/ith  feme  fuccefs,  ibid. 

Sacrament,  feitival  of,  its  origin  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  261,  262 
and  [j]. 

Sadducees^  i\\p\T  tenets,  i.  43  ;  deny  a  future  ftate,  ibid, 
their  moral, do£trine  and  bad  influence,  46. 

SagareW,  Gerhard,  founder  of  the  fedt  of  Apofiles  in  xii 
cent.  iii.  290;  is  committed  to  the  fl  mes,  and  burned, 
291;  his  fuccelT  r  Dulcinus,  and  the  war  he  carritd  en, 
with  his  terrible  end,   ibid.   292. 

SaintSi  veneration  paid  to  them,  its  rife,  i.  365  ;  their 
number  confiderably  augmented  in  v.  cent,  and  whence, 
ii.  31;  fepukhres  frequented,  39;  t!ieir  prayers  thought 
to  be  vi(fiorious  at  the  throne  of  God,  114;  the  lives 
of  fome  confidered,  130,  131  ;  a  confidence  in  their 
merits  thought  neccfTary  to  falvation  in  viii  cent.  249; 
tutelary,  their  origin  in  ix  cent.  319;  a  paffionate 
fondncfs  for  their  relics,  323;  exceffive  veneration 
paid  to  them  in  x  cent.  417;  multiplied  greatly,  422; 
this  accounted  for,  ibid,  their  nu  serous  devotees  in  xii 
cent.  iii.  82;  fuppofed  to  be  frequently  prefent  in  the 
places  they  inhabited  upon  earth,  ibid,  and  [rj  ;  the 
defects  of  thofe  who  wrote  their  lives  in  xiii  cent.  155; 
added  to  the  Romifh  calendar  in  xvii  cent.  v.  242,  1^43 
and  [x]. 

Salabert,  defends  the  Nominalifis  in  xi  cent.  ii.  468  [y]. 

Paladin,  his  fuccefs  aijainft  the  Chriltians,  iii.  15,  re- 
duces the  city  of  Jerufalem,  after  a  dreadful  carnages 
j'pid.  and  [r]  j  defeated   by  the  kings   of  i^ngiana  and 

France, 


377 


I    N    t)    E    X. 

Fnnce,  ij;  concludes  a  truce  with  Richard  I.  of  Eiig* 

land,  ibid. 
Salernum,  a  famous  fchool  there  for  the  fludy  of  phyfic  in 

xi  cent.  ii.  462  and  [.]. 
Saiifiury^  John  of,  his  juft  and  fevere  cenfure  of  the  No- 

minahfls,    Realills,   and   Formahlh,   iii.  39[^,  tjj  hi3 

great  char?.6ier,  80. 
Solmafius^  his  diiputes  about  ufury,  ftage  plays,   &c.  \n 

xvii  cent.   v.  421. 
Salmuth^  Henry,  his  obfervations  on  the  Bible,  an  account 

of,   iv.  352. 
Ea'.vian^  his  book  on  Divine  government,  and  the  caufe  of 

writing    it,    ii.    13;    characler,    36   and    [a]j    mora! 

writings  excellent,  47. 
^marltansy  their  fad  ftace,  i.  51;   notions  of  the  Mefliah, 

if  jufler  than   thofe  entertaiiied  by  the  inhabitants  of 

Jcrufalem,  ibid.  and. {"a]. 
Satno^etce,  their  converlion  to  Chriftianity  in  xv  cent,  con- 

lidered,  iii.  387. 
Surfiuel^    a  Jewidi  convert,    writes  an  elaborate  treatifc 

againft  the  Jews  in  xi  cent.  ii.  552. 
Sanchtz^  a  famous  ecle<Slic  and  fceptical  philofopher  in  xvii 

cent.   V.  Q5  and  [?^], 
Sancroft^    Archbifhcp  of  Canterbury,    is   deprived,    with 

fevtn  other  Bifiiops,  of  his   ecclefiaftical   dignity,  and 

why,  V.  4J7  and  [//j. 
SaK^icn,    Pragmatic,     inftituted     for    retrenching    papal 

power,    iii.  428;     when,    and    by    whom,  made,  429 

[«]  ;  abrogated  in  part  by  Lewis  XI.  cf  France,  ibid. 

its  total  abrogation  obtained  from  Francis  I.  of  France, 

iv.  13  and  [i' J. 
Sandius,  an  eminent  writer  among  the  Arrans  in  xvii  cent. 

V.  505  and  \jv]. 
Sarabaites,  an  order  of  abandoned  and  profligate  monks  in 

iv  cent.  i.  381. 
So'acensy  their  fuccefsful  incurfions   in   the   Eaft   in   viii 

cent.  ii.  213;    fuccefs  owing   to  the  divifions    of  the 

Greeks,  ibid,  ufurpations   in   the  Weft,  214;  confe- 

quences  of  their  fuccefs  to  Chriftianity,    ibid,    their 

j-vogrefs  towards   univerfal    empire   in  ix   cent.    3825 

the  progrrfs  of  their  arms  injurious  to  the  Gofpel,  but 

more  fatal  in  the  Eaft  than  in  the  Weft,  ibid,  writers 

againft 


INDEX. 

agalnft  them  in  this  cent,  reported  many  things  which 
were  falfe  and  grcundlefs,  332  ;  their  ruin"  accom- 
plifhed  by  the  Turks  in  the  Eafl  in  x  cent.  387;  the 
Ottoman  empire  eftablifhed  on  the  ruins  of  the  ^aiace^s 
dominions,  ibid,  ftate  of  learning  among  them,  393; 
driven  out  of  Sicily  in  xi  cent,  437  ;  the  privileges 
thereupon  granted  to  the  kings  of  Sicily,  438  ;  reftdent 
in  Paleftine,  and  expeditions  formed  againit  them,  ibid, 
by  Peter  the  hermit,  with  the  pr^  grefs,  439;  and 
hiftory  of  this  holy  war,  441,  442  and  [.f];  difficulties 
and  fuccelles,  443  and  [«J;  motives  of  the  Popes  and 
European  Princes  engaging  in  this  crufade,  445,  446 
and  [y]  ;  reafons  for  and  againft  thefe  wars,  448  and 
[z];  with  their  unhappy  confequences,  450  and  [^]; 
of  great  fervice  to  literature  in  Spain,  4bi;  they  op- 
prefs  the  Eaftern  Chriflians  in  xii  cent,  and  the  Juflice 
of  thefe  opprellions  examined,  iii.  23;  the  decline  of 
their  affairs  in  Spain  in  xiii  cent.  142;  fcheme  for  their 
expuifion  thence  in  xiv  cent.  300 ;  lubverfion  of  their 
kingdom  in  Spain  effetied  in  xv  cent.  386;  methods 
ufcd  for  their  converfion,  and  how  far  effedual,  ibid. 
387.      See  Arabians. 

SardlSf  council  of,  its  fourth  canon  fuppofed  the  chief 
flep  to  the  Bifliop  of  Runie's  fovercignty,  i.  354;  the 
impoffibility  of  proving  by  it  the  necelTity  of  an  appeal 
XP  Rome  in  all  cafes,  with  the  import  of  this  canon, 
ibid,  and  [/)]. 

Saturninus,  of  Antioch,  leader  of  the  fecSl  of  the  Elcefaites, 
i.  217  ;  the  heretical  principles  he  maintained,  ibid. 

Savmiarola,  Jerome,  his  great  ch.rader,  iii.  442;  cen- 
fured  with  feverity  the  Roman  Pontifs,  and  his  unhappy 
fate,  443  and  [t] ;  declares  that  Rome  was  become 
the  image  of  Babylon,  445;  labours  to  reform  the 
Schoolmen,  in  xv  cent.  454;  his  polemic  work  en- 
titled,  The  Triumph  of  the  Crofs,  456. 

Saurin,  James,  his  opinion  concerning  the  lawfulnefs  of 
violating  the  truth,  and  controverfy  thereon,  vi.  37. 

Saxons^  why  averfe  to  Chriftianity  in   viii  cent.  ii.  209, 

[/:;,  /■]  ;  methods  ufed  for  converting  and  retaining  them, 

with  an  obfervation   on  the  nature  of  their  converrton, 

ibid,  and  fub  fin.  not.  [/J. 

SaxoKy, 


INDEX. 

Saxotiy,  divine?  of,  contend  with  thofe  of  TVelmar  in  xvj 
cent.  iv.  330  j   new  reformation  attempted,  342. 

Scefttcs,  their  method,  and  moft  eminent  amono-  them  ia 
xvii  cent.  v.  89  and  notes. 

Schaa/,  John  Adam,  chief  of  the  Jefuit  mifllonaries  in 
China,  ani  account  of,  v.  20;  imprifoned,  and  con- 
demnei  to  death,  ibid. 

Sch'ifle,  John   Cafpar,  his  charafter,  v.  330 ;    imprudent 
zeal   excites   commotions    in    the    Lutheran    church 
ibid.  ' 

Schilm,  the  great  Wedern  in  xiv  cent,  an  account  of, 
iii.  327;  it«  bad  ccnlequences,  328;  injurious  to  papal 
power,  ibid,  propofals  for  terr^inatmg  it,  329 ;  fo- 
nunted  and  continued  in  xv  cent.  401 ;  two  Pontifs 
condemned  by  the  council  of  Pifa,  which  elefts  a  third, 
402  J  afHi^ions  received  by  the  church  from  it  in  this 
cent.  424;  healed  by  the  nrudence  of  Nicholas  V.  426; 
betv\een  the  Greeks  and  Latins,  and  why  not  healed, 
456; 

Schnjdt^  Erafmus,  a  learned  expofitor  of  Scripture,  v. 
295. 

— S.baftian,  an  interpreter  of  Scripture,  and  cha- 

ra61er,  v.  296. 

^ —  Laiirenr,  his  tranfiation  of  the  Bible,  and  whence 

called  ihe  V/erthcim  interp-eter,  vi.  25;  charader, 
ibid,  is  oppofed,  and  accufcd  of  being  an  enemy  to  ,the 
Chriftian  religion,  and  whence,  26;  is  caft   into  pri- 

.  fon,  bill  efcapes,  ibid,  charge  brought  againit  him, 
ibi'.i.  \_t]. 

Echo'ajttc  theology,  whence  it  began,  i.  273. 

Schilajiics^  properly  fo  called,  in  xii  cent.  iii.  90;  their 
author,  Abclard,  91;  oppofed  from  different  quar- 
ters, 93;  and  principally  by  St.  Bernard,  94.5  are 
chiefly  Realills  in  xiii  cent.  248;  their  dangerous  te- 
nets, and  vicious  methods  of  defending  them,  252.; 
fall  into  abfurd  and  implou>  notions  of  the  Trinity,  and 
the  confequ'/nces,  in  xiv  cent.  364  and  [/J;  hated  and 
oppofed  in  XV  cent.  453;  and  principally  by  the  re, 
ftorers  of  polite  literature,  454  ;  a  philofophical  k€t  in 
xvi  cent,  iv.  16;  united  with  the  Ariftotelians,  but 
oppofed  by  the  Ramajans,  ibid. 

S(homan^ 


INDEX.  38i 

Schoman^  George,  author  of  the  Cracow  catechlfm,  iv. 
505  Tub  not.  [z]  ;  his  Teftiin)entum,  509  [a]  ;  an 
admirer  of  Farnovius,  528. 

Schomer,  a  Lutheran  expofitor  in  xvii  cent.  v.  296. 

Schoolmen,  whence  fo  called,  ii.  129  ;  chiefly  employed 
in  collecting  the  anciestt  interpretations  of  the  Fathers 
in  xiii  cent.  iii.  246  j  contentions  among  them  in  xiv 
cent.  364. 

Sihools  ellablinied  for  Chriftian  philofoph)'  in  i  cent.  i. 
118  ;  how  (jiftinguifhed  from  the  academies  of  the  an- 
cient Chrifiians,  119  ;  very  ferviceable  to  Chriftianity, 
^46;  cathiidrai,  erected  by  Charlemagne  in  vlii  cent, 
ii.  218  ;  public,  their  fad  ftate  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  21. 

Scburman,  Anna  Maria,  a  follower  of  the  LabbadiRs,  and 
great  charadter,  v.  512. 

SchwenkfeJdt,  George,  his  debates  with  Luther,  iv.  317; 
charader,  318;  is  banifhed,  and  his  death,  ibid,  his 
dodtiine  different  Frorn  Luther's  in  three  points,  319. 

Schyn^  Herman,  a  Mennonite,  iv.  440;  charader  of  his 
writings,  ibid.  Tub  not.  [f]  ;  442  fub  [/"]. 

Sciences^  their  fad  ftate  in  vii  cent.  ii.  1C8  ;  a  new  diviGori 
of  ihem,  and   their  number  increafed  in  xii  cei^t.  iii. 

Science^  its  limits  extended  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  160;  Bacon's 
reflection  on  the  learning  of  this  cent.  161  [^j. 

Sciences^  many  profeflbrs  of,  but  few  very  ferviceable  to 
fociety  in  xlv  cent.  iii.  307  ;  their  improverrent  in 
general,  in  natural  philofophy,  mathematics,  in  aftro- 
nomy,  in  xvii  cent.  v.  69;  and  how  by  Bacon,  70 
and  [z];  the  moft  eminent  for  them  through  Europe, 
71;  their  diftinguifhed  promoters,  and  advantages 
hence  arifmg  to  fociety  and  religion,  72  5  their  ftate 
a.Tiong  the  Lutherans,  281. 

Sdop^ius^  employed  to  write  againft  the  Proteftants,  with 
an  account  of  his  being  caned,  v.  104  and  [«J. 

Sclr.vomans^  and  Dalmatians,  exprefs  a  dt fire  to  embrace 
Chriftianity  in  ix  cent.  ii.  279;  the  joy  this  occafion- 
ed,    and  hereupon   miflionaries    were  lent,'"  ibid,   and 

—— — ,  converted  by  Waldemar,  king  of  Denmark, 

through  Abfalnni,  Archbiihop  of  Lunden,  in  xii  cent, 
iii.  2,   3  and    [/?]  s  their  averfson   from  Chriftianity 

over* 


382  1  n  D  E  X. 

over-ruled,  and  their  converfion  completed,  by  the 
zeal  of  Henry  the  Lion,  through  the  Miniftry  of  Vi- 
cellinus,  iii.  6,  7. 

Scot^  Michael,  an  Ariftotelic,  and  a  Latin  interpreter  of 
his  works  in  xiii  cenf*  iii,  159. 

Scotland,  whether  Chriltian  in  iii  cent.  i.  248  and  [wj  ; 
church  of,  its  founder,  iv.  386  j  how  far  it  adopts  the 
doctrine,  tec.  eftaolifhed  at  Geneva,  ibid,  oppofes 
changes  of  difcipline  and  worfliip,  ibid,  a  remarkable 
declaration  of  king  James  I.  concerning  the   kirk,  v. 

384  M. 

Scots  (Irifh),  eminent  for  their  learning  in  viii  cent.  ii. 
256  and  [/»]  ;  illuftrated  Chriftian  doctrines  by  the 
rules  of  philoiophy,  ibid,  their  fophifm  about  the  Tri- 
nity, ibid. 

ScotuSi  Johannes  Erigena,  an  eminent  philofopher  in  VA 
cent.  ii.  292  and  [«]  ;  his  great  erudition,  ibid,  his 
works,  293 ;  blends  the  Myttic  Theology  with  the 
Schilaftic,  and  forms  them  into  one  fyftem,  ibid,  his 
notions  and  great  modefty,  294;  high  character,  316; 
explains  the  doctrines  of  Chiiftianity  according  to 
.  reafon  and  the  principles  of  true  philofophy,  329;  is 
bppofed  and  perfecuted  on  this  accounts  ib.  and  [jj  ; 
his  new  and  elegant  tranflation  of  the  pretended  Dio- 
nyfius's  works,  331  ;  his  excellent  method  of  ma- 
naging the  controverfy  with  Pafcafius  Radbert,  concern- 
ing the  real  prefence  of  Chiill's  Body  and  Blood  in  the 
Eucharift,  342. 

Siotusy  Marianus,  his  works,  ii,  54 r. 

John   Duns,  eminent  for  the  acutenefs  and  fubtilty 

of  his  genius,  but  not  for  his  candour  and  ingenuity, 
iii.  360  :  his  works,  ibid,  [x]  ;  warmly  oppofes  the 
feveral  dodlrines  of  Aquinas,  and  hence  the  (eft  of  the 
Scotiftr,  365  ;  defends  the  immaculate  conception  of 
the  Virgin  Mary,  ibid  and  [^]. 

Scriptures.,  canon  of,  fupp.jfed  to  be  fettled  before  tiic 
middle  of  ii  cent.  i.  108  ;  arguments  in  confirmation 
of  this  fuppofition,  lOgj  early  method  of  interpreting 
them,  115  ;  the  New  Teifannent  tranflated  into  feveral 
languages,  and  its  ufe,  151  ;  zeal  tor  them  in  ii  cent. 
185)  interpretations  of  tiiem  defeftivc,  through  the 
double  fenfe  ufed  at  this  time,  1S6  j  the  zeal  of  many 

for- 


I    N    D    E    5f;  ■         3«3 

for  propagating  them  in  iii  cent,  and  advantages  hence 
arifing  to  Chriftianity,  244;  interpreters  of  them  cen- 
fured,  and  why,  278  ;  vtrhons  in  iv  cent,  difcover  a  want 
of  found  judgment  In  their  authors,  368  ;  the  nsofl  emi- 
nent commentators  in  v  cent.  ii.  41  ^  OriL'en's  metliod 
adopted  by  many,  42;  logical  difcuffions  efteemt-d  bet- 
ter tefts  of  truth  than  the  Scriptures,  44  ;  expofiiors  ia 
vii  cent,  few,  and  very  unlearned,  178;  the  Itudy  of 
them  much  promoted  among  the  Latins  by  Charlemac'-nc 
in  viiicent.  317  ;  aDegorical  interpreters  of,  in  ix  cent, 
and  their  fundamental  principle,  ?27  ;  explained  in  xii» 
cent,  chiefly  according  to  the  rules  of  Myfticifm,  iii.  88  j 
which  prevailed  much  inxiiicent.  245;  commentators 
on  them  among  the  Lutherans  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  104. 

Scripture- knovjledge,  its  ftate  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  213 ;  methods 
taken  to  obfcure  it,  214;  fevere  law  pafled  as  to  in- 
terpretation, ibid,  and  [/J. 

Scylizes,  John,  an  hiftorian  among  the  Greeks  in  xi  cent, 
and  charadier,  ii,  458. 

Scythia,  within  Im.ans,  embraces  the  Gofpel  in  viii  cent, 
ii.  203  J  its  divifion  by  the  ancients,  ibid.  [a]. 

SeSiarian  philofophers,  who  fo  called  in  xvii  cent.  v.  286 

Se£ls^  formed  in  the  times  of  the  apoftles,  I.  13 1  ;  grow 
imperceptibly,  132;  accounts  of  them  imperfe6l,  and 
whence,  133;  thofe  which  arofe  from  the  oriental 
phiiofcphy  very  detrimental  to  Chriftianity,  215  ;  illi- 
terate, which  prevailed  in  ii  cent.  236  ;  remains  of 
the  ancient  in  iii  cent.  294;  and  in  iv  cent.  401  ; 
Manichaeans  moft  prevalent,  v>'ho  conceal  themfeives 
under  various  names  to  avoid  the  fcverity  of  the  laws, 
402  J  ancient  flourifh  in  vii  cent.  ii.  246;  and  recover 
Ihength  in  viii  cent,  from  the  divifions  in  the  Greciar* 
empire,  272;  and  fublift  in  xi  cent.  577  5  numerous 
among  the  Latins  in  xii  cent,  and  the  abufes  whicf* 
gave  rife  to  them,  iii.  11 1  ;  multiplied  inxiii  cent,  and 
the  caufe,  267  ;  unaniBnous  in  oppofing  fuperftiriori 
and  'hi  papal  power,  ibid,  among  the  Dutch  in  xvii 
cent.  V,  434;  of  inferior  note  in  this  cent,  an  account 
of  them,  V.  506  i  various  in  j&ngland  in  xviii  cetit. 
vi.  35. 

Seiundians, 


3^4  I    N    D    E    >:. 

Secundlans^  Valentinian  fecStin  ii  cert.  I.  232;  maintained 
the  doctrine  of  two  eternal  principles,  ib. 

Seduiius,  his  expofitiuns,  and  their  defedi;,  ii.  -^27. 

Seiutl,  Martin,  hin  extravagant  notions,  v,  347  ;  whence 
his  followers  called  Semi-Judaizers,  ibid,  and  [/^]. 

Seidthb.cher^  G-oige  Lawrence,  a  propagator  of  the  Mil- 
lennium in  xvii  cent  v.  346;  is  cenTured,  and  depofed 
from  his  paftora'  .harge,  ibid,  and  [/'J. 

Semi-  Allans,  their  tenets,  i.  /^2i. 

Semi  Judaizers^  a  Socinian  fed,  iv.  526;  why  obnoxious 
to  Socinus,  ibid.  [y'\. 

Sem--  P^^'lagianSy  author  cf  this  feet  in  v  cent,  and  their 
tenetr,  ii.  92  ;  their  five  leading  principles,  ibid,  [k]  ; 
ftrcngly  oppofed  by  the  difciples  of  St.  Auguftin,  yet 
fupport  th  mfelves,  and  make  rapid  progrefs,  ibid.  93} 
excire  divifions  in    the  W  eftern   churches   in  vi  cent, 

141. 

Senthmir,  fynod  htld  there,  iv.  405  ;  by  whom,  and  con- 
cerning what,  ibid,  and  [/]. 

Ser.Sy  Bernardine  of,  a  celebrated  myflic  writer  in  XV 
cent.  iii.  44.3  j  his  works  muft  be  read  with   caution, 

45S.  .  .  .   n 

Strahion,  Bifl^op  of  Anti/>ch,  writes  a  treatife  againlr  the 

Jews,  <<nd  his  mo  ives  for  it,  i,  281. 

ma. ,    his  fuccelsiu!    miffion    in    Armenia,    iv.    180; 

niaii)tains,  with  luccefs  the  caijfe  of  Rome,  ibid. 

Serveius,  Michael  fServede),  bis  chara£ier  and  writings, 
iv.  483  and  [r]j  circumllances  concurring  to  favour 
his  defigns,  489  ;  is  ftized,  and  accufed  by  Calvin  of 
blafpbemy,  490  and  [^j;  condemned  to  the  flames, 
ibid,  his  life  by  whom  written,  ib  d  [f]  ;  ftrange  doc- 
trine of  the  T.inity,  491  ;  Calvin's  feverity  againft 
hun  how  alleviaied,  ibid,  fub  nut.  [e']  \  flrange  tenets 
'  of  other  Anti-trinitarians  after  him,  492. 

Servitc i ^  ccvw^ni  tf,  founded  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  190;  wear 
a  blacic  habit,  with  the  reafon,  and  obferve  feveral 
rules  pecuhar  to  tliemfelves,  and  unknown  to  other 
focieticF,  ibid,  and  [/-J. 

Seihit^s^  an  account  of  this  fe(SI:  in  ii  cent.  i.  233;  confi- 
der  Seth  as  the  fame  perfon  v;ith  Chrift,  ibid. 

StverinNj  characler  o.^  his  moral  writings,  ii.  47. 

Severinits, 


INDEX.  385 

Severinus,  promotes  the  philofophy  of  Paracelfus  in  Den- 
mark in  xv'i  cent.  iv.  301. 

Severus,  his  charader,  i.    147  ;    perfecution   under  him, 
162;  Martyrs  who  fuffered  under  him,  24.9. 

Alexander,  (hews  favour  to  the  Chriftians,  i.  240; 

is  aflafiinated  by  the  order  of  Maximin,   ibid. 

SuJpitius,  an  eminent  hiftorian  in  iii  cent.  i.  364 


and  [p] 

the  Monophyfite,  made  Patriarch  of  Conftanti 


nople  by  Anaftafius,  the  Emperor,  ii.  144;  is  depofed 
and  fucceeded  by  one  of  his  own  fed,  145 ;  his  doc- 
trine concerning  the  body  of  Chrift,  1485  names  given 
to  his  followers,  ibid. 

Sfondrati,  Cseleftine,  his  innovated  do£trine  of  predefti- 
nation,  v.  241;  is  accufed  of  erroneous  notions  before 
Innocent  XII.  with  the  Pope's  conduft,  ibid,  and  [x"]. 

Shafte/bury^-  Earl  of,  his  character  and  writings,  v.  55  j 
how  dangerous  to  Chriftianity,  56  and  [^J. 

Sharrock^  the  great  advantages  derived  to  religion  from 
his  moral  works,  v.  365. 

Sheppard,  a  Puritan  miffionary  in  America,  v.  48. 

Siam,  the  firft  million  there  by  the  Jefuits,  under  the  di- 
re£tion  of  Alexander  of  Rhodes,  and  its  fuccefs,  v. 
14;  embafly  fent  by  Lewis  XIV.  to  convert  the  King 
and  people,  16  and  [/»]  ;  this  was  fruitlefs,  and  remark- 
able obfervation  by  the  King  on  this  occafion,  17  and 

Siculus,  Peter,  an  account  of,  ii.  313. 

Sidonius  Apollinaris,  his  writings  tumid,  but  not  deftitute 
of  eloquence,  ii.  37. 

Sienno,  Jacobus  a,  protects  the  Socinians,  iv.  513 ;  em- 
braces their  communion,  and  ereds  a  public  feminary 
for  them,  ibid, 

Siganfit,  famous  Chinefe  monument  found  there  in  vii 
cent.  ii.  152  and  [a]. 

Sigtfmund^  John,  Eledor  of  Brandenburg,  renounces 
Luf.heranifm,  and  embraces  the  communion  of  the  Re- 
formed church,  V.  266 ;  adopts  not  all  their  tenets, 
and  leaves  his  fubjeCts  free  as  to  their  religious  fenti- 
ments,  267  ;  the  bad  efFe£ts  of  this  liberty,  and  Lu- 
therans difgufted  at  it,  268 ;  controverfy  and  civil 
commotions  that  enfued,  269 ;  the  form  of  concord 
Vol.  Yi,  C  c  hereupon. 


386  INDEX. 

hereupon  fuppreffed,  and  other  edi£ls  made  by  the 
Eleitor  and  his  fucceflbrs,  ibid,  and  [d]. 

Simeon,  Bifhop  of  Jerufalcm,  crucified  by  Trajan's  law, 
i.  158. 

^  head  of  the  Stylites,    makes   many  converts,   ii, 

48  ;  his  extravagant  tenets,  49  ;  attracts  the  veneration 
of  many  perlons,  ibid,  and  [/>] ;  followed  by  many 
perfons,  though  not  with  the  fame  auflerity,  ib.  and 
[^J  ;  his  fuperilitious  practice  continued  till  xii  cent. 
50  and  [r], 

■'  —  of  Connantinople,  tranflates  the  lives  of  the 
Saints  in  x  cent,  and  hence  flyled  the  Mctaphraft,  ii, 
414  and  [i], 

5/«,  original,  do£trine  of,  difputed  by  la  Place,  v.  377; 
denied  by  le  Cene,  384. 

SmaUold,  league,  how  formed  by  the  confederate  princes, 
iv.  985  the  fubHance  of  their  invitation,  and  offers 
made  to  Henry  VIII.  of  England,  ibid.  [/ij  ;  and  his 
anfwer,  99,  fub  not.  [/^]  ;  how  it  influenced  the  Em- 
peror, and  whence  he  became  inclined  to  peace,  ibid, 
its  articles,  and  account  of,  iv.  284  and  [b]. 

Smaragdus,  afkilful  linguift  and  grammarian  in  ix  cent.  i>. 
292. 

Socinian,  different  fenfe  of  that  term,  iv.  485  and  [j]. 

Socinianifm,  errors  about  its  origin,  iv.  495,  496  ar.d  [m]  ; 
its  real  origin,  497  ;  progrefs  of  it,  500  ;  how  propa- 
gated in  Tranfylvania  and  Hungary,  513;  in  Holland 
and  England,  514;  in  Germany,  516  }  its  main  prin- 
ciple, ibid,  dangerous  confequences,  51 7  j  fum  of  theo- 
logy, 518;    moral  dodrine,  519. 

Sonniansy  their  hiftory,  name,  and  origin,  iv.  485  ;  how 
far  their  origin  may  be  traced,  486}  their  tenets  and 
do<£tors,  487  s  fpread  their  doftrine  in  Poland,  499; 
their  progrefs  and  different  clafles,  500 ;  their  Polifh 
verfion  of  the  Bible,  503 ;  fummary  of  religion,  ibid, 
account  of  the  Cracow  catechifm  and  its  fix  points, 
ibid,  and  [2];  their  methods  of  propagating  their 
dodfrine,  515  and  [k]  ;  yet  fail  almofl  every  where, 
516;  their  firft  attempts  in  Holland,  and  by  whom, 
ibid,  alfo  in  Britain  and  Germany  unfuccef^ful,  with 
their  main  principle,  ibid.  Itate  of  learning  among 
jhem,  522  i   xncthod  of  proceeding  in  theology,  523; 

theif 


I    M    D    E    X.  387 

tlieir  divifions  and  inteftine  controverfies,  524;  efFeflfe 
of  the  death  of  their  chief,  Fauftus,  528;  their  flourifh- 
ing  ftate  in  xvii  cent.  v.  498  ;  their  extenflve  views 
and  attempts  to  make  profelyte?,  with  thefingular  me- 
thod of  propagating  their  do6trine,  ib.  their  miffions 
not  fuccefsful,  with  their  decline  at  Altorf,  and  how^ 
499  ;  their  decline  and  fufferings  in  Poland,  and  on 
whataccounti  500  and  [«]  ;  banifhed  thence  for  ever 
with  the  utmoft  feverity,  501  ;  fate  of  the  exiles,  ibid, 
conceive  fome  hopes  of  fettling  in  Denmark,  and  how? 
difappointed,  502 }  fome  in  England  enjoy  tolerable 
tranquillity,  503  and  [rrj ;  congregations  of  them 
formed  at  London,  with  their  notions,  ib.  fub  [rrj; 
embrace  the  communion  of  other  fefls,  ibid.  504  and 
[/];  not  united  in  their  opinions,  506  and  [aj  ;  ac- 
count of  their  ftate  in  xviii  cent,  vi.  28. 
Svcinus,  Laslius,  his  great  charadter,  iv.  485 ;  adopts  the 
Helvetic  confeflion  of  faith,  ibid,  his  travels,  after 
which  he  fettles  at  Zurich,   and  dies  there,  ibid,  and 

-^ ,  Fauftus,  an  account  of,  iv.  485,  486  and  [y]» 

his  dexterous  proceedings,  510  ;  changes  the  ancient 
Unitarian  religion,  511  ;  what  hand  Laslius  had  in 
this,  and  its  great  fuccefs,  ib.  [d]  ;  publifhes  the  Cra- 
cow catechifm,  513  ;  patronized  by  Jacobus  a  Sienno, 
who  turns  Socinian,  ibid. 

Sthner^  Erneft,  a  learned  Peripatetic,  and  advocate  for 
Socinianifm,  at  Altorf,  v.  499 ;  inculcates  their  pre- 
cepts with  fuccefs,  ibid,  his  death,  and  bad  confe- 
quences  of  it  to  the  Socinians,  ibid. 

Soliiarius,  Philippus,  his  charadter,  iii.  76 ;  charafler  of 
his  Dioptra,  98. 

Symmer,  John^  propagates  the  doftrine  of  Budnasus  at 
Claufenburg,  where  he  prefides  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  526 
and  [Wy  x"]. 

Ssphroriiusy  monk  of  Paleftine,  raifed  to  the  fee  of  Jeru- 
falem,  his  charader,  ii.  174;  oppofes  the  Monothe- 
lites  in  vii  cent.  191  ,  condemns  them  as  HereticSj 
ib;d. 

Sorbonne,  do£tors  of,  their  college  founded  for  the  ftudy  of 
divinity  in  xiii  cent,  and  by  whom,  iii.  153  and  [/J;  ^ 
C  c  2  Soz^ini^ 


388  INDEX. 

Sczztui,  an  illuftrious  family  at  Sienna  in  Tufcany,  iv. 
485  ;  Socinians  fuppofed  to  derive  their  denomination 
from  them,  ibid. 

Spatigenburg^  Cyriac,  defends  the  do(Slrine  of  Flacius  about 
original  fin,  iv.  334. 

Spanheim,  breach  between  him  and  Vander  Wayen,  and 
caufe,  V.  422. 

Spener^  his  method  of  teaching  theology,  and  fuccefs,  v. 
299;   fets  Oft  foot  the  controverfy  on  Pietifm,  312. 

Spina,  Alphonfus  de,  his  fortrefs  of  Faith,  which  he  wrote 
againft  the  Jews  and  Saracens  in  xv  cent.  iii.  443. 

Spineza,  Benedi£l,  an  account  of  that  Atheift,  with  his 
wifdom  and  probity,  v.  63  and  [^]  j  his  work  and  the 
tenets  therein,  64  and  [rj;  never  attempted  to  make 
converts,  ibid,  fub  not.  [r]  ;  feduced  into  his  fyftem 
by  Cartes's  philofophy,  65  and  [s] ;  his  fyftem  wants 
perfpicuity,  and  is  eafily  mifundeiftood  by  perfons  of 
the  greateft  fagacity,  66  and  [t']  j  account  of  his  fol- 
lowers, 67,  68  and  notes. 

Spire.,  diet  held  at  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  69  ;  its  iffue  favour- 
able to  Luther  and  the  Reformers,  70;  appeals  made 
at  it  to  a  general  council,  for  terminating  ecclefiaftical 
debates,  ibid,  progrefs  of  the  Reformation  afterwards, 
ibid.  71  ;  a  fecond  diet  held,  in  which  the  refolutions  of 
the  former  diet  are  revoked,  and  all  innovations  in  reli- 
gion declared  unlawful  before  the  meeting  of  a  general 
council,  72,  73  and  [/]  ;  the  decree  of  this  laft  diet 
confidered  as  iniquitous  and  intolerable  by  feveral 
princes,  ibid,  who  proteft  againft  it,  and  hence  the  de- 
nomination of  Proteftants,  ibid,  the  names  and  num- 
ber of  thefe  princes,  ibid.  [h'\. 

Spirituals  ;  fee  Fr  and  Jeans. 

Stancarus.,  debates  excited  by,  iv.  388 ;  his  tenets  in  re- 
futation of  Ofiander,  ibid,  occafions  commotions  in 
Poland,  and  dies  there,  339  and  [»]. 

Stephen  I.  Bifhop  of  Rome,  his  infolent  behaviour  to  the 
Afiatic  Chriftians  on  account  of  the  baptifm  of  Heretics 
in  iii  cent.  i.  286 ;  is  vigoroufly  oppofed  by  Cyprian, 
Bifliop  of  Carthage,  ibid. 
Stephen  11.  Bifliop  of  Rome,  anoints  and  crowns  the 
ufurper  Pepin,  King  of  France,  in  viii  cent,  ii.  231; 

hence 


INDEX.  385 

hence  he  is  made  a  temporal  prince,  and  this  donation 
of  Pepin  to  the  fee  of  Rome  alTumed  by  bis  fucceflbts, 
232  and  [/]. 

Stephen^  eftabliChes  Chriftianity  among  the  Hungarians  in 
X  cent.  ii.  377. 

Stephen^  de  Muret,  founds  the  monaftic  order  of  Grad- 
montains  in  xi  cent.  ii.  532  ;  enjoins  great  aufterityo 
ibid,  contentions  for  fuperiority  among  fome  of  his 
order,  and  confequences,  533;  rigorous  difcipb'ne  en- 
joined by  him  gradually  mitigated,  534.  j  the  origin  of 
this  order,  by  whom  written,  ibid.   [/]. 

Stercorianijm,  what  fo  called,  and  origin  of,  ii.  34.2. 

Stereoma^  a  celebrated  work  publiflied  by  the  Crypto- 
Calvinifts,  and  on  what  account,  iv.  3/J.2  and  [5,  /J. 

Stiefely  Ifaiah,  his  impious  abfurdities,  v.  343. 

StockiuSi  Simon,  the  monftrous  fi<Slion  relative  to  him, 
and  the  credit  it  has  gained  even  among  the  Popes,  iii« 
204,  205  and    [/,  g]. 

Stoics,  their  explication  of  the  divine  nature  and  the  hu- 
man foul,  i.  35  ;  their  notions  of  fate  unjuftly  repre- 
fented,  ibid,  and  [/]. 

Storchius,  a  leader  of  the  fanatics,  iv.  313.  446. 

Strabo,  Walafridus,  his  works  and  characSler,  ii.  316. 

Strajburg,  Thomas  of,  a  fcholaftic  divine  in  xiv  cent, 
iii.  361. 

■  controverfy  there  concerning  predeftination  in 

xvi  cent.  iv.  370. 

Sirauchius,  defends  the  creed  againft  fynergifm  in  xvii 
cent.  v.  307. 

Strigellius,  Vidtor,  his  commentaries,  iv.  305;  defends 
the  opinions  of  Melandhon,  330;  his  conteft  with 
Flacius,  332  ;  is  caft  into  prifon,  but  reieafed,  ibid, 
fpends  his  days  at  Heidelberg,  333. 

Struchtrneyery  of  Harderwyk,  an  account  of  his  abfurd 
fyftem  about  Paganifm  and  Chriftianity,  i.  336  [»zj. 

Stubner^  a  leader  of  the  fanatics,  iv.  313, 

Stylitesj  a  fuperftitious  fe<5t  of  pillar  faints  in  v  cent.  ii.  48  ; 
their  fingular  and  extravagant  fancies,  49 ;  not  fup- 
prefled  till  xii  cent.  50. 

Suaningius,  Bifhop  of  Zealand,  oppofes  Lubieniecius  in 
his  endeavours  to  fettle  the  Socinians  in  Denmark, 
V.  502. 

C  c  3  Sub'deacons, 


399  INDEX. 

Sub-deaconSf  the  nature  of  their  office,  i.  268,  [/]. 

Sublapfarians^  their  doctrine,  and  why  fo  called,  v.  366. 

Subfchal  yefuy  his  converhons  in  Hyrcania  in  viii  cent. 
ii.  204. 

Sueno^  of  Denmark,  apoftatizes  and  embraces  Chriftianity 
anew  in  x  cent.  ii.  380. 

Suidas^  fuppofed  to  live  in  x  cent.  ii.  414. 

Sulpitius,  Severus,  of  Gaul,  the  moft  eminent  hlftorian 
in  iv  cent.  i.  364  and  [pj. 

Supererogation^  doctrine  of,  its  foundation  laid  in  xiii  cent, 
iii.  241. 

Superjiition^  its  great  increafe  in  vi  cent.  ii.  124;  this 
accounted  for,  and  exemplified  by  the  doctrines  then 
taught,  125  ;  and  by  introducing  a  variety  of  new 
rites  into  the  church,  138  ;  the  occafion  of  them,  ibid, 
infinuates  itfclf  into  the  tranfa6iions  of  civil  life,  in  ix 
cent,  and  whence,  359;  evident  from  the  feveral  trials 
in  proof  of  innocence,  361  ;  how  nouriflied  by  many 
idle  opinions  in  x  cent.  419  ;  particularly  that  of  an 
immediate  and  final  judgment,  420;  the  effects  of 
this  opinion  beneficial  to  the  church,  421  and  [«.']; 
reigns  among  the  people  in  xii  cent.  iii.  81  ;  a  proof 
of  this  appears  in  the  confidence  placed  in  relics,  ibid, 
connexion  between  it  and  fanaticifm  confidered,  iv.  138, 
139  and  [c]. 

Supralapfarians,  who  fo  called,  and  why,  v.  366. 

Supremacy  of  Rome ;  fee  Popes, 

Sujheius  (Seltam  Segued)  Emperor  of  the  Eaft,  proteila 
the  Jefuit  miffionaries  in  Abyffinia,  v.  139}  his  inten- 
tions of  propagating  the  do6trine  and  worfliip  of  tha 
church  of  Rome  how  fruftrated,  140. 

Swedes,  embrace  Chriftianity  in  ix  cent.  ii.  180;  convert 
many  in  Finland  in  xii  cent,  and  by  what  means,  iii. 
4;  Reformation  eftaDlifhed  among  them  in  xvi  cent, 
bv  Guflavus  Vafa  Ericfon,  iv.  79. 

Switzerland,  origin  of  the  Reformation  by  Zuingle,  iv. 
48 ;  progrefs  of  it,  49  j  receives  the  dodtrine  of  Ca- 
Tolcftadt  in  xvi  cent.  315;  adopts  the  do6lrine  of 
Zuingle,  361  ;  docStrine  of  Claudius  propagated  there, 
488 ;  dilputes  about  the  form  of  concord  in  xvii 
cent.  v.  436  }  and  continue  in  xviii  cent.  vi.  38.  Sec 
Zuingle. 

SyheJIsr 


INDEX, 

SjlveJIer  11,  Pope,  his  letter,  by  which  he  gave  the  fignal 
for  the  firft  crufade,  in  x  cent,  ii-  385  and  [z]  ;  re- 
ftores  learning,  397  ;  chiefly  inclines  to  the  ftudy  of  the 
mathemaiics,  ibid,  the  fuccefs  of  his  zeal  for  literature, 
ibid,  derives  his  knowledge  from  the  Arabians  fettled 
in  Spain,  398  ;  his  promotion  to  the  Pontificate  uni- 
verfally  approved,  408;    his  high  charader,  415. 

Symrnachus^  violent  difpute  between  him  and  Laurentius 
concerning  their  eledtion  to  the  iee  of  Rome,  ii,  115; 
defended  by  Ennodius,   116. 

Syncellus^  Michael,  endeavours  to  raife  the  credit  of 
Myfticifm,  by  his  panegyiic  on  Dionyfius  in  ix  cent, 

•'•  330- 

Syncrett/iical  (Calixtine)  controverfies,  their  rile  in  xvil 
cent,  V.  302;  the  ftiare  which  Bufcher  had  in  them, 
303,  304;  the  animated  oppofition  of  Calixtus  to  his 
Saxon  accufers,  305  and  [d] ;  continuation  of  thefe 
debates  by  Calovlus,  306  ;  and  other  able  divines,  witti 
their  names,  and  the  creed  drawn  up  by  them,  ibid, 
and  [<?]  ;  the  ifTue  ot  thefe  debates,  307. 

Syncreti/is,  Platonic,  their  rife  in  xv  cent,  and  account 
of,  iii.  397  J  chargeable  with  many  errors,  ibid. 

.1        endeavour   to  promote  concord  among  Chrift- 

ians  in  xvii  cent.  v.  301. 

Synergijls,  their  dodrine,  iv.  329 ;  oppofed  by  the  Lu- 
therans,  ibid.      See  Controvetjy  Synergifiical. 

Synods^  their  origin  in  ii  cent,  and  canons  formed  there, 

I.     I   jO. 

Szegedin^  with  others,  propagates  Calvinifm  in  Hungary 
and  Tranfylvania,  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  409. 

T. 

Tabor,  mount,  why  fo  called,  iii.  446. 

Taiorites,  in  Bohemia,  their  rife  and  name,  whence,  lit. 
449 ;  extravagant  demands  for  a  total  reformation, 
ibid,  chimerical  notions  of  Chrift's  defcent  to  purify  the 
church,  450;  the  cruelties  they  were  guilty  of,  and 
their  principles,  ibid,  and  [z]  ;  their  obftinacy  in  main- 
taining their  opinions,  451  ;  the  reformation  that  took 
place  among  them,  ibid,  afterwards  aflift  Luther  in  the 
Reformation,  452  j  remains  of  them  in  Poland  and 
other  places,  ibid, 

C  c  4  T<"o» 


391 


INDEX. 

TaiOf  Bifliop  of  Saragofla,  his  charader,  il.  167  ;  his 
body  of  divinity,  180  ;  the  firft  who  compofed  a  fyftetn 
of  divinity,  550. 

Tamerlane^  his  zeal  for  Mahometanifm,  and  the  extir- 
pation of  Chiiftianity,  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  301  ;  compels 
many  to  apoftatize,  ibid,  his  religion  doubtful,  ibid. 

Tanner^  a  Jefult,  vi^rites  againft  the  Proteftants,  v.  104. 
TarquelinuSf  or  Tanquelmus,   his  horrid  blafphemy  in  xii 

cent.  iii.  118  i  feems  to  have  been   a   Myftic,   ibid,  is 

aflaffinated,  and  his  fedl  fijenced  by  Norbert,  119. 
Tarnovius,  a  Lutheran  expofitor  of  the  Scriptures  in  xvii 

cent.  v.  295;  fome  of  his  opinions  cenfured,  335. 
Tartary^  Chriftianity  embraced   there  in  x  cent.  ii.  372 ; 

propagated    in    xi   cent,    by  the   Neftorians,   435   and 

[/»,  c]  ;  embaflies  and  miflions  from  Rome  in  xiii  cent. 

and  fuccefs,  iii.  132;  the  decline  of  the  Gofpel  there 

in  xiv  cent.  301. 
Tatians  Harmony  of  the  Gofpels,  i.  i86. 
►^ his  chara6ter  and  opinions,  i,  222 ;  various  names 

given  to  his  followers,  and  taken  from  their  aufterity, 

ibid,  his  oration  to  the  Greeks,  and  his  tenets  by  whom 

mentioned,  ibid  [q], 
Taulerusy  a  myflic  of  eminent  piety  in  xiv  cent.  iii.  366, 
Taurellusy  Nicholas,  a  fuppofed  Infidel  writer  in  xvi  cent, 

iii.  366. 
Tekjiusy  a  philofopher  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  163  j  his  charader, 

ibid.  [0]. 
Telingius^  charadler  of  his  moral  writings,  iv,  429. 
Telliusy  Sylvefter,  banilhed  the  territory  of  Geneva,   iV, 

494« 

Templars,  origin  of  their  knights,  and  names  of  their 
founders,  iii.  19  j  why  fupprefTed,  ibid.  20  and  [/>]  ; 
fummoned  to  appear  before  Clement  V.  Pope,  in  xiv 
cent.  383  ;  condemned,  and  the  order  extirpated,  by 
the  council  of  Vienne,  ibid,  their  revenues  partly  be- 
llowed on  the  knights  of  Malta,  ibid,  the  impiety 
imputed  to  fome  not  juftly  to  be  charged  upon  all, 
384 ;  reafons  to  think  injuftice  was  done  them,  ibid, 
and  [/j. 

temples^  to  the  faints,  multiplied  in  vi  cent,  and  fuperftitious 
opinions  adopted  about  them,  ii.  140. 

Tcrtiarlts^ 


INDEX. 

7'ertiaries,  an  order  of  Francifcans,  an  account  of,  iil. 
225;  their  name  whence,  226;  obferve  the  third  rule 
prefcribed  by  St.  Francis,  227  [^J;  chiefly  known  by 
the  name  of  Beghards,  or  Beguards,  and  the  rile  of  ihefe 
denominations,  228  and  [rj. 

Teriulliariy  his  apology  written  for  the  Chriftians  in  it 
cent.  i.  163;  chara£ler  of  his  works,  182,  183  and 
[r];  why  unfuccefsful  in  his  writings  againft  the  Jews, 
188;  his  treatifes  on  morality,  and  account  of  ihem, 
191;  his  work  againft  Hermogenes,  236  and  [^]  j 
a  profeffed  admirer  of  Montanus  the  Heretic,  230  and 

Tejiammt,  New,  its  tranflations  how  ufeful,  and  the  prin- 
cipal among  them,  i.  151;  the  zeal  of  Chriftians  in 
fpreading  abroad  thefe  verfions,  and  the  benefits  hence 
ariilng  to  the  caufe  of  religion  in  iii  cent.  244,  245. 

Tetzel,  John,  his  matchlefs  impudence  in  preaching  up 
the  impious  dodrine  of  indulgences  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  30 
and  [0]  ;  miferable  death,  40.     See  Luther. 

Teutonic  knights,  their  office,  iii.  20;  formed  into  a  fra- 
ternity in  Germany,  21;  corruption  introduced  among 
them,  and  confequences,  22  and  [d~], 

Thalajfius^  a  moral  writer  in  vii  cent.  ii.  1 80. 

Theatins^  a  monaftic  order  inftituted  in  xvi  cent,  and  by 
whom,  iv.  202;  female  convents  of  this  order,  ibid, 

Thegan,  an  hiftorian  in  ix  cent.  ii.  292. 

Theodemir^  writes  in  defence  of  image- worfliip  in  ix  cent, 
ii.  338. 

Theodore^  of  Mopfueftia,  his  chara£ler,  ii.  34  and  [w]  ; 
his  commentaries  on  the  Scriptures,  41,  ibid,  and  [c]  ; 
his  book  againft  Origen,  43;  his  application  of  the 
writings  of  the  Prophets,    and  why  cenfured,  ibid,  and 

• of  Caefarea  in  Cappadocia,  defends  Origen  asainft 

all    his    adverfaries    in   vi    cent.    ii.     132  ;     perfuades 
the  Emperor  Juftinian  to  condemn  the  three  chapters, 

J33- 

of  Tarfus,  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  promotes 


393 


learning  in  England,  ii.  167  ;  reftores  penance  in  vii 
cent.  180 J  account  of  his  new  Penitential,  182  and 
[fj  i  its  progrefs  and  decline,  ibid. 

Theodore, 


INDEX. 

^heodorny  Abbot  of  Raithu,  his  book  againft  feits,  li.  174; 

treatife  concerning  the  incarnation  of  Chrift,  i8c. 
Theodoret^    Bifhop   of  Cyprus,    his   charaiScr,  ii.  33;  an 

excellent  expofitor,  and  why,  41  and  [b]. 
7hend:rus,  Studites,  his  character  and  wurlcs,  ii.  312  and 

> Graptus,  a  zealous  advocate  for  image- worfhip 

in  ix  cent.  ii.  313  and  [o], 

.— Ahucara,  account  of,   ii    313  and  [^5]. 

Lafcaris,  his  works,  and  zeal  in  defending  the 


caufe  ofthe  Greeks againft  the  Latins  in  xiii  cent,  iii.237, 
Metoch;ld,  an  hiftorian  in  xiv.  cent.   iii.  304. 


Theodojius  the  Great,  his  zeal  againft  Paganifm  in  iv  cent. 

'•  333- 

•- —  the  younger,  difcovers  an  ardent  zeal  for  pro- 
moting Chriftianity,  and  extirpating  idolatry,  in  v 
cent.  ii.  3.   15. 

of  Alexandria,  feconds   the   efForts   of  Jacob 


Baradaeus,  in  reviving  the  {ti\  of  the  Monophyfites,   ia 
vi  cent.  ii.  146. 

Theodotus,  his  erroneous  notions  about  Chrift  in  ii  cent. 
i.  235  ;  uncertainty  about  thefe,  ibid. 

— — ,  of  Ancyra,  a  writer  in  v  cent,  ii,  35. 

^heodulphus,  Bifhop  of  Orleans,   an  eminent  writer  in  vili 
cent,  ii,  248. 

n^eologyy  controverfial.     See  Controverjtal  Writers. 

m-  ■  ■■  ■  didadic,  its  fimplicity  in  the  infant  ftate  of 
Chriftianity,  i.  ii6j  gradually  lofes  its  fimplicity,  and 
whence,  in  ii  cent.  183,  184;  corrupted  by  intro- 
ducing Platonic  tenets  into  the  Chriftian  fyftem  in  iii 
cent.  273;  is  made  the  fubje£t  of  many  learned 
writers,  279;  the  moft  eminent  writers  of  in  iv  cent. 
370;  its  deplorable  ftate  in  v  cent.  ii.  43;  its  writers 
in  vii  c^t.  deferve  no  commendation,  179;  ftate  in 
viii  cent.  255;  the  opinions  and  authority  of  the  Fa- 
thers confidered  as  the  teft  of  divine  truth,  256;  au- 
thority made  the  criterion  of  truth  in  ix  cent.  328  ; 
its  ftate  in  xii  cent.  iii.  88;  different  feiSs  of  didadlic 
divines  at  Paris,  89;  a  principal  objed^  of  ftudy  in 
3(iii  cent.  247  ;  greatly  improved  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  166; 
and  the  genius  and  fpirit  of  the    Chriftia,n   religion 

better 


INDEX. 

better  explained,  167;  its  ftate  in  the  church  of  Rome 
218. 

Theohgy,  explanatory,  its  ftate  in  vi  cent.  ii.  125;  argu- 
ments ufed  by  its  writers  deftitute  of  clearnefs  and  pre- 
cifion,  128;  various  methods  of  explaining  Chriftian 
truths  ufed  about  this  time,  ibid,  129;  chiefly  con- 
fined to  the  fentiments  of  the  Fathers,  who  were  dili- 
gently ftudied  in  viii  cent.  250;  the  merit  of  thofe 
writers  confidered,  who  explained  Chriftian  truths  by 
methods  independent  on  the  authority  of  the  Fathers, 
251;  entirely  ntgledetj  by  the  Greeks  and  Latins  in  x 
cent.  424;  its  Itate  in  xi  cent.  547;  undertaken  by 
iew  men  of  judgment  and  penetration  in  xii  cent.  iii. 
86;  the  myflic  method  much  adopted  in  xiii  cent.  246; 
modelled  after  the  fentiments  of  the  Fathers  in  xiv  cent, 
363;  its  ftace  in  xv  cent.  453;  much  freedom  ufed  in 
ilating  points  of  do£lr:ne  in  xvi  cent,  iv.  24;  its  ftate 
in  the  church  of  Rome,   215,  216. 

•e> ,  polemic,  badly   handled   in  vi  cenr.  ii.   i^r:  its 

fl:ate  in  vii  cent,  182;  the  defence  of  Chnftianify 
againft  the  Jews  neglected  through  inteftine  divilions  in 
ix  cent.  332;  fhocking  writers  in  xii  cent.  iii.  98; 
writers  more  numerous  than  refpedable  in  xiii  cent. 

<i ,  pofitive,  whence  derived,  ii.  rsS. 

» —,  fcholaltic,  whence  its  origin  in  iii  cent,  i.  274; 

admired  in  xi  cent.  ii.  548  ;  why  fo  called,  ibid,  the 
modeft  views  of  the  firlt  fcholaftics,  ibid.  549  and  [rjj 
declines  into  captious  philofophy,  iii.  81. 

.,  its  wretched  ftate  in  xvi  cent,   iv.  23  ;  moftofits 


teachers   Pojitivi  and  Sentenliarii^  ibid,  liberty   of  de- 
bating religious  fubje£ts,  24. 

Romifh  writers  in   xvi  cent.   iv.  207,  208   and 


[c]  }  a  reformation  of  it  in  Paris,   217;  academical  law 

about  it,  218  and  [q]. 
I'hecpafchites,  who,  ii.  81   and   [/]  ;  their  founder  Peter, 

furnamed  Fullo,  ibid. 
Theophanesy  a  writer  among  the   Greeks  in  viii  cent.  ii. 

246.  .. 

^^_ — — —  Cerameus,  his  homilies  not  contemptible,  11. 

Thcophanes^ 


INDEX. 

TheophaneSf  Bifhop  of  Nice,  bis  works  and  character,  Hi. 
360;  an  eminent  polemic  divine  in  xiv  cent.  368. 

Thtophiltis,  Bifhop  of  Antioch,  his  works,  i.  181  and  [^]  ; 
his  expofition  of  the  four  Gol'pels  loll,    j86. 

— — —  Bi(hop  of  Alexandria,    why  he  expels    the 

monks  of  Nitria  from  their  refidence,  i.  391;  illuftrious 
by  his  oppofiticn  againft  Origen  and  his  adherents, 
ii.  34. 

^ the  Emperor,  his  zeal  againft  image-worfliip 

in  ix  cent.  ii.  334. 

7'heophyiai^,  Patriarch  of  Greece,  his  infamous  charafler, 
ii.  4C0  and  [<?]. 

. of  Bulgaria,  the  moft  eminent  expofitor  among 

the  Greeks  in  xi  cent,  ii,  547. 

Theo/ophi/iSi  a  fed  of  philofophers,  their  origin  in  xvi  cent, 
and  whence,  iv.  165;  chara6ler  and  opinions,  ibid, 
and  ["rj  ;  their  conteft  with  Des  Cartes,  and  modera- 
tion, V.  84. 

Therapeutcs^  a  fe6l  among  the  Jews,  and  whether  a  branch 
of  the  Efl'enes,  i.  45;  were  neither  Chriftians  nor 
Egyptians,  according  to  the  opinions  of  fome  concern-* 
ing  them,  46. 

*rhercfa.,  a  Spanifh  lady,  reforms  the  Carmelites  or  White- 
Fiyars  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  200  j  her  alTociate  in  this  ar- 
duous attempt,  who,  ibid  ;  the  fuccefs  flie  met  with, 
and  hence  the  divifion  of  the  Carmelites  into  two 
branches,  ibid,  and  [rJ ;  is  fainted  in  xvii  cent,  by 
Gregory  XV.  v.  242. 

Th'JJalonica^  Simeon  of,  account  of  his  works,  ili.  439. 

Theurgy^  an  art  adopted  by  Ammonius's  followers,  what, 
i.  174. 

Thomas.^  Bifhop  of  Heraclea,  his  fecond  Syrlac  verfion  of 
the  New  Teftament,  ii.  178,   179  and  [zj. 

of  Strafburg,  a  Icholaftic  divine  in  xiv  cent.  iii. 

361. 

Thomajiu!^  vehemently  attacks  the  Peripatetics  in  xvii  cent, 
V.  285  ;  his  views,  and  fuccefs  of  his  philofophy  at  Hall 
and  other  places,  286  and  [/]. 

Thorn,  a  famous  meeting,  called  the  Charitable  Conference, 
held  here  in  xvii  cent,  by  eminent  dodors  of  the  Re- 
formed, Lutheran,  and  Romifh  Churches,  v.  1 23. 

Titer ius^ 


INDEX. 

Tiberius,  propofed  Chrift  to  be  enrolled  among  the  Gods, 

i.  66  and  \_b]. 
Tien  (Shangci),   fupreme  obje£l  of    worfhip   among;  the 

Chinefe,  v.  28  ;   its  meaning  and  difpute  thereon,  ibid. 

Chinefe  miffionaries   permitted   by  Clement  XI.  to  ufe 

this  word  in  making  converts,  and  why,  vi.  3. 
Tilbury^  Gervais  of,    his  charader  and   works,  iii.    155 

and  [■?]. 
Tin.otkeus,  his  confutation  of  the  various  herefies  in  vii 

cent,  ii.  182. 
^       ,  the  Neftorisn  Pontif,  propagates  the  Gofpel 

with   great   fuccefs   in  Hyrcania   and  Taitary  in  viii 

cent.  ii.  204, 
Tina'al,  his  deifm,  and  hypothecs  of,  vi.  7  and  [/j,  S. 
Titelman,  Francis,  his  commentary  on  St.  Paul's  Epiftle?, 

and  chara£tcr  of  ir,  iv.  217. 
TiiiuSf  defends  the  reputation  of  Calixtus  after  his  death, 

V.  306. 
Toland^  John,  his  ch3racter  and  works,  v.  57  ;  anfwers  to 

them,  58  and   [^J  ;  account  of  his  Pantheifticon,  67 

and  [tt], 
— — — ,  his  infamous  charafter  anddeiftical  principles,  vi, 

7  and  [/j. 
Toleration,  the  a£i:  in  favour  of  the  Non-conformiUs  in 

England  under  William  III.  v.  416  and  [-6], 
Torgaw,  famous  convocation  held  at,  in  xvi  cent,  iv,  344. 

and  [>J  ;  confequences  of  it,  ibid. 
Toflatm,  Alphonfus,  his  works  and  chara£ler,  iii.  44 r  ; 

voluminous  commentaries  on  the  Scriptures  worthy  of 

little  notice,  452. 
Tournoriy  Cardinal,  carries  into  China  the  fevere  edict  of 

Pope  Clement  XI.  againft  the  ufe  of  Chinefe  rites,  and 

the  zeal  with  which  he  puts  it  into  execution,  vi.  4  ; 

is  caft  into  prifon  by  the  Chinefe  Emperor,  and  dies 

there,  ibid. 
Trajan^  a  fhort  charafler  of  him,  1.  147  ;  prohibits  all  ano- 
nymous libels  againft  the  Chriftians,  148  ;  perfecutioa 

of  the  Chriftians  under  him,   J57;  his  order  to  Pliny, 

and  its  effeds,  ibid,  a  great  patron  of  learning,  165. 
Tranfubjlaniiatioyu  doflrine  of,  introduced  by  innocent  III. 

in  xiii  cent.  iii.   243  i  adopted  by  the  Greek,  church 
J  in 


INDEX. 

in  xvii  cent.  v.  250;  attacked  by  John  Claude,  tvitfj 
Arnaud's  defence  of  its  antiquity,  251;  other  flrata- 
gems  to  prove  its  antiquity,  252,  253  [k,  /J. 

Tranjylvania,  Socini^nifm  publicly  eitoblifhed  there,  and 
how,  iv.  513. 

Trapefond^  George  of,  tranflates  feveral  Grecian  authors 
into  Latin,  and  'is  a  learned  advocate  for  ihe  Latins  irl 
XV  cent.  iii.  440. 

Trent^  the  projedt  of  a  council  there  renewed,  iv,  1163 
conditions  on  which  Maurice,  Eleclur  of  Saxony,  con- 
fented  to  it,  117  [r] ;  neceiTdry  fteps  taken  by  the 
Proteftants  for  providing  againft  events,  ibid,  con- 
gregation for  interpreting  decrees  of  this  council,  208; 
the  council  for  what  affembled,  and  its  decifions  cen- 
fured,  209 ;  its  decrees  how  far  acknowledged  by  the 
members  of  the  church  of  Rome,  211 ;  afford  no  clear 
and  perfedt  knowledge  of  the  Romiih  faith,  212,  213J 
and  [/'] ;  meafures  taken  by  it  to  prevent  the  reading 
of  the  Scriptures,  214;  forbid  all  interpretations  of 
them  contrary  to,  or  different  from,  the  fenfe  adopted 
by  the  church,  215  and  [wj. 

trials  of  innocence  in  ix  cent,  by  cold  water,  ii.  360  and 
[/]'  ^y  fing'e  combat,  fire  ordeal,  and  the  crofs,  361  ; 
fub  not.  [  /J  ;  whence  thefe  methods  of  deciding 
doubtful  cafes,  and  accufations  arofe,  362  and  [,f ] ;  ac- 
companied with  the  Lord's  Supper,  ibid, 

7'7-ig/anc/^  railes  dilputes  concerning  the  power  of  the  civil 
magiftrate  in  church  affairs,  v.  421. 

trinity,  do£tiine  of.  difputes  concerning  it  arife  in  W 
cent.  i.  411  ;  the  church  had  frequently  decided 
againd  the  Sabellians  as  to  a  real  difference  of  the  per-* 
Jons,  but  not  as  to  its  nature,  ibid.  Ori2;en's  opinion 
about  the  Trinity  embraced  by  many  Chriftians,  ibid* 
what  that  is,  ibid,  and  its  dangerous  tendency  in  the 
hands  of  unflcilful  judges,  412;  if  one  of  the  Bleffed 
Trinity  may  be  faid  to  have  fufFered,  debated,  ii^ 
137  and  [k]  ;  hence,  whether  Chrifl's  body  fliould  be 
confidcred  as  compounded,  138;  controvcrfies  con- 
cerning it  in  xviii  cent,  and  between  whom,  vi.  40 
and  [z]  ;  its  incomprehenfibility,  whence  no  way  of 
terminating  the   controverfies    about   it,    and    Bifbop 

Stiliingflcet's 


INDEX. 

Stillingfleet's  excellent  admonition  concerning  them 
44  fub  not.  [g]. 

Trinity,  fraternity  of,  inftitutcd  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  ico; 
called  a!(o  Matburins,  and  whence,  ib.  their  primitive 
aufttrity  gradually  lefiened,   igi   and  [wj. 

Tripol).,  Philip  of,  a  tranilator  and  interpreter  of  Ariftotle 
in  xiii  cent.  iii.  159. 

Trithei/fs,  their  tenets,  and  rife  in  vi  cent,  ii.  149  ;  their 
divifion  into  the  Philoponifts  and  Cononites,  150. 

Trithethius,  refiores  learning  in  xv  cent.  iii.  394. 

Triviiim,  a  term  invented  in  the  times  of  barbarifm,  to 
cxprefs  the  three  fciences  firft  learned  in  the  fchools, 
viz.  Grammar,  Rhetoric,  and  Logir,  ii.  463  and  [k]  ; 
few  proceeded  beyond  this  in  their  fludies,  till  towards 
the  elevenih  century,  ibid. 

Turks,  their  fuccefsful  incurfions  into  the  Eaft  in  viii.  cent. 
ii.  213;  fubdue  the  Saracens  and  Greeks,  214;  ruin 
the  affairs  of  the  Saracens  in  Perfia  in  x  cent.  386  ; 
take  Conftaniinople  in  xv  cent,  and  hence  Chriftianity 
received  an  irrecoverable  blow,  iii.  390. 

Turlupins,  brethren  of  the  free  fpirit,  fo  called  in  xiii  cent, 
but  whence  uncertain,  iii.  280  and  [/]. 

Turrecremata,  John  de,  an  eminent  fchojaftic  writer  in  xv 
cent.  iii.  443  ;  writes  againit,  and  refutes  the  Saracen?, 
456. 

Type,  or  Formulary,  publifhed  by  Conftans  the  Emperor, 
occafioned  warm  difputes  in  vii  cent.  ii.  192  ;  this,  witli 
the  E^lhefis,  are  condemned  by  Pope  Martin,  who  is 
imprifoned  at  Naxos  by  the  Emperor,  and  the  turbu- 
lent monks  baniftied  to  Bizyca,  ibid.  193. 

U. 

UcKEWALLisTs,  a  fciSl  of  the  rigid  Anabaptiffs,  their 
founder  and  rife  in  xvii  cert.  v.  493  ;  doctrine  and  rigid 
difcipline.  494  ;  odd  hypothefis  about  Judas's  falvatioj?, 
ibid.  fcrupulouHy  adhere  to  their  original  founder  Men- 
no's  tenets,  ibid,  cuftoms  among  them,  405, 

Udalric,  Bifliop  of  Augfburg,  the  fir(l  perfon  folemnly 
faint' d  by  the  Pope,  li.  321.  423  and  [x]. 

Vke  Walks,  founder   of  the   Uckewallilts,    his  charaiter 

and  ftrange  dodlrine,  v.  493  j  is  baniihed  the  city  of 

12  Groningen, 


399 


4co  INDEX. 

Groningen,  and  excluded  from   the  communion  of  the 

Anabaptifts,    494 ;    propagates    his   opinions   in    Eaft 

Friefland,  and  fuccefs,  ibid. 
XJIadiJlaus  IV.  king  of  Poland,  his  plan  of  religious  union, 

V.  273;  ordered  a  conference  to  be  held  at  Thorn  for 

this  purpcfe,  but  unfuccersful,  ibid. 
XJlger'nis^  Bifhop  of  Angers,  fovinds  an  academy  there  in 

xii  cent.   iii.  29  }  the  civil   law  principally   liudied  in 

it,   30. 
Ulph'dcjs,  Bifliop  of  the  Goths,   the  eminent  fervice  he 

did  Chriftianity  and  his  country  in  iv  cent.  i.  339  and 

TJnderJiatiding^  men   of,  their  rife  in  xv  cent.   i;i.  466  ; 

founders,  who,  ibid,  their  principles  reprehenfible,  and 

deemed  heretical,  ibid.  467. 
XJnifortn'ity^   a£t   of,  ifTjed  out  by  Queen   Elizabeth,  iv. 

390 ;  another  by  Charles  11.   mors  rigorous,  v.   40, 

XJntgeniius^  famous  Bull  of  Pope  Clement  XI.   fo  called, 

and  confequence  of  it,  vi.  11  ;  oppofed,  and  by  whom, 

with  the  diviiions  it  excited,  ibid.  14. 
Unitarians,  their  religious  principles  changed  by  Socinus, 

iv.  51  !•     See  Socinians. 
United-provinces,  whence  they  became  united,  iv.  129  ; 

zealous  in  the  caufe  of  the  Reformation,  130  and  [<?]  ; 

how  and  when  delivered  from  the  Spanilh  yoke,  131 

and  [p] ;  an  univerfal  toleration  of  religious  fentiments 

permitted,  ibid,  and  [q,  rj. 
Univerfulijh,  hypothetical,  controverfy  excited  by  them, 

in  xvii  cent,  and  fummary  of  their  do(5liine,  v.  373, 

374  and  [/]. 
Urban  II.  Pope,  his  charafler,  ii.  523  and  [p]  ;  afiembles 

a  council  at  Clermont,  and  lays  the  foundation   for  a 

new  crufade,  524;  forbids  the  bilhops  and  clergy  to 

take  oaths  of  allegiance  to  their  fovereigns,  ibid. 
• IV.    Pope,   inftitutes   the   feftival   of   the   body   of 

Chrift,  iii.  180;  confers  the  kingdom  of  Naples  upon 

Charles,  brother  to  Lewis  IX.  of  France,  in  xiii  cent. 

181. 
• VI.   Pope,   his  deteftable  chara£ler,  iii.  326  ;  the 

legality   of   his  eledtion  denied,   and  another   Pontif 

eleckd,  237. 

Urban 


INDEX. 

Urban  Vm.  Pope  (BarberiniJ,  founder  of  the  feminarv 

pro  propaganda  Fide,  in  xvi  cent.  v.  3  ;  his  charaaer 

and  learned  works,  99  and  [d]  ;  attempts  to  unite  the 

Lrreek  and  Latin  churches,  246. 

Uries,  Gerard  de,  oppofes  Roell  in  xvii  cent,  and  confe- 

quence,  v.  429. 
Vrfinus,  his  form  of  inftrudion,  and  known  under  the 

title  of  the  Catechifm  of  Heidelberg,  iv.  "83. 
TJrfulines,  nunnery  of,  iv.  204.  "^ 

Val'Ombrofo,  a  congregation  of  Benedidine  monks  founded 
there  in  xi  cent.  ii.  530;  their  difcipline  propagated- in 
feveral  parts  of  Italy,  ibid,  and  [a]. 
Valentine^  the  founder  of  a  very  powerful  fea  of  Heretics 
in  ii  cent.  i.  229  ;  his  principles,  ibid,  idle  dreams, 
230;  followers  divide  into  feveral  fefls,  with  their 
names,  232. 
Valerian^    peace  and    perfecution    of  the  Chriftians     i 

252. 
Valla^  Laurentius,  his  grammatical   and  critical  annota- 
tions on  the   New   Teftamenr,  with   their   ufe,    iii 
452. 
yandals^  in  Africa,  horrid  barbarity  againft  the  Chriflians 
in  V.  cent.  ii.  61 ;  the  miracle  Taid  to  be  performed  at 
this  time,  examined,  62  and  \]o'\. 
Vamni,  Julius  Csefar,  his  impious  treatifes,  and  fate,  v. 

61  [i,  /]  ;  his  apologifts,  ibid,  and  [w]. 
Varranesy^  king  of  Peifia,  perfecutes   the  Chriflians   in  v 
cent.  ii.  14  j  his  enmity  againft  them  how  accounted 
for,   15. 

Vayer^  de  la  Mothe,  a  fceptical  philofopher  in  xvii  cent. 

v.  95  and  [zt/]. 
Vedelius,  his  difputes  concerning   the   power  of  the  ma- 

giftratein  ecciefiaftical  matters,  v.  421. 
Vendome^  GeofFry  of,  his  epiftles  and  diflertations  extant, 

iii.  78. 
■  Matthew  of,  account  of,  iii.  155. 

FenicBy  fecret  aflemblies  of  Socinians  held  there,  iv.  495 

and  [/]  ;  rupture  of  its  inhabita;its  with  Pope  Paul,  v. 

145;  confequences  of  it,   164. 
Vere^  Anthony,  fuccefs  of  the  Romifh  miflions  in  xviii 

cent,  under  his  diredion,  vi.  2. 

Vol.  VI.  D  d  Veron^ 


401 


INDEX. 

Veron,  the  Jefuit,  one  of  the  Popifli  Methodlfts  in  xvil 
cent.  V.  131  ;  his  method  of  managing  controverfy, 
132  and  [b,  c']. 

Verjchorijis,  a  Dutch  fe£>,  their  rife  in  xvii  cent.  v.  434  ; 
their  founder  Jacob  Verfchoor,  and  his  impious  tenets, 
ibid,  why  calied  Hebrews,  ibid,  their  common  doc- 
trine the  fame  with  the  Hattemifts,  ibid. 

Vicelinus,  of  H^melan,  his  great  character,  iii.  7  and 
[/,  w]  ;  converts  the  Sclavonians  in  xii  cent.  ibid. 

Vicenzay  Socinians  held  fecret  afTembiies  there,  iv.  495 
and  [/J. 

Vizier,  J:^ilhop  of  Rome,  fends  an  imperious  letter  to  the 
churches  of  Afia,  i.  209;  his  orders  reje61:ed  by  them, 
who  hereupon  are  excommunicated  by  him,  ibid,  is 
oppofed  by  Polycrates,  i3ifliop  of  Ephefus,  ib. 

-'  '  of  Capua,  charadler  of  his  Chain  upon  the  four 

Gofpels,  ii.   127. 

— — —  Hugh  of  St.  treated  of  all  the  branches  of  facred 
and  profane  erudition  known  in  xii  cent,  and  was  dif- 
tinguifhed  by  his  gre^t  genius,  iii.  98  and  [^]  ;  his 
allegorical  expofition  of  the  Old  and  New  Teftament, 
88. 

■  ■  ■  Richard  of  St.  an  eminent  myflic  in  xii  cent.  iii. 
78;  his  myfiical  Ark,  88;  oppofes  the  fcholaftic  di- 
vines with  great  vehemence,  94, 

— Walter  of  Sr.  chara61er  of  his  expofitions,  iii, 

89  ;  a  bitter  enemiy  to  the  Schoolmen,  94  and  [pj. 

P'i^iorhiUi's  explications  loft,  i.  279. 

Vigilantiui,  attacks  the  fuperftition  of  the  fifth  cent.  ii. 
51  i  his  controverfy  with  Jerome  unfuccefsful,  and 
why,  52. 

Figiiius,  of  Tapfus,  his  chara6ier,  ii.  37. 

— — —  Biihop  of  Rome,  often  changes  fides  in  his  deter- 
minations about  the  three  chapters,  ii.  135,  136. 

Filesy  John  Baptift,  his  zeal  and  munificence  towards 
founding  at  Rome  the  college  for  propagating  the  faith, 

Vilia  Dea^  Alexander  de,  confidered  as  the  beft  gram- 
marian in  xiii  cent.  iii.  156;  his  writings  prove  the 
ignorance  of  grammatical  knowledge  that  prevailed  at 
this  time,  157, 

Villa 


INDEX. 

Filla  Nova,  Arnold  of,  his  extenfive  knowledge,  iii.  162 

and  [/J  ;  his  ill  treatment,  ibid. 
Vincent,  of  Lerins,  his   treatife  againft  the  k&s^  entitled 

Commonitorium,  and  the  reputation  acquired   by  it  in 

V  cent.  ii.  37  and  [w]. 
Vincent^  of  Beauvais,  an  hiftorian  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  155. 
of  Ferrara,  a  myftic   in  jcv  cent.  iii.  443  ;  his 

works  enthufiaftic,  455. 
Viret^  an  eminent  writer  among  the  Reformed  in  xvi  cent 

iv.  438. 
yiiriaco.    Jacobus   de,    his   charafter,    iii.    155;  oriental 

hirtory,  and  fame  acquired  by  it,  in  xiii  cent.  230. 
Voet,^  Gifbert,  his  difputes  about  trifling  points  of  difci- 

ph"ne  and  ufury,  v.  421  ;  founder  of  the  Voetian  fea: 

of  phiiofophers,  and  account  of  them,  423. 
Volufianus^  perfecution  under  him,  i.  252. 
Voluftus,  a  Theologift  of  Mentz,  his  reconciling;  attempt, 

V.  126  and  Iq],  ^  ^ 

Voragin^  Jacobus  de,  his  hiftory  of  the  Lombards,  and 
the  reputation  he  acquired  by  it,  in  xiii  cent.  iii.  2'2Q 
and  [/J.  39 

Vulgate^  account  of  that  Latin  Bible^  iv.  214  and  [/];  fo- 
lemnly  adopted  by  the  council  of  Trent,  and  why,  ib. 

W. 

Wake,  Archbifhop  of  Canterbury,  his  learned  anfwer 
to  BofTuet's  expofition  of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith, 
V.  127,  fub  not.  [7/];  his  project  of  union  with  the 
Gallican  church  grolsly  mifreprefented  by  Dr.  Mo- 
iheim,  who  from  hence  forms  an  unjuft  judgment  of 
the  fpirit  of  the  church  of  England,  vi.  '30  [r]  ;  his 
opinion  concerning  difTenters  from  epifcopacy,  34  \u'\; 
forms  a  projed  of  union  between  the  Englilh  and  Gal- 
lican churches,  and  on  what  conditions,  ibid,  affifts 
Father  Courayer  in  his  defence  of  the  validity  of 
Englifh  ordinations,  and  with  what  views,  ibid.  \zv'\\ 
a  circumftantial  account  of  the  correfpondence  car- 
ried on  between  him  and  certain  French  doctors,  rela- 
tive to  the  union,  61  ;  defends  the  Proteftant  cauf6 
againft  Bofluet,  with  encomiums  on  him,  ibid,  is 
accufed  by  the  author  of  the  Confeffional,  and  upon 
D  d  2  what 


403 


INDEX. 

what  foundntion,  ibid.  Kiorningius's  account  of  hi» 
Correfpondenee  with  the  French  doflors,  whence  Dr. 
Moflieim  formed  his  notions  of  it,  what,  arrd  egre- 
gi;  ufly  erroneous,  62  [e]  ;  three  circumftances  or 
conclulions  drawn  fiom  authentic  papers  relative  to 
thi^  correfpondenee  in  defence  of  Dr.  Wake,  65  ; 
the  contents  of  his  firfl  letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  by 
which  he  is  cleared  from  the  imputation  of  being  the 
firft  mover  in  this  projecH:  of  union,  ibid,  obfervations 
on  the  anfwer  to  it,  wherein  the  firft  overtures  of  the 
above-mentioned  projetS  are  exprcfTed,  66  [/"],  67  ; 
writes  another  letter  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  and  makes 
handfome  ntention  of  Dr.  Du  Pin,  ibid,  the  author 
of  the  Confeffional's  fufpicion  hereupon,  and  proved 
groundlefs,  ibid,  [h]  ;  other  cbje61ions  in  the  Con- 
feffional,  particularly  the  fuppoled  conceffions  by  the 
Archbifhop,  anfwered,  68  fub  not.  [Z»]  ;  he  receives 
a  letter  of  thanks  from  Dr.  Du  Pin,  who  intimates 
his  defire  of  an  union  between  the  Englifh  and  Gal- 
jican  churches,  ibid.  6g  ;  his  anfwer  to  Dr.  Du  Pin, 
exprefiing  his  readinefs  to  concur  in  fuch  an  union, 
and  remarks  thereon,  70  ;  obfervations  on  a  remark- 
able difcourfe  delivered  in  the  Sorbonne,  relative  to 
the  proje<5l  of  union,  and  by  whom,  72  ;  his  an- 
fwer to  Du  Pin  communicated  to  the  Cardinal  Noailles, 
who  greatly  admired  if,  ibid,  receives  a  fecond  letter 
from  Du  Pin,  and  a  copy  of  Girardia's  difcourfe, 
with  his  ill  opinion  of  the  progrefs  of  the  union,  73; 
the  Sorbonne  do6lors  form  a  plan  of  reconciliation, 
with  the  uncertainty  of  their  motives,  ibid,  is  in- 
formed of  Du  Pin's  making  an  eflay  towards  the 
union,  and  that  his  letters  were  highly  approved, 
with  obfervations  on  the  Proreftant  fpirit,  which 
reigns  in  them,  74  ;  his  remarkable  exprefllon  on  the 
receflity  of  the  concurrence  of  the  ftate  in  the  pro- 
jedled  union,  ibid,  receives  Du  Pin's  Commoftito- 
rium,  75  ;  the  contents  of  which  are  reduced  to 
three  heads,  and  what  thofe  are,  with  a  compendious 
account  of  it,  ibid,  an  ohfervation  of  Du  Pin,  how 
the  union  may  be  completed  without  the  Pope's 
confent  or  confulting  him,  and  his  admonition  con- 
cerning it,  79,  80  and  [ru]  j  rejecls  the  Commonito- 

rium. 


INDEX. 

Hum,  refufes  to  comply  with  its  propofals,  andobferves 
upon  what  terms  an  union  muft  be  effeaed    8i     82  • 
commends  the   candour  and  opennefs  in  the  Commo.* 
nitorium,  but   refufes   giving   his   fentiments   at    large 
concerning    it,  83;     his    principal  views   in   vhis  cor- 
refpondence,  with  a   defence  of  his  condud  relative  to 
•  theCommonitorium,  ibid,  his  fentiments  on   the  pri- 
macy  of  the   Bifhop    of  Rome,  ,bid      his    projea   of 
union   explained,     8^;     his    hopes    of    the     Gallican 
church  s  leparation  froT.  that  of  Rome,   and   whence, 
p;     weighty   obftacles    to    this    feparation,    86;    de- 
fence of  (he  fecrecy   obferved   in  this  corrrfpondence. 
Ibid    and   fy]  ;    the  correfpondence  divulged,  and   the 
confequence,    87    and    [.;J ;     is    informed    thereof  by 
Mr  Beauvoir;   the  correfpondence  is  fufpended,  with 
his    doubtful   fentiments    about    the   event,    ibid,     his 
letter  to  Da  Pin,  wh  )   dies   before   the  receipt  of  it, 
regretting  the   ill   fuccefs  of  the   projeded  union,  88  ; 
writes  to  Mr.  Beauvoir,  before  he  had  heard  of  Du  Pin's 
death,   on  the  fame  fubjeft,   and  exprefles    his  hopes  of 
renewing  their  good  defign,  ibid.   obfervatinns  on    Du 
i  in  s  account  of   this  correfpondence   left    behind    him, 
which    feemcd    to   intimate   that   the  Archbifliop   was 
the  firft  mover  in  this   p,ojea  of  union,   ibid,   and    the 
promife  of  the  former  to  re6fify  it,   who  was  prevented 
by  de.th   from   doing   ir,   ^9 ;   a  faint  correfpondence 
earned  on    with   Gi.ardin,   but    without   fuccefs,   ibid, 
impartial    conclufions   drawn   from   the  precedintr    ac- 
count  of  the  correfpondence,  90  ;   his  charitabl?  cor- 
refpondence   with     the    Protelt^nt     churches    abroad, 
ibid,   his   letter    to  Le  Clerc,  expreffing   his   afFe^ions 
for  them,  and  defire  of  their  union  with    the  Church 
of  England,  91  ;  his  exhortatory   letter  to   the  paftors 
and  profeff  .rs   of  G.  neva,  and   account  of,  ibid,   let- 
ters to  Profeflbr  Schurer  of  Bern,  and  Turretin  of  Ge- 
iieva,   full    of  moderation    and    charity,     02 ;    remark- 
able letter   to   M.    Jabloi  fki   of  Poland,  with  the  two 
queftions   propofed    by  the   latter,  that  occafioned  this 
letter,  ibid,  account  of  his  onduct   with   rehrion  to 
the   Diflenter'-,  and   defence,  03;  makes   no  attempts 
to    unite   them    to   the   church   of   t^ngli<nd,  with   the 
icafons,  ibid,  his  change  of  conduit  with  refpefl  to 
D  d  3  them, 


405 


INDEX. 

them,  whom  he  at  firft  defended,  and  afterwards  op- 
pofed,  partly  accounted  for,  94;  this  fufficiently 
vindicated,  and  by  whom,  95;  his  great  character,  as 
drawn  from  the  preceding  accounts  of  his  charitable 
cotrefpondence  with  different  Chriftian  churches,  and 
the  declaration  of  a  learned  divine  concerning  him, 
96  and  [/]  ;  authentic  copies  of  the  original  letters 
relative  to  his  correfpcndence  with  the  French  doc- 
tors, 97,  122  ',  extract  of  his  letter  to  Mr.  Le  Clerc, 
124  ;  hia  letter  to  the  pallors  and  profefTors  of  Ge- 
neva, 125;  to  Profeffor  Schurer,  130,  132;  to  Pro- 
feflbr  Turretin,   130.    i'?3;   to  Mr.  Jablonfki,  135. 

JVa'.decky  Count,  retakes  Munfter  from  the  fanatics,  and 
puts  their  King  to  death,  iv.  453. 

Waldemar  I.  King  of  Denmark,  his  zeal  for  propagating 
Chriftianity  in  xii  cent.  iii.  2  j  converfions  among  the 
Sclavonians  and  the  Ifle  of  Rugen  by  his  arms,  and  the 
miniflry  of  Abfalom  of  Lunden,  ibid.  4  and  \b'\. 

TValdenJes,  their  origin  in  xii  cent,  various  names  and 
hiftory,  iii.  120,  121  ;  amazing  fuccefs  owing  to  the 
innocence  of  iheir  lives,  ibid,  diftinguifhed  from  the 
inhabitants  of  Piedoiont,  122  and  [^'];  their  do6hine, 
difcipline,  and  views,  124;  formed  into  a  fe6t,  not 
through  a  fpirit  of  cppofition,  but  intention  to  reftore 
primitive  piety,  125  [/];  adopt  the  three  orders  of 
Biftiops,  Priefts,  and  Deacons,  in  church  difcipline, 
126  and  [;^]  :  think  it  neccffary  thefe  perfons  (hould 
exadliy  reiernble  the  apoftles  of  Chrifl-,  ibid,  and  [/J  j 
their  laity  divided  into  twoclaffes,  and  different  fenti- 
ments  among  them  concerning  the  Romifli  church, 
and  the  pon"efIlon  of  worldly  goods,  127  and  \_m);  in- 
creafe  in  xiv  cent.  362  ;  their  ftate  and  fettlement  in 
XV  cent.  461  J  account  of  their  reformation  in  xvi  cent. 
iv.  408  J  perfecuted  by  the  Dukes  of  Savoy  in  xvii 
«nr.  355,  356  ar.d  [/]. 

Waierilur^,  two  polemic  divines  of  this  name  in  the  Ro- 
mifh  church  in  xvii  cent,  unfair  in  managing  contro- 
verfics,  v.    132  Jjnd  [e], 

WaWsy  contributes  to  the  progrefs  of  natural  knowledge, 
V.  92. 

IFalter,  head  of  the  Beghards  in  xiv  cent,  his  fate  and 
character,  iii.  378  and  [e], 

2  Wanjleb^ 


INDEX.  407 

Wavjleh^  John  Michael,  is  fent  upon  the  miflion  to 
Abyfiinia  by  Erneft  of  Saxe-Gotha  in  xvii  cent.  v. 
260;  neglects  his  miflion,  ibid,  turns  Romanift,  and 
enters  the  Dominican  order,  with  the  reafon,  ibid, 
and  1x1. 
Warner^  Dr.   charafter  of  his  Ecclefiaftical  Hiftory,  ii. 

183,  [^]. 
Wars^  holy,  the  firft  plan  laid  for  them  in  x  cent.  if. 
385  J  and  renewed  in  xi  cent.  438  ;  the  firft  of  them 
began  at  the  fnlicitations  of  Peter  the  Hermit,  and 
Pope  Urban  II.  and  its  progrefs,  440 ;  why  called 
Crufades,  441  ;  hiftory  of  the  firft,  ibid,  the  melan- 
choly confequences  arifing  from  them,  and  their  legahty 
examined,  448  and  [z],  450  and  [a,  b]  ;  their  un- 
happy effeils  on  religion,  452,  453  and  [/,  g]  ;  the 
unfortunate  iflue  of  the  fecond  of  them,  iii.  14;  and 
caufe,  ibid,  hiftory  of  the  third,  16,  17;  promoted  by 
the  Popes,  and  why,  133  i  attempts  to  renew  them  in 
xiv  cent,  unfuccefsful,  295. 
JVarfaw^  terrible  law  againft  the  Socinians  here,  and  how 

executed,  v.   500. 
JVciterland,  Dr.  oppofes  Dr.  Clarke's  fentiments  concern- 
ing the  Trinity,  vi.  42,  fub   not.    [^Jj  cenfured  as  a 
Semi-Tritheift,  and  whence,  ibid. 
Waterlandians,  a  fedl  of  Anabaptifts  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  463 
and   [^]  ;  draw  up  and  lay  before  the  public  a  fummary 
of  their    dodrine,  466  j    their    refpedt    for    learning, 
475  ;    abandon   the  fevere  difcipline   and  opinions  of 
,    Menno,  v.   495  ;    divided    into   two   fe£is,  with  their 
names,  496  j    account  of  their  ecclefiaftical  govern- 
ment, ibid. 
Wayen^  John  Vander,  flaming  difTenfion  between  him  and 

Frederic  Spanheim,  with  the  occahon,  v.  422. 
Weller^    oppofes  Calixtus  in  xvii  cent.  v.  304. 
JVerthelmi  Tranflation  of  the  Bible,  and  divifions  occa- 

fioned  by  it,  vi.  26  and   [w]. 

TV(J[elm^  John,  called  the  light  of  the  world  from  hi";  ex- 

.traordinary  genius  and  penetration,  iii.  443*   cenfured 

the  Romifh  church  with  freedom  and  candour  in  xv 

cent.  ibid. 

WeJiphaU     Joachim,    renews    the    controverfy    on    the 

Eucharift,   and    bow    he  conduced  it,  iv.  368  and 

[^J5 


INDEX. 

[^3  ;  is  anfwered  by  Calvin,  369 ;  the  confequences, 

ibid. 
IVeJiphalia^  involved  in  calamities  by  the  fanatics  in  xvi 

cent.  iv.  314;  famous  peace  of,  v.  112. 
Whijion^  William,  defends  the  doftrine  of  the  Arians  in 

xviii   cent.  vi.   40    and    [z]  ;   is   oppofed   and  treated 

with  feverity.,  and  cenfure  on  this  account,  42  fub  not. 

Whitby,  Dr.  account  of  his  diflertation  on  the  manner  of 
interpreting  the  Scriptures,  v.  361  [;'J. 

JVhite^  Thomas,  his  notions  and  vi'orks,  v.  239  and  [/J  ; 
do6trine  condemned  at  Rome,  240  j  and  embraced  by 
fome,  ibid. 

JVh'itefield^  George,  'his  minifterial  labours  and  great 
views,  vi.  35  ;  his  dodhine  feems  reducible  to  two  pro- 
pofitions,  ijnd  what  thefe  are,  36. 

Whitehead^  a  famous  writer  among  the  Quakers,  v.  479, 
fub.  not.   \h\ 

Wkkl'iff^  John,  a  violent  oppofer  of  the  Mendicants  in 
xiv  cent.  iii.  3'^2  ;  attacks  the  monks  and  papal  au- 
thority, ibid,  refutes  mariy  abfurd  and  fuperftitious  no- 
tions in  his  times,  ibid,  exhorts  the  people  to  the  ftudy 
of  the  Scriptures,  and  gives  a  free  tranflation  of  them, 
333;  his  aJverfaries,  who,  ibid,  opinions  condemned, 
partly  as  heretical,  partly  as  erroneous,  334  and  [^]  ; 
dies  peaceably,  and  by  what  means  he  efcai^ed  unpu- 
nifhed  uncertain,  ibid,  and  [/:>];  leaves  many  followers, 
who  are  perfecuted  t  y  the  inquifition,  ibid,  his  writings 
and  afhes  committed  to  the  flames  by  the  council  of 
Conftance,  416. 

Wigelius^  Lutheran  Doilor,  goes  over  to  the  Paracelfiftsj 
iv.  301. 

_ Valentine,  his  writings  cenfured  as  erroneous, 

V.  339- 

Tfilhelminay  her  extravagant  notions,    and  what  thefe  are, 

iii.   289  ;  is  admired,  ibid,   a   fe<fi  founded  to   fupport 

her  tenets  is  cruflied  by  the  inquifition,  290  and  [/J. 
William  the  Conqueror,  a  great  patron   of  learning,   ii. 

46c  ;    rejedis  the  Pop -'s  order  of  fubmiflion  to  the  See 

of  Rome,  496  and  j/J. 
— Prince  of  Orange,  procures  a  toleration  for  the 

Mennonites,  iv.  477. 

William 


INDEX.  I 

IFilUnmlYl.  king  of  England,  enriches  the  fociety  for  pro- 
pagating the  Chriftian  religion  in  foreign  parts,  v.  40 
^"^  [f]}  his^aa  of  toleration  in  favour  of  the  Non- 
conformifts,  416;  deprives  Sancroft  and  feven  other 
Bifliops  of  their  Sees,  for  refufing  the  oath  of  allegiance 
to  him,  and  the  event,  417,  418  and  [ii  and  iii]^ 
JVillibrord,  ^  an  Anglo-Saxon,  his  zeal  in  propagating 
Chriftianity  in  vii  cent.  ii.  155;  is  accompanied  by- 
others  in  this  undertaking,  ibid,  his  own,  and  the  mo- 
tives of  his  followers  in  this  defign  examined,  ibid. 
IVireker^  Nigel,    an   Englifti  bard,    his  fatire    upon  the 

Monks,  iii.  65  \_d\ 
IVi/novius^  Staniflaus,  follows  Farnovius  in   his   fchifm, 

iv.  528. 
IViineJJes  of  the  Truih^  thofe  fo  called  who  attempted  a  re- 
formation in  ix  cent.   ii.  544;  their  laudable  oppofition 
againft  the  fuperftition  of  the  church  more  vehement 
than   prudent,    545  ;     errors  confequent  on   their  ill- 
grounded  notions,  546. 
Wittemberg,  tumult  raifed  there  by  Carloftadt,  iv.  315  and 
[^J;    but  appeafed    by    Luther,    ibid,   magiftrates   of, 
banifli  Huber,  and  for  what,  354. 
Wkdomir^    firft  Chriftian    Duke   of  Ruffia,    ii.  277 ;    a 
high  faint  among  the  Ruffians,  but  not  acknowledged 
as  fuch  by  the  Latins,  ibid, 
JVolf^   his  philofophy  and  that   of  Leibnitz  detrimental  to 
Arminiaiufm,  and  how,  v.  464  {_ee'\;  applied  to  the  il- 
luftration  of  the   Scriptures  by  fome  Germ^ui  divines, 
465,  fub[/?^]j  reduces  the  fcience  of  Metaphyfics  to  a 
fcientific  order,  and  brings  it  to  a  great  perfcdion,  vi.  24. 
IVorrns^  diet   held   there  in  xii  cent,  concerning  invefti- 
tures,  iii.  49;  conditions  made  relative  to  this  difpute, 
ibid,  the  edict  paffed    againil  Luther  at  a  diet  held  in 
xvi  cent,  and.difapproved,  iv.  56  [rj. 
fVor/hip,  public,  its  form  in  ivcent.  i.  395,  396  and  [i j  ; 
its  variety  of  liturgies,  whence,  396;  changes   intro- 
duced into  many  of  its  parts,  ib.  confifted  in  little  more 
than  a  pompous  round  of  external  ceren^onies   in  xvi 
cent.   iv.  24;   wretched   fermons,  and   common-place 
fubje£ts,  with  the  true  caufe  of  the  people's  ignorance, 
fuperftition,   and  corruption  of  manners,    25  ;    hence 

a  reform- 


409 


410  INDEX. 

a  reformation  in  the  church  ardently  defircd,  and  how 

far,  26, 
Writers,  Greek,  chief  in  iii  cent.  i.  270. 
■  '-i«    '  in  iv  cent.  357, 

.^ -. • in  V  cent-  ii.  33. 

« '   ■  in  vi  cent.  120. 

.^ in  vii  cent.  173. 

, ^    in  viii  cent.  246. 


—  in  IX  cent.  312. 

—  in  X  cent.  414. 
--  in  xi  cent.  540. 

—  in  xii  cent.  iii.  76. 

—  in  xiii  cent.  236. 

—  in  xiv  cent.  359. 
in  XV  cent.  439. 


Latin,  in  iii  cent.  i.  271, 

in  iv  cent.  360. 

— — —  in  V  cent.  ii.  35. 

in  vi  cent,  121. 

—  in  vii  cent.  175, 

in  viii  cent.  447. 

in  ix  cent.  313. 

■  in  X  cent.  415. 

in  xi  cent.  541. 

in  xii  cent.  iii.  77, 

in  xiii  cent.  238. 

in  xiv  cent.  360. 

in  XV  cent.  440. 


Oriental,  in  iii  cent.  i.  270. 

in  vi  cent.  i.  449. 

in  viii  cent.  ii.  246. 


— —  Lutheran,  their  character  in  xvi  cent.  iv.  356 
and  [(?];   moft  eminent  in  xvii  cent.  v.  293.  296. 

cotemporary  with  Luther,  remarkable  for  the  fim- 

plicity  of  their  reafoning,  iv,  310;  change  towards  the 
end  of  xvi  cent,  and  adopt  the  maxims  of  the  Ariftotelian 
philofophy,  3115  their  ferocity  alleviated,  ibid. 


Xavier, 


I    N    D    E    X. 
X. 


411 


Xavier,  Francis,  his  cbaraaer,  iv.  i«r6  anr?  r /-t     . 
zeal   and  fuccefs  in  propaeatinff   theO^r    ^^^'  ^'^ 

mans,  iv.  260.  -^    ^  -^by/H- 

J^.»«,  Rodericus,  ,„  eminent  hiftorian  i„  .;„  „„,. 

Xunc'hi^  Chlnefe  Emperor,  his  death  r^t^.A    c 

the  progrefs  of  Chriftiani'tyt  ChlLa/tao.        '  '"' 

Z. 

Zachary,  Pope,  depofes  Childeric  IN  !?;«„    r  77 
and  gi„es  hi.  ki„gdL  to  Pepin    ii'i-fl^d  //""«' 

Z««W,    Jerome,    revives    the   con-roverft  r  *^-"     ■ 
predeftination  at  St.aAurg,  iv   «o     !  2  ^T""'"^ 
fentiments  of  Calvin,  ibid        ^'    '      '^''"'  '°  ">= 

^':nife,JJeT„„T,esr.v''!r  "''  "'""'^  "'"°'"^"°" 
Z«,    the  Emperor,  p.blilh'cs  his  Henoticon  for  recon 

"f„ra  f  "co^^t-r^Vrt;:,  X\^.  ^^^,  r 

atucjcs  3,1  the  various  fefls  oVhS  ^9      "'"'  "^ 

Tvmti  vr^'z'.'h""'''  "='=''  "''"^  H?renhu„ers  i„ 

xvui  cent.  v).  21  i  his  pernicious  notions,  and  their  h»H 

confequence  to  Chriftnn  morality,  ,^  fJb  not   f    .  ^ 

Z;/J<;,  tl  e  famous  head  of  (he  Huffites  in  xv  cent  ii    ..fi 

.hough  blind    difcovers  in  his  condufl  grea,   „  ^epldftv 

tempered  with  prudence,  447  ^        'nttepm.ty 

Zomrm,  John,  his  charafler,  lii.a;.  works,  76 

Z./^«    account  of  his  hiftory,  in'which  he  Liles  the 

V  eel" ■"!',;?'  '""''  ""^^  """  -i"«'^P'oaches,  in 


412  INDEX. 

« 

Zuinglgf  Ulric,  begins  the  Reformation  in  Switzerland, 
iv.  48;  his  great  charader  and  zeal  for  the  Reform- 
ation, ibd.  and  [/,  /f]  ;  if  inferior  to  Luther,  49  [/J  *■ 
his  refolution  and  fuccefs  againft  Safnfon  the  monk, 
ibid,  gets  the  Pope's  fupremacy  denied  in  Switzerland, 
ibid,  his  blemifhes  confidered,  ibid,  his  doftrine  of  the 
Eucharift,  64  (and  iv.  374) ;  which  is  embraced  in 
Switzerland,  ibid,  and  [a]  ;  clears  himfelf  from  accu- 
fations  of  herefy  to  the  fatisfadlion  of  Luther,  75  ;  is 
founder  of  the  Reformed  church,  and  his  character, 
361  ;  aimed  at  funplicity  of  worfhip,  but  perhaps  went 
too  far,  ibid,  and  [/]  ;  diitered  from  Luther  in  feveral 
points,  362;  and  controverfy  with  him  about  the  Eu- 
charift, ibid,  his  example  followed  by  Qecolampadius, 
and  both  oppofed  by  Luther,  363  ;  conference  between 
him  and  Luther,  and  other  dodtors,  at  Marpurg,  and 
truce  confented  to,  ibid,  falls  in  battle,  364;  cenfure 
of  the  Lutherans  here,  ibid,  and  [a]  ;  bis  doctrine  and 
difcipline  corrected  by  Calvin  in  three  points,  377  ; 
expofition  of  part  of  the  New  Teftament,  424,  425  and 
[/f]  ;  book  about  true  ahd  falfe  religion,  426. 
Zurich,  doftrine  of  Caroloiladt  propagated  there  in  xvi 
cent.  iv.  315;  war  between  the  Proteftants  of  this 
place  and  the  Roman  Catholics,  364;  church  efta- 
blifhed  here  obftinately  maintained  Zuingle's  do£trine 
of  the  Eucharift,  and  oppofed  Calvin's  notions  of  pre- 
dejftination,  381. 


THE      END, 


^V' 

f 

s 

SB 

■Mi 

r>' 

■ 

A 

KM 

5 

? 

K 

*;W 

■E    ^ 

M^ 

Ih 

i] 

■■ 

Bi 

■ 

1 

.  1 

wv 

■ 

»>      J^, 

